《The Perfect Wife's Perfect Revenge》


 Chapter 1

    Today marked Victoria Turner and McNeil Langford''s sixth wedding anniversary. But instead of celebrating with his wife, McNeil had taken their daughter to a birthday party for his mistress.


    Sitting behind the wheel of her sedan, Victoria watched in silence as her husband, their little girl, and the woman he''d hidden for six years celebrated together.


    The young woman wore a bright red dress, bold and eye-catching. Their daughter was dressed in a matching outfit, the picture of innocence. McNeil stayed by their side,ughing and ying, looking every bit the proud father and devoted partner. To anyone else, they could have been mistaken for a perfect little family.


    "Violet, happy birthday. This is my gift to you," McNeil said, opening an elegantly wrapped jewelry box.


    Victoria''s eyes locked onto the box as he slowly revealed its contents, and all the color drained from her face.


    It was her mother''s emerald ne-the one McNeil had borrowed, iming he needed it for "something important."


    She remembered how, years ago, Violet Marchand had seen it around her neck and remarked offhandedly, "McNeil, I love that ne. I wish I had one just like it."


    Now, her husband was presenting thest thing her mother left her to another


    woman.


    "Gwyn,e here and give Violet a kiss," McNeil coaxed, gently guiding their daughter toward Violet.


    Victoria pressed a hand to her chest. Gwyn-her daughter, the child she''d carried for nine months-had never warmed to anyone but her. She couldn''t imagine her little girl embracing another woman.


    But then-


    Gwyn leaned in and kissed Violet right on the forehead, then wrapped her in a big, affectionate hug.


    "Violet, could you be my mommy too?" she asked, her voice sweet and trusting. Victoria''s mind reeled. When had Gwyn be so close to Violet?


    Gwh Langford was the daughter McNeil had begged her to have. After a traumatic ectopic pregnancy that nearly cost Victoria her life, she''d been terrified at the prospect of another child. The Langford family had always passed down the family name through only sons, and McNeil was their sole heir. When she confessed her fears, McNeil had promised her it didn''t matter if they had a boy or a girl; their child would be cherished.


    She''d heard rumors that Violet had nearly be the new Mrs. Langford-but she hadn''t been able to have children.


    Now, Victoria wondered if McNeil was encouraging Gwyn to bond with Violet... Was he hoping to hand their daughter over to her?


    She closed her eyes, unwilling to follow that line of thought any further.


    Six years of marriage, months of pregnancy and pain, all for this. For love, she''d nearly died. And for what?


    Had she just been a tool for McNeil all along?


    She stared through the windshield, then picked up her phone and dialed McNeil''s number.


    The phone rang loudly enough for her to hear it from inside the car. She watched as McNeil looked at the caller ID-but he didn''t answer. Not until Gwh tugged at his sleeve.


    "Daddy, is that Mommy? If you don''t answer, she''ll threaten to hurt herself again." Only then did McNeil finally swipe to ept the call.


    "Victoria?" His voice was cold, detached-a world away from the gentle tones he reserved for Violet.


    Victoria lowered her gaze. "Where have you taken Gwyn?"


    McNeil nced at Violet and Gwh, pressing a finger to his lips, signaling Gwh to stay quiet. The three of them shared the kind of secretive


    understanding that only close-knit families do.


    Silence stretched between them.


    Victoria''s grip tightened on her phone, knuckles turning white.


    "Today''s our anniversary. When are youing home?"


    McNeil hesitated, his expression faltering for a moment.


    After a long pause, he finally spoke. "I remember. I bought you a present. I wanted to surprise youter."


    Just then, fireworks burst above the amusement park-exploding with a thunder that filled the air. Both Victoria and McNeil heard it clearly over the phone.


    McNeil instinctively looked up.


    There, straight ahead at twelve o''clock, sat a red Ferrari. Through the windshield, he locked eyes with his wife.


    Violet scooped Gwh into her arms, pressing herself close to McNeil.


    Whatever resolve Victoria had to get out of the car vanished as she watched the three of them, so natural together.


    She felt a bitter pang of regret.


    She realized, maybe she was the one intruding on their happiness.


    McNeil''s eyes widened in rm, as if he wanted to go to her. But Violet and Gwh clung to his hands, refusing to let him go.

 Chapter 2

    "Daddy, did Mommy follow us?"


    Violet''s voice was soft and almost a whisper. "Let me go talk to Victoria. I''m sure she just misunderstood."


    On the phone, Victoria''s reply was chilly, almost inhuman.


    "That won''t be necessary. There''s no misunderstanding."


    She slowly set down her phone and fixed her gaze on Yasmine in the driver''s seat. "Drive."


    When they returned to the house, Yasmine walked beside Victoria, quietly giving her a report.


    "Ms. Marchand dated your husband for years. The two of them were so close, everyone thought they''d get married. But Ms. Marchand can''t have children, so Mr. Langford''s grandfather refused to approve the marriage. That''s why¡ª"


    Yasmine trailed off, but Victoria smiled faintly.


    "That''s why he married me."


    One daughter wasn''t enough for the Langford family. Justst month, McNeil''s father made it clear he expected a second child.


    Another child?


    Ha.


    Was this all just careful preparation to make sure Violet could take her ce in the family? This way, the next Mrs. Langford wouldn''t even have to endure pregnancy -she''d simply inherit a husband, a son, and a daughter, all gift-wrapped and ready.


    What a n. What a scheme.


    Yasmine leaned closer. "The good news is, Violet was diagnosed with stomach cancer three months ago. The doctors say she has about a year left."


    Victoria''s breath caught.


    Stomach cancer. That''s what McNeil''s grandfather had, too.


    Truly, what a family-they even got sick the same way.


    Night deepened. The grandfather clock struck ten, its chimes echoing through the quiet house.


    A fire crackled in the living room firece, but Victoria sat wide awake on the couch, staring into the mes.


    The front door opened, bringing a rush of icy air from outside.


    Only Gwh came in. McNeil was nowhere to be seen.


    "Mom, why did you show up at the amusement park today?" Gwh''s cheeks were flushed red with anger.


    "Dad and Violet promised to take me to see the midnight fireworks. It''s Christmas, and because of you, Dad sent me home early."


    Victoria''s heart clenched. That''s right. It was Christmas-her birthday.


    She stood, walked over, and knelt in front of Gwh, reaching out to brush the snowkes from her daughter''s coat. Gwh turned away with a scowl, refusing to look at her.


    "Ms. Marchand is sick. That''s why we''re spending time with her. She''s so nice to me¡ªshe buys me everything I like and eats wherever I want. Of course I want to be there for her, too.


    But you''re so mean, Mom. You won''t even leave a sick woman alone. You followed us, and now Ms. Marchand is upset. Dad''s mad, too, and he wouldn''t let me stay. Is that what you wanted?"


    Gwh pouted, her big eyes brimming with resentment.


    Haley, the housekeeper, couldn''t listen any longer. "Miss, you shouldn''t say that. Your mother knitted your favorite sweater for you by hand, and she made you a giant Christmas stocking filled with all your favorite toys."


    Haley felt frustrated. Mrs. Langford had raised Gwh from birth, and now the child was siding with a woman she''d only just met-turning her back on her own mother.


    Gwh didn''t even look at her. "I''m not a little kid anymore. I don''t want those stupid toys."


    Victoria felt the pain seep into her bones, dull and numbing. It wasn''t her daughter''s usations that hurt the most, but the cold rejection in Gwh''s eyes¡ªthe same look McNeil gave her whenever he lost patience.


    Haley hurried over and tried to cover Gwh''s mouth. "Miss, don''t say that. You''re making your mother so sad."


    Victoria straightened slowly, feeling numb despite the warmth of the room.


    "Gwyn, I''m going to divorce your father."


    Even now, part of her hoped-despite everything¡ªthat she might still matter to her daughter.


    "That''s for the best. I wish Ms. Marchand could be my mom instead."


    I wish Ms. Marchand could be my mother. Thest piece of Victoria''s marriage snapped.


    Her mind was made up.


    This time, she would never go back to McNeil.

 Chapter 3

    Victoria spent the entire night sitting alone. Thest embers in the firece


    flickered out, but there was still no sign of McNeil.


    She picked up the phone and called Yasmine.-


    "Take me to the hospital."


    It was midwinter, andst night''s snowfall had left the trees lining the street dusted


    in silver. The moment she stepped outside, the cold seemed to seep straight into her bones.


    Victoria sat by her grandfather-inw''s bedside, carefully peeling an apple for him with a paring knife.


    "McNeil told me you agreed to have another child. That''s good."


    The old man smiled at his granddaughter-inw, deep wrinkles crinkling with genuine happiness.


    She paused mid-peel. "Dr. Kelvin, the stomach cancer specialist, arrived this morning. I want to schedule your surgery as soon as possible. He can only stay in the country for two days."


    The old man nodded. "I trust you, Victoria. If it weren''t for your connections, I doubt we could have brought him here."


    Victoria''s dark eyes were sharp and unwavering. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Dr. Kelvin will cure you. I promise."


    The next day


    McNeil finally returned, exhaustion written all over him.


    The moment he saw Victoria, his expression turned cold. But for Violet''s sake, he forced himself to keep his temper in check.


    "Was it you who had Dr. Kelvin transferred from Violet''s case?"


    Victoria''s tone was calm. "I brought Dr. Kelvin here to save your grandfather''s life, not to y the savior for everyone else. If you want him to treat your beloved, you''ll have to ask him yourself."


    McNeil stared at her, his eyes dark and stormy, anger simmering just beneath the surface-ready to erupt at any moment.


    "Why would you do this? She''s dying. She needs the best care."


    Victoria met his gaze, her beautiful eyes eerily calm.


    Her voice didn''t waver. "McNeil, let''s be fair. She''s your lover, not mine. I owe nothing to a woman who stole my husband and then has the nerve to ask me for favors. How can you even say that with a straight face?"


    She felt she was already being far more tolerant than Violet deserved.


    "Victoria, Violet has less than a year left. She gave you me her whole life."


    "So you never loved me, did you?" Victoria''s voice was steady, but there was a quiet finality to it. "You always thought I was the intruder, that I stole another woman''s man. Isn''t that right?"


    Atst, he said it outright-he belonged to Violet, not to Victoria.


    What, then, had those six years meant the nights spent side by side, his hands


    on her body, seeking her out again and again? Was he just pretending?


    "Don''t be so harsh, Victoria. You knew about her from the beginning."


    McNeil''s shamelessness made Victoria''s face turn ashen.


    This was her own fault. She''d known he loved another, yet insisted on marrying him anyway.


    She deserved this.


    Victoria closed her eyes for a moment, then opened them. There was no longing or love left in their depths.


    "Read it carefully before you sign. If you do, I''ll have Dr. Kelvin treat your precious Violet."


    McNeil picked up the divorce agreement. With every line he read, his frown deepened.


    "You want thirty percent of The Langford Group''s shares, and a twenty million annual alimony for one year?"


    His face darkened as he reached the eighth line.


    "You don''t want custody of Gwyn?"


    How could she be so ruthless?


    McNeil tossed the thin stack of papers to the floor and ground his heel into them.


    Her lips stung as his strong fingers pressed down, roughly rubbing against her mouth.


    "Mrs. Langford, I leave for a few days and you''re already talking divorce?"


    Ignoring the fact that the staff could walk by at any moment, McNeil pinned Victoria beneath him right there on the living room couch.


    Victoria didn''t fight back as he expected; she justy there motionless, as if she were made of wood.


    Every time they fought, this was his answer.


    But-


    Desire onlyes when there''s love. And she no longer had any left for him.

 Chapter 4

    She was a person, not some animal driven only by primal urges.


    "Divorce me, or it''ll be Violet''s life on the line. You choose."-


    McNeil braced himself, his hand at her cor twisting the fabric so tightly it nearly hurt.


    His earlier roughness had already pulled open her neckline, exposing pale, luminous skin that caught the light and his attention.


    Setting aside that long-ago teenage history between him and Violet, the truth was, as the second woman to enter his emotional life, Victoria held every advantage.


    She was beautiful, intelligent, and¡ªmost importantly¡ªshe loved him with her whole heart. She poured everything she knew into helping him run The Langford Group.


    The financial world had once tried to lure her away with seven-figure sries, but after marrying him, this genius helped the newly appointed President Langford bring thepany to the top of the industry in just three years.


    As both Mrs. Langford and his trusted advisor, Victoria''s contributions were impossible to ignore. Even now, the family patriarch often congratted himself for having chosen the right granddaughter-inw for his grandson.


    She waited for McNeil''s answer, but the man remained silent.


    The grand hall was so quiet, you could hear a pin drop. She wouldn''t stand off against him for long. She was tired of sharing her husband with another woman, tired of ying these endless mind games.


    As she propped herself up, her blouse slipped further, revealing more than she intended.


    McNeil''s gaze fell to her bare skin, and the rity in his eyes darkened with something harder to name.


    Entwined as they were, it was difficult to believe they were fighting over another woman.


    Victoria reached to pull her clothes back together, but each time she managed one side, McNeil tugged the other loose, leaving her flustered and against her will-just a little breathless.


    "So this is what you wanted? You forced me back just to seduce me. Well, here you go."


    His eyes shed with a fierce, dangerous light. He leaned in and imed her lips, biting hard.


    Outside, a branch snapped under the weight of snow, the crack sharp in the winter air.


    Inside, the tension simmered, thick and inescapable, as McNeil pinned Victoria beneath him, his hands tracing slowly down the lines of her body.


    It was the middle of the day: if she let him go any further, it would be a public spectacle.


    "Daddy? Is that you?"


    From upstairs came Gwh''s voice. She clutched a stuffed animal, rubbing sleep from her eyes as she made her way down.


    McNeil,posed in his impable suit, sat upright on the couch. Not a hair was out of ce, his expression cool and calm¡ªas if none of the passion from moments before had ever happened.


    Victoria, on the other hand, was a mess. Her blouse was torn beyond repair, and she could only grab a coat from the entryway to hide her disarray.


    "Gwyn?"


    McNeil stood and swept Gwh gently into his arms.


    "Hey, you''re back. But what about Violet?" Gwh frowned seriously. "She''s sick did you just leave her home alone toe here?"


    Victoria, struggling to smooth her tangled hair, watched as her daughter¡ªjust up from bed¡ªignored her exhausted, disheveled mother, focusing all her concern on her father and his other woman.


    Before McNeil could answer, Gwh rounded on Victoria, her eyes wide and using.


    "Did you call Daddy and tell him toe home again? Violet''s really sick and needs someone. Why are you so petty?"


    Victoria went pale, her nails unconsciously leaving marks in the leather of the sofa.


    McNeil stroked his daughter''s hair, soothing her. "Violet''s fine. Daddy just came home to see you. I''ll go back to check on her in a bit."


    Gwh nodded. "Then I''lle with you."


    McNeil carried her upstairs to get washed up. As his foot hit the first step, he hesitated, ncing back.


    Victoria heard his voice, low and mocking: "See? Even the child is more generous than you."

 Chapter 5

    A fire crackled in the hearth, its warmth doing little to chase away the chill that had settled over the room.


    Victoria swirled the red wine in her ss, bringing it to her lips for the asional sip, her gaze distant and unfocused.


    Out in the hallway, Haley stealthily dialed Yasmine. "Yasmine, you need toe see Mrs. Langford. It''s barely dawn and she''s already drinking."


    Two sses in, the wine was cold on Victoria''s tongue, but her heart felt even colder.


    She had just gotten off the phone with the bridal shop.


    The n was simple: on their anniversary, the dress would be delivered in the morning. That evening, she''d wear it to the studio, where she and McNeil would have their portrait taken¡ªa keepsake for another year together.


    But then, a minor hitch: McNeil had bailedst minute, and she''d somehow forgotten all about the dress herself.


    And now-


    "Mrs. Langford, we''ve already delivered the gown. You didn''t receive it?"


    Victoria frowned. She certainly hadn''t.


    "Where exactly did you send it?"


    "To Midhill Manor, Winding Peak Lane. Mr. Langford''s instructions."


    Her hand slipped; the wine ss toppled, and a ssh of crimson spread across


    the pristine carpet, blossoming into a vivid stain-like the wound blooming in her chest, raw and impossible to ignore.


    Winding Peak Lane. Midhill Manor.


    McNeil''s secret love nest.


    Violet had lived there for six years. McNeil probably thought Victoria had no idea. But she''d always followed the advice of the old folks: "Before marriage, keep your eyes wide open. After marriage, turn a blind eye when you must."


    She''d told herself, as long as McNeil treated her and their child well, there was no point obsessing over his flings.


    Even her father-inw had shrugged it off: "A man straying now and then is just how things are."


    She was Mrs. Langford, and nobody could take that from her.


    But now-


    McNeil had given her mother''s keepsake to his sweetheart, turned her daughter against her, and now even the wedding dress for their anniversary had ended up in Violet''s hands.


    This time, she couldn''t just turn a blind eye.


    When Yasmine followed Haley into the living room, she was greeted by the sight of three empty wine bottles at Victoria''s feet. The ss had rolled away, and the carpet was dotted with wine stains-an utter mess.


    Victoriay draped across the chaise lounge, eyes zed but not entirely lost- mostly sober, but with just enough wine in her to blur the edges.


    Yasmine caught the sharp scent of alcohol as she approached.


    Just three months ago, Victoria had been the picture of domestic grace- reserved, distant from the world, content to be Mrs. Langford. Then, out of nowhere, she''d hired a female secretary.


    Yasmine had never seen her as the trophy wife the tabloids made her out to be.


    But thest time Victoria had spiraled like this-lost and hollow-eyed-she''d nearly taken her own life.


    "Mrs. Langford¡ª" Yasmine called softly.


    Victoria looked up, the nket around her shoulders slipping to the floor.


    "You''re here. Good. Come with me somewhere," Victoria said, brushing off Yasmine''s attempt to steady her.


    "I''m not drunk."


    She shrugged into a fur coat, her whole presence sharp andmanding a far cry from the woman who used to wait anxiously for McNeil toe home.


    Midhill Manor was a long drive from the city.


    Yasmine drove for over an hour and a half before they arrived.


    Set against the backdrop of hills and water, the estate was quiet and secluded-a perfect retreat, far from the city''s noise.


    The deeper they drove, the more familiar the ce felt to Victoria.


    She''d been here once, two years back, and had even considered moving the family out to this peaceful spot. McNeil had protested, iming it was too far from work.


    Yet Violet could live here just fine; McNeil somehow always found the time to visit her. Maybe distance had never been the real issue-maybe he just didn''t care enough.


    When the grand, three-story manor finally came into view, Victoria thought she must be seeing things.


    She wasn''t alone-Yasmine, who''d hurried out of the car to open the door for her, looked just as shocked.

 Chapter 6

    The mansion was a perfect replica of the home Victoria and McNeil once shared.


    As Victoria and Yasmine stepped into the foyer, they were greeted by a soaring six-meter-high ceiling. An enormous crystal chandelier poured light from above, shimmering across the space. Floor-to-ceiling windows surrounded them on all sides, looking out onto a snow-coveredwn-fresh kes had nketed the grass in the recent storms.


    A voice called out from the grand spiral staircase. "McNeil, is that you?"


    Descending slowly, Violet appeared in a wedding gown, each movement setting off a thousand points of light from the Swarovski crystals embedded in the fabric. She looked radiant and ethereal, the dress sparkling as she made her way down. Yasmine''s jaw dropped when she recognized the dress-wasn''t that Victoria''s...?


    Victoria had braced herself for this, but nothing could prepare her for the sight of the wedding dress she''d spent nearly a year designing and perfecting, now clinging to Violet''s frame. The pain hit her like a punch.


    From the top of the stairs, Violet had seen McNeil''s car pull up, but she hadn''t expected Victoria to walk in. Their eyes met. In that instant, Violet lost her footing and tumbled down the staircase.


    A housekeeper, just returning from shoveling snow in the yard, gasped in horror. "Mrs. Langford-!"


    Victoria lowered her gaze, a sly smile ying at her lips. "Mrs. Langford?"


    Violet came to a stop at Victoria''s feet. Yasmine stepped in front of the housekeeper, blocking her path. "Who did you just call Mrs. Langford?"


    Victoria wasn''t alone; she''d brought others with her. A line of men in dark suits- her security detail-stood behind her, their presence imposing.


    The housekeeper was frozen in fear, clearly bewildered by the unfolding drama.


    Violet struggled upright, awkward and disheveled, but managed to stand.


    Victoria studied her-plump cheeks, flushed skin, not at all the look of someone supposedly at death''s door. In fact, the dress was a tight squeeze on Violet''s curvier frame, making her seem almost swollen. She was half a head shorter than Victoria, her proportions not nearly as graceful.


    Even Yasmine couldn''t help but wonder how Violet had managed to wedge herself into that custom-made gown.


    "Victoria¡ª" Violet stammered, embarrassment coloring her voice. Victoria nced around, confirming what she already suspected: every inch of this ce was a carbon copy of her own home.


    She moved to the familiar brown sofa, sat down gracefully, and lifted her chin, every gesture radiating poise and authority.


    "Take it off," shemanded coolly.


    For a moment, Violet thought Victoria seemed reasonable, and her own courage grew. But with those two words, the air froze.


    "This was a gift from McNeil," Violet protested, her brow furrowing. The thought of taking off her dress in front of so many men-what was Victoria thinking?


    Yasmine''s face turned red with anger. She''d never seen such shamelessness: it was bad enough to steal someone''s husband, but to wear her wedding dress too? "Don''t be ridiculous! That''s Mr. Langford''s gift for his wife. Are you Mrs. Langford? Just because you have the staff call you that, doesn''t make it true. Mrs. Langford and Mr. Langford have a marriage certificate-where''s yours?" Yasmine snapped, barely restraining the urge to p Violet herself.


    Violet drew herself up, emboldened by McNeil''s support. "Victoria, this is my house. You''re trespassing¡ªif you don''t leave, I''ll call the police."


    She shot Victoria a contemptuous re. "And why are you driving McNeil''s car?"


    Victoria met her gaze and, instead of the pain she should have felt, she surprised them all by smiling. "McNeil''s car is mine. And this mansion? McNeil bought it for you, right? Do you even understand what marital assets are?"


    Violet was left speechless.


    Victoria''s eyesnded on the wedding gown. Her tone was icy as she said, "So¡ª are you going to take it off yourself, or should I have someone help you?"

 Chapter 7

    The servant who''d tried to sneak outside and warn McNeil was quickly dragged back in.


    "What do you think you''re doing? This is Mr. and Mrs. Langford''s home!"


    Yasmine stepped forward and pped the servant, making sure she understood her ce.


    "The real Mrs. Langford is right here in front of you," Yasmine snapped. "There''s no other Mrs. Langford."


    Victoria''s eyes narrowed, her delicate finger pointing directly at Violet, who still hadn''t made any move to take off the wedding dress.


    "Hold her down," Victoria ordered.


    For the first time, Violet''s calm mask cracked, revealing a sh of cold defiance.


    "You have no right to do this. If your husband doesn''t want you anymore,ing here to make a scene won''t change anything. Love or not, that was settled six years ago. If McNeil finds out what you''re doing to me, he''ll divorce you."


    Victoria didn''t flinch. Her bodyguards moved without hesitation, pinning Violet to the floor in a matter of seconds. They didn''ty a finger on her, because Victoria insisted on doing it herself.


    Yasmine rolled up her sleeves, her tone thick with disdain. "I''ve never seen such a brazen mistress. Who do you think you are?"


    The room erupted into chaos. Violet waspletely restrained, yet the stubborn glint in her eyes spoke of victory, not defeat.


    "Victoria, you''re pitiful," Violet said quietly.


    "Stop it! What the hell are you doing?"


    McNeil''s voice rang out from the entrance. He stood in the doorway, Gwh by his side.


    He had arrived, after all.


    When McNeil noticed his car missing, a bad feeling crept over him. He had no idea how Victoria had tracked them down, but it was clear-there was no way to hide it any longer.


    The moment Gwh saw Violet pinned to the ground, she rushed across the room and shoved Victoria aside, her small hands pushing with all her might.


    "Why are you picking on Ms. Marchand? Mommy, you''re a bad woman!"


    Victoria stumbled and fell against the edge of the coffee table, her forehead striking the corner. Blood immediately began to trickle from the fresh wound.


    For a child to push an adult down-especially one as guarded as Victoria-it was clear Gwh had thrown every ounce of strength she had into it.


    "McNeil, Gwyn..."


    The sight of them made Violet''sposure crumble. Tears welled up in her eyes. "I saw your car outside. I thought it was you, but then Victoria barged in like a madwoman, demanding I take off my dress. She even tore the gown."


    McNeil''s anger wavered as his gaze shifted from Victoria to the torn wedding dress on Violet. He froze, suddenly realizing what she was wearing.


    Why was that dress on Violet?


    "You''re bleeding, ma''am," Yasmine eximed, rushing to press a tissue to Victoria''s forehead.


    Victoria stared at McNeil and Gwh-her husband, her daughter and the woman they were so desperate to protect. Her face was nk, but inside, she felt utterly hollow.


    "McNeil, you gave my wedding dress to your mistress?" Victoria''s voice trembled, more with heartbreak than rage. "What else have you been hiding from me?" McNeil''s eyes lingered on the blood at Victoria''s temple. He took a step forward¡ª "It''s my fault," Violet said hurriedly. "I shouldn''t have worn the dress, but I had no idea it was yours. McNeil, I''ll take it off and return it to Ms. Turner right away."


    She staggered to her feet, nearly copsing into McNeil''s arms. Her face was flushed, her hands shaking as she struggled to slip out of the gown.


    McNeil wanted to check on Victoria''s injury, but Violet clung to him desperately. "Turn around. All of you-leave, now!" McNeil barked at Victoria''s bodyguards, shrugging off his jacket and draping it over Violet''s bare shoulders.


    No one dared defy him.


    "Don''t be angry, McNeil. This isn''t Ms. Turner''s fault," Violet pleaded softly. "The dress came from the bridal shop, they said you ordered it. Ms. Turner, I''m not long for this world. McNeil promised to help me fulfill everyst wish on my list before I go. There''s really nothing between us."


    "I don''t want toe between you and your marriage. I''ll do whatever I can to repair the dress. Please, just don''t fight over me. Gwh is still here¡ªshe''s just a child. Don''t scare her, I beg you."

 Chapter 8

    Violet casually pulled Gwh into her embrace. Gwh stared at Victoria, her eyes filled with a cold, unfamiliar disgust that cut deeper than words.


    "Mommy, I''m with Violet and Daddy now, and the three of us are so happy together. Why do you always have to bother Violet and bully her? I really wish Violet were my real mommy-she''s so much kinder and sweeter than you are."


    Standing beside Violet, McNeil caught a glimpse of the wedding dress, and for a moment-just a fleeting moment-he felt a pang of guilt and pity for Victoria.


    But when he nced up and saw the stubborn, unyielding look on Victoria''s face, his own expression hardened.


    In his memory, Victoria had always been gentle and gracious. All these years of marriage, he''d never once heard her raise her voice or lose herposure with anyone.


    And Violet only had a year to live. Why did Victoria have to be so harsh?


    "Apologize."


    The word hung in the air, stunning even Yasmine into silence.


    Had Mr. Langford lost his mind? Was he really telling Mrs. Langford to apologize?


    Victoria swayed, and Yasmine reached out just in time to steady her.


    "It should be her apologizing, shouldn''t it?" Victoria''s voice trembled, but she forced herself to speak. "She wore my mother''s ne without asking, put on my wedding dress, and now both my husband and daughter have taken her side. McNeil, do you really think I should be the one to apologize?"


    Her name Victoria-was printed right there on the marriage certificate. How absurd, she thought, to ask a wife to apologize to the woman who had stolen everything from her.


    "Victoria, you really have gone too far today," McNeil said, his tone clipped. "Violet didn''t take your mother''s ne, and as for the wedding dress, I''ll get to the bottom of it."


    With that, he gently lifted Violet into his arms.


    But as he moved, Violet stumbled, and the next instant, the dress-a masterpiece worth a fortune, adorned with thousands of sparkling diamonds-tore with a sickening rip.


    Diamonds rained down, scattering across the floor in a dazzling, icy shower. The brilliance stabbed at Victoria''s eyes, each glimmer like a fresh de shing through her heart.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry, Victoria. I didn''t mean to ruin it." Violet''s eyes brimmed with tears, wide and frantic, like a frightened fawn. She looked at Victoria but clung to McNeil, desperate forfort.


    "I''ll take you upstairs," McNeil murmured to Violet, drawing her close. His gaze flicked over the diamonds littering the floor, cold and dark. "It''s just a dress. It''s not the end of the world."


    The words thundered in Victoria''s ears.


    She stood ramrod straight, her body burning from the central heating, yet her heart felt frozen, as if she were standing alone in an arctic wastnd.


    Half a year''s sketches and dreams, months of painstaking work, tens of thousands of diamonds hand-sewn by master artisans-all for the moment she''d imagined: wearing that dress, capturing a memory with McNeil that wouldst forever.


    The dress had cost her nearly everything. Even the funds for it hade from McNeil himself.


    He''d once said, "Victoria, you''ve been by my side through everything. You gave birth to Gwyn for the Langford family, and I want you to be the happiest woman in the world."


    Now, the diamonds'' brilliance only highlighted the pallor of her face. McNeil''s promise of "happiness" rang bitter and hollow, the cruelest joke life had yed on her.


    Yasmine, hovering nearby, called out softly, "Ma''am..." Her voice broke, unable to go on.


    McNeil carried Violet upstairs, with Gwh trailing behind.


    As Gwh stepped over the scattered diamonds, she kicked a few out of her way in open disdain.


    Emboldened by her mistress''s newfound favor, Violet''s maid, who had only just been insulted, couldn''t resist sneering.


    "So much for the real Mrs. Langford," she muttered. "Looks like she''s just yesterday''s news."

 Chapter 9

    "What did you just say?"


    Yasmine arched an eyebrow, her fierce gaze making the housemaid shrink away instantly.


    Victoria had been standing in ce for ten whole minutes, her beautiful eyes fixed on the winding staircase ahead, her heart feeling utterly hollow.


    Atst, she found her voice, though it was little more than a hoarse whisper.


    "Yasmine, let''s go."


    It was time. She didn''t belong here, nor anywhere that had McNeil in it.


    They were finished-had been for a long time.


    A sleek ck town car sat abandoned in the driveway.


    Victoria passed by it without so much as a nce.


    Anything that belonged to McNeil, she wanted nothing to do with. If Violet wanted it, she could have it.


    Yasmine gged down a cab for her. Victoria sat alone in the back seat, gazing out the window as the city slipped by.


    Winter would soon give way to spring. Soon, the hills would turn green again, wildflowers would bloom, and the mountains would be shrouded in gentle morning mist. Lovers would find secluded corners of the world to whisper their secrets, far from the noise and chaos.


    Such a beautiful vision. Wasn''t that all she''d ever wanted-peace and quiet, a life shared with someone she loved, away from the crowd?


    But in McNeil''s gilded mansion, there was simply no ce for her.


    The sudden ring of her phone pulled Victoria back to reality. Dr. Kelvin''s name lit up the screen.


    She pressed the phone to her ear.


    "Hey, Victoria, I need to let you know-McNeil''s grandfather, Thorpe Langford, has decided to give up his ce for the surgery to someone else. His condition isn''t improving, and at his age, every day he waits is dangerous. I thought you should hear it from me first."


    Shock rippled through Victoria. The old man was giving up his chance for surgery?


    What did that even mean?


    She spent several seconds in stunned silence, then suddenly, a name shed through her mind.


    Violet.


    Surely the old man wasn''t handing over his chance... to Violet?


    Her heart twisted painfully. Dr. Kelvin''s voice cut through her fog. "Victoria, are you still there?"


    "I''m here. I''ll go to the hospital now and see what''s going on."


    The taxi changed course immediately, weaving through traffic as Victoria''s thoughts churned and tangled like a storm.


    The hospital corridors smelled as always-sterile and endlessly the same.


    The old man had just woken up, and for once, he seemed to be in good spirits.


    "Dr. Kelvin told me you''re giving up your ce for the surgery," Victoria said bluntly, catching him off guard.


    He knew he couldn''t hide it from her.


    "Victoria, the Langford family owes Violet."


    Just as she''d expected, but even so, the words hit her like a punch.


    She sank into the chair by his bedside, her face unreadable.


    "You can''t afford to wait. Dr. Kelvin fought to get you an extra week. If he saves Violet, he won''t have time to save you."


    The old man sighed, but his eyes were resolute as he met Victoria''s gaze. Then, almost abruptly, he changed the subject.


    "I know you''ve suffered with McNeil. Don''t worry I''ll make sure he makes it up to you."


    Make it up to her? Victoria almostughed at the thought.


    Six years of youth, six years of faithfulness-even when McNeil was at his lowest, she''d stayed by his side without hesitation. How exactly was the Langford family supposed to make amends for that?


    And then, she asked the one question she shouldn''t have.


    "Is Violet really that important to McNeil?"


    Important enough that even his grandfather would risk his life for her. If Violet was the one the entire Langford family could never let go of, then why had they ever bothered to wee Victoria in at all?

 Chapter 10

    "Victoria, I hope you won''t fight with Violet. That girl has already suffered too much for McNeil. And "


    The old man paused, his voice heavy. "She saved McNeil''s life. McNeil is the only heir of the Langford family. By saving him, she saved all of us. That''s a debt we can''t ignore."


    Thorpe''s words were earnest, almost pleading. "You''ve always been a sensible girl, and you love McNeil. Please, help Violet. Whatever you want-if it''s within my power, I promise I''ll make it happen."


    Victoria felt numb, the pain inside her so intense it had dulled everything else.


    Violet saved McNeil''s life. But hadn''t she-Victoria-done the same? Hadn''t she risked everything for him too?


    "Five years ago, when McNeil had just taken over Langford Group, he worked himself to the bone trying to earn the board''s approval. He was flying back and forth, across the country and overseas, thirteen times in a single week. For a twenty-million-dor contract, he''d go days without food or sleep, camped outside a client''s office for three straight days.


    He worked himself so hard, he copsed and coughed up blood-fell into aa for a week. The hospital ran out of blood. To save him, I donated so much I nearly died on the operating table. I saved his life too."


    Her tone was calm, almost indifferent, but every wordnded with the weight of truth. She turned her gaze to the window, her heart as cold as a winter''s night.


    The old man listened closely, the corners of his eyes misting over.


    As an elder, he knew all too well how deeply Victoria cared for his grandson. That was why he felt the Langford family owed her so much.


    But-


    Violet mattered to McNeil, too. Years ago, he''d learned Violet couldn''t have children, and he''d been the one to break them apart.


    The only condition McNeil set for marrying Victoria was that he''d be allowed to care for Violet for the rest of his life. He agreed.


    He had to agree. He felt responsible for his grandson''s happiness.


    For the sake of the Langford family, he''d sacrificed McNeil and Violet''s love, giving Violet a second chance at life as his own act of atonement.


    He couldn''t bear to hurt McNeil again¡ªso now, he was sacrificing Victoria.


    "I know how much you care about McNeil," he said atst, voice heavy with


    remorse.


    "Victoria, tell me what you want. As long as I can give it, it''s yours."


    When Thorpe Langford made up his mind, there was no changing it.


    Victoria sat quietly, listening. She looked almost serene.


    "If you insist I name my price, then I want fifty percent of Langford Group''s shares, transferred to my name. Immediately."


    Her eyes were steady, unwavering. Years ago, McNeil''spany had been worth less than ten million. She''d been the one to hold him up, to help him build an empire worth billions.


    Fifty percent she was still asking for too little.


    Thorpe''s sharp gaze grew even more prating at her request, but then he reconsidered.


    If Victoria gave the family a grandson, all these assets would eventually belong to her child anyway. Giving her the shares now was just letting her safeguard them for a while.


    He hesitated no more than three seconds.


    "All right. It''s what you deserve."


    His voice was hoarse, choked with emotion. As Victoria turned to leave, he managed to say just two words: "Thank you."


    Victoria''s hand rested on the door handle. There wasn''t a trace of triumph on her


    face-only a sorrow and bitterness no one else could see.


    Violet''s life was worth half of Langford Group. But what about her own?


    In the Langford family, how much was she worth?

 Chapter 11

    The fire in the vi''s hearth flickered, casting restless shadows across Victoria''s wless profile. The shifting light danced over her features, highlighting a beauty that seemed almost otherworldly.


    Her long, dark hair tumbled over one side of her face, half-veiling her expression as she lingered over a single line in the book resting in herp.


    *"A man''s childhood sweetheart is the ultimate threat to his wife. He''ll never forget that first love, and after six years of marriage, I realize I wasn''t even a stand-in. I was nothing at all."*


    Victoria couldn''t help slipping into the story, recalling every bittersweet memory with McNeil. She was utterly absorbed, the romance on the page blurring with the pain in her own heart.


    "What are you reading?"


    The fresh scent of cedar drifted over her, unmistakably McNeil''s. His arms slid gently around her waist. She startled at the sudden touch, her body tensing, but she didn''t bother to look back at him.


    She kept her eyes on the fire, listening to the logs crackle-a sound that blended with the snowstorm outside, making the midnight silence even deeper.


    McNeil reached for her book. Without thinking, Victoria tossed it into the mes. It arced in the air,nding with a soft thud before the fire eagerly consumed it, leaving no trace.


    "I''m tired. I''m going to bed."


    She tried to shrug him off. The embrace that once thrilled her now made her skin crawl.


    Night after night, ever since McNeil started spending more time away, she''d wake from dreams of him tangled up with Violet. The images made her sick¡ªliterally. She''d rush to the bathroom, heaving, the nausea clinging to her long after she''d woken.


    McNeil, oblivious to her revulsion, held her tighter. He assumed she was still sulking about the wedding dress, or maybe upset that he''d defended Violet.


    But he knew Victoria loved him. Otherwise, she never would''ve agreed to save Violet.


    Grateful, he felt the scales tip-just a little-back in her favor.


    He''d made up his mind: he wasn''t going to leave her alone in this house anymore.


    Truth was, Violet''s condition was stable most of the time. McNeil decided it was time to treat Victoria better.


    He missed the signals in her voice, the ones that said, *stay away*. Instead, he pressed closer, lowering his chin to her shoulder and breathing in the clean scent of her freshly washed hair. His thoughts began to wander.


    It had been more than two weeks since they''dst been together-Violet''s needs, their daughter''s worries, everything had kept them apart. Thest time they''d tried, Gwh had interrupted them; now, desire was burning in him again.


    "Gwyn''s not home tonight. Let me carry you to bed, all right?"


    He''d wanted to bring Gwh back, but their daughter refused to leave Violet''s side after the surgery. Violet was recovering well, with a team of nurses looking after her at the house on Winding Peak Lane. McNeil finally felt at ease.


    Tonight, he wanted to give Victoria his time-to thank her, tofort her, in every way she needed.


    Body and soul.


    "McNeil, what do you take me for?" Victoria''s voice was sharp, almost icy. "Some toy you can call for whenever it suits you? Even if I were just a toy, don''t you think you should ask whether I want you?"


    Her face flickered behind the firelight, half-hidden by her hair, her lips a vivid sh of red. The glow made her look both dangerous and heartbreakingly beautiful, but her words were cold as winter.


    McNeil''s desire, stoked by the warmth of her body and the intimacy of the moment, was doused in an instant. Her contempt washed over him like a bucket of ice water.


    He''d left Violet-barely out of surgery-just to be with Victoria, and this was how she greeted him.


    Victoria rose from the sofa, her nket slipping to the floor. The firelight revealed the delicate lines of her figure, but her face was set, hostile and hurt.


    McNeil''s passion faded visibly. His temples throbbed, anger pulsing beneath the surface as he struggled to keep it in check.

 Chapter 12

    The wall clock struck midnight, its chimes echoing through the empty house. He''d been on his feet all day, exhausted to the bone, and could have just crashed on the couch at work. But the thought of his wife waiting at home drove him out into the bitter, wintry night, forcing his way back here even as the world slept.


    "I need to thank you," he said quietly, his voice rough with fatigue. "Not just with words. Victoria-thank you."


    Thinking of Violet''s sessful surgery, the tension in his chest finally loosened, just a little. His Victoria-always in his corner, always thinking of him first.


    "You mean you want to thank me because I saved your old me?" Victoria''sugh was sharp and cold,ced with a bitterness she didn''t bother to hide.


    For the past two weeks, she''d called him who knows how many times, searched for him, begged for even a nce¡ªand he hadn''te home, not even once.


    But now, moved by guilt for his childhood sweetheart, he''d finally remembered her existence¡ªand wanted to repay her with his body, as if that was some grand gesture.


    "I mean it," McNeil insisted, his tone earnest. "I''ve already sent your wedding dress in for repairs. It should be back in ten days."


    His words twisted in her chest, hurting her more than she cared to admit.


    "Well, I suppose I should thank you, Mr. Langford."


    Victoria turned away, her eyes once so full of love-now empty, stripped of the tenderness they used to hold.


    She paused at the third step on the staircase, her dark hair catching the hallway light as she nced over her shoulder, her movement as fluid as drifting clouds.


    "Oh, and I almost forgot," she added, her voice icy. "You don''t really need to thank me. Violet''s life was saved in exchange for fifty percent of The Langford Group''s shares."


    She brushed away a stray tear from the corner of her eye, her lips twisting into a cold, merciless smile. She ignored the storm raging in his eyes¡ªthe kind of anger that could tear the world apart.


    "You''ve seen the divorce papers. Find some time to sign them."


    McNeil stood frozen in the middle of the living room, his body gone numb. It never crossed his mind that Victoria-who never cared about profit or loss, who only ever wanted to grow old with him-could turn into someone so calcting.


    He swore he could hear something inside him shatter, the pain seizing his heart in the silence of the night.


    Victoria-


    Had he been wrong about her all along? Victoria headed upstairs. Their daughter hadn''te home; she was probably still with Violet.


    Now that Violet was recovering and McNeil had returned, who was looking after Gwh?


    In her bedroom, Victoria picked up thendline and dialed the other house. Recognizing the familiar number, the housekeeper must have thought it was McNeil calling, and answered right away.


    "Let Gwhe to the phone," Victoria said, her tone cold and firm. The housekeeper hesitated, realizing it was a woman''s voice, and almost hung up.


    "You know McNeil is back, right? That house still belongs to me. Hang up on me and you''ll all havewyer''s letters on your doorstep by morning."


    The housekeeper just wanted to earn a living, not get caught up in her employers'' drama. "Please hold on."


    A tense silence followed as the housekeeper hurried off to find Gwh.


    Since Violet had returned from the hospital, Gwh had barely left her side. Nurses came and went, but Gwh sat hunched over the desk, carefully folding something with her small hands.


    "Miss Gwh, there''s a phone call for you. I think it''s your mother."


    The housekeeper emphasized thest word, but Gwh didn''t even look up.


    "What does she want? Dad just got back and left Ms. Marchand here all alone. I bet Mom''s picking a fight with Dad again."


    She resumed folding, her voice t. "I have to finish these wishing stars for Ms. Marchand. The seller said if I fold ten thousand of them, she''ll get better."


    The housekeeper understood-Miss Gwh simply didn''t want to talk. She couldn''t me her.


    Victoria waited, forcing herself to be patient as the minutes crawled by. Finally, after over ten minutes, someone picked up the phone on the other end.


    "Gwyn-" she began.


    "Sorry, Mrs. Langford. Miss Gwh doesn''t want to speak to you. It''s probably best if you don''t call again."

 Chapter 13

    Victoria sat on the edge of the bed, clutching her phone so tightly it had grown warm in her hand. The screen had gone dark long ago, but she just stared at it, lost in thought.


    Over the years, she''d done everything to care for her daughter-worried if she was too cold, too hot, hungry, or bored. From the moment Gwh was born, Victoria had wanted nothing but the best for her. She knitted tiny sweaters and hats, imagining what her little girl would look like as she grew up, spoiling her like a princess. If she could have plucked the stars from the sky for Gwh, she would have.


    The only ce she ever drew a hard line was with Gwh''s diet. Born with anemia and allergic to eggs and shellfish, Gwh also had a sweet tooth. Victoria kept a close watch, never letting her have too much sugar-afraid she''d get overweight or end up with cavities.


    She managed Gwh''s studies with the same vignce, making sure she practiced her violin and kept up with her art. In many ways, Victoria realized, she was just as strict as her own mother had been with her a socialite who''d demanded nothing less than perfection.


    But somehow, she''d failed to notice that Gwh didn''t like it. In just a few weeks after meeting Violet, Gwh had been utterly charmed. Violet didn''t nag her about homework or fuss over what she ate. In half a month, Gwh put on nearly ten pounds. Once, she''d even eaten eggs at Violet''s house-more than one-and by the time she got home, she''d gone into shock, scaring Victoria half to death.


    By the time Victoria tried to bring her daughter back, it was already toote. Gwh''s heart, like McNeil''s, was firmly in Violet''s hands. They both resented Victoria. Everything she''d done-every sacrifice-was nothing but self- constion in the eyes of her husband and daughter.


    The phone screen lit up again, its wallpaper no longer the family portrait it once was, but now a photo of Victoria with her own mother.


    Edith Turner had been the daughter of a prominent Starfall City family¡ªgentle, gracious, never one to stir trouble. But she''d married Victoria''s father, a man as cold and distant as McNeil. Victoria remembered her mother''s kindness, but also the look of utter despair in her eyes on her deathbed.


    She''d said, "Victoria, ying the devoted wife and mother leads nowhere good. Just look at me."


    Still, Victoria had always admired her mother''s quiet strength. She''d supported her ambitious husband as he climbed the socialdder, only for him to keep a mistress and break her spirit. Even as a child, Victoria never wavered-no matter how strict her mother was, or how her father''s lover tried to win her over, she never gave in.


    Not like Gwh. Gwh had abandoned her without a second thought.


    Victoria''s eyes welled with tears before she even realized it, her thoughts full of her daughter.


    "Victoria, can we talk-?"


    A voice at the door jolted her from her misery. McNeil leaned in the doorway, suit jacket draped over his arm, an unlit cigarette between his fingers. He almost never smoked at home, but tonight, he was on edge.


    Victoria nced at him, said nothing, and switched off the bedsidemp, plunging the room into darkness. When she spoke, her voice was distant and cold, almost otherworldly.


    "McNeil, don''t waste your time. Gofort your lover. Don''te in here just to


    She paused, then forced out thest three words: "-disturb me."


    But McNeil didn''t leave. Instead, he stepped further into the room.


    Victoria pulled the covers over her head, cocooning herselfpletely.


    The mattress dipped as McNeil sat beside her.


    "Victoria, let''s not get divorced."


    Even hidden under the nket, she could hear the rough edge in his voice-a plea, almost.


    For a moment, she wondered if she''d imagined it.

 Chapter 14

    Despite having ignored Victoria for so long, it was McNeil who clung to the idea of not getting a divorce. The irony was just too much.


    How utterly absurd.


    She burrowed deeper under theforter, refusing to budge. Any woman in her shoes-listening to her cheating husband say those things would probably find itughable.


    Had he really gotten things this backwards? Or was this just another trap set by the Langford family?


    She waited a long time, but McNeil didn''t get a response. His words hung in the air, as if he were talking more to himself than to her.


    "We''ve been married for years now, Victoria. We have a child together. Do you rememberst month? We were still talking about giving Gwyn a little brother, making our familyplete, just like we always wanted." His voice softened, emotion catching at the edges. There was even a hint of tears in his eyes.


    "Oh, I see," Victoria snapped, unable to hold back any longer. "So when that precious little brother grows up, you''ll just hand him off to Violet too?"


    She threw off the covers, the cold night air making her shiver. McNeil wasted no time-he rushed over and pulled her into his arms, holding on tight as if letting go would mean losing everything.


    Victoria''s whole body tensed like a drawn bowstring.


    "Don''t touch me, McNeil," she said coldly, voice trembling with anger. "Don''ty those filthy hands on me the ones that have already touched another woman.¡±


    Outside, the glow of snow reflected through the window, casting a cold light across Victoria''s face. The icy finality in her expression cut straight through McNeil ¡ªit felt like a hole had been punched right through his heart.


    They struggled he tried to hold her close, she tried to break free. Neither would yield.


    "Victoria, be reasonable," he pleaded, his deep voice tinged with frustration. But Victoria only responded with a bitter, mocking smile.


    "Reasonable? Since when did Mr. Langford decide to start giving me life lessons, instead of just being annoyed with me?"


    She remembered just a week ago, she''d called him, asking if he even remembered he had a wife waiting for him at home. He''d told her she was being ridiculous and hung up without another word.


    Now he wanted to talk about reason.


    "You gave everything I ever loved to Violet for her sake. Your father was willing to give up his own treatment just to save her. Even Gwyn could do without me, his own mother. And now you want to talk about reason? The only thing the Langfords have ever taught me is that it''s every man for himself and if you get hurt, you only have yourself to me."


    Victoria''s whole body was shaking in his arms. She fought desperately to keep her emotions in check-she refused to show any weakness to this man who''d never truly cared for her. But she couldn''t help it.


    Six years. Even a family dog would have earned some affection by now, but not her. McNeil had given every ounce of his love to Violet. He''d even taken her child -what was left for her?


    Her face was deathly pale as she stared straight at McNeil.


    ¡°Tell me, McNeil, did you ever love me? Just once¡ªjust for a day¡ªdid you ever love me?"


    McNeil froze, and even in the darkness, Victoria didn''t miss the hesitation in his eyes.


    Hesitation meant no.


    There was no spark left in her gaze. She''d finally given up.


    Love or not, it didn''t matter anymore.


    "Go, McNeil. Go be with Violet. I won''t call you anymore, and I won''t beg you toe home."


    McNeil clung to her ice-cold hand, refusing to let go. After a long moment, he gently stroked her cheek.


    "I''ll get you a ss of warm milk," he said softly, almost tender, "so you can sleep a little easier."


    But as soon as he let go, it felt like his whole world copsed.


    "Let''s get a divorce, McNeil," Victoria whispered, her voice empty. "It''s time we both moved on."

 Chapter 15

    Victoria''s voice was raw and broken, and McNeil didn''t even have the courage to look back at her as he left the room.


    When he returned, he was carrying a mug of warm milk.


    Victoria ignored him. Once she made up her mind, nothing could sway her.


    No gesture of his could move her now.


    "Victoria, Violet''s life has been saved. Once she''s back on her feet, I''ll talk to her about everything-slowly, I promise."


    He sounded as if he was offering her a solemn vow, but Victoria was unmoved.


    She felt the nket lift as McNeil climbed into bed and wrapped his arms tightly around her from behind.


    His body radiated warmth, like a firece pressed close against her back in the middle of winter.


    Wave after wave of heat rolled over her, but Victoria still didn''t respond.


    His lips brushed closer, moving to her ear, his breath warm against her skin, grazing her cheek. They were so close, and in that moment, all those feverish memories came rushing back to Victoria like ghosts she couldn''t escape.


    "When she''s recovered, I''ll cut ties with her. I''ll always be your husband-your only man. I swear it."


    He kissed her gently, but Victoria didn''t react.


    Not until his hand touched her face, his fingers cool and trembling.


    And then she started to cry.


    McNeil realized just how much he''d neglected his young wife these past weeks, and the guilt only made him more desperate to make things right.


    He kissed her cheeks, her shoulder, gently slipping her nightgown from her skin, searching for hesitation, for refusal-but finding none, he pressed on.


    In the reflection of the tall window, their entwined bodies appeared as a hazy silhouette.


    Victoria caught his wandering hand, turned to face him, and met his eyes in silence.


    "McNeil, did you sleep with her? How many times?"


    McNeil''s dark eyes were inscrutable, deep and shadowed, his gaze almost impossible to interpret.


    Victoria waited for his answer. She wanted to know-after every night he spent with her, did he rush off to Violet just as eagerly? Did he treat her with the same urgency and hunger?


    How could men not find all this sordid, she wondered.


    Before McNeil could reply, his phone rang.


    It was a call from the other side. He pulled away and got out of bed at once.


    Victoria was left alone in the cold space, hearing McNeil''s low voice. "Violet?"


    Of course. Always the same.


    Victoria didn''t even want to imagine what would happen next.


    "Daddy, you have toe back. Ms. Marchand is coughing up blood." It was Gwh''s voice.


    McNeil began pulling on his clothes immediately. Victoria felt cold, all the way to her bones.


    "Violet''s in trouble. I have to go."


    He didn''t even look back at her before rushing out the door.


    The mug of milk sat abandoned on the nightstand, as if McNeil''s fleeting


    tenderness had never really existed.


    In her heartbreak, Victoria remembered her daughter.


    Violet was in trouble; of course McNeil would only care about Violet.


    But Gwh was just a five-year-old child-who would take care of her now?


    Victoria got up and dressed without hesitation.


    "Ma''am, are you going out thiste?" Haley, the housekeeper, asked as Victoria stepped out. She''d seen McNeil leave in a hurry and assumed Victoria was running after him for another argument.


    "Yes," Victoria replied, not stopping to exin.


    She had no time for conversation.


    McNeil''s ck SUV sped off into the wintry night, and Victoria followed in her red Ferrari.


    He drove fast, never noticing that the little red sports car in his rearview mirror was keeping up at first, but as the roads grew slicker, the Ferrari finally sputtered and died.

 Chapter 16

    A streak of red cut through the midnight hush, stark against the endless white beneath the streetlights.


    With her mind preupied with worry for her daughter, Victoria hardly noticed the snow piling up outside, falling harder and faster by the minute.


    She sat in her car, shivering as the cold seeped in through the doors, and fished out her phone to call McNeil.


    Not a sound stirred. On such a frigid night, with the hour sote, the roads were deserted¡ªno headlights, not even a shadow passing by.


    The gas gauge hovered near empty. Dawn was still hours away, and no matter how manyyers she wore, she wouldn''tst long without heat. If the car''s engine died, so might she-frozen before sunrise.


    Inside McNeil''s car, her calls went unanswered, the name "Victoria" blinking insistently on his dashboard screen.


    He nced at it¡ªjust for a moment. It wasn''t his daughter calling, so he ignored


    it.


    Violet was coughing up blood. She''d juste out of surgery earlier that day. The doctors had said it was a sess-so why was this happening?


    He had no patience for Victoria''s calls, not tonight. He had to save Violet.


    Just like Violet had once risked everything to save him.


    Victoria kept dialing, desperate to reach McNeil-to beg him toe back and take her with him to Winding Peak Lane to see their daughter.


    If something really was wrong, she needed to be there, ready to bring Gwh home.


    But no matter how many times she called, no one ever picked up.


    The cold inside the car intensified, numbing her to the bone. In ten more minutes, she''d be frozen stiff.


    With no other choice, Victoria abandoned the useless car by the roadside, bracing herself as she stepped out into the storm.


    The whole streety buried under snow. Each step she took left deep, heavy footprints behind her, and as she trudged forward through the biting wind, she kept trying McNeil''s number again and again.


    Her fingers were so numb she could barely grasp the phone, but still, no one answered.


    Meanwhile, McNeil raced back to Winding Peak Lane as fast as he could.


    His ck SUV slid into the driveway, and a housekeeper rushed out to open his door.


    "Sir, she''s been vomiting blood," the woman said, her voice tight with worry. McNeil barely noticed that the housekeeper had stopped calling Violet "Ms. Marchand" and instead said "she." He took the stairs two at a time.


    The nurse they''d hired was in the bedroom, cleaning blood off the sheets and swapping them for fresh ones.


    "Violet-"


    Inside, Violet was propped up in bed, sipping a little broth. Gwh had just finished a drawing and held it out to her, beaming.


    "Look, Violet-see? That''s you and Daddy, and that''s me. I drew us all together at the amusement park."


    Violet managed a faint smile.


    The disaster he''d dreaded hadn''te to pass. McNeil let out a shaky breath of relief.


    For a moment there, he''d thought he might lose her.


    "Mr. Langford, Ms. Marchand coughed up a bit of old blood," the nurse said. "We''ve hooked her up to fluids, but she''s stable. There''s no immediate danger."


    McNeil moved to the bedside, and Violet, pale but trying to reassure him, smiled faintly. "I''m all right. You don''t have to worry."


    Her voice was so soft, McNeil had to read her lips to catch the words.


    "Daddy, don''t leave again," Gwh begged, wrapping her arms around him. "If something happened to Violet, what would we do?"


    McNeil stroked her hair, gentle and steady. "Don''t worry," he said. "I''ll stay here, with you and Violet."


    "And if Mom calls, you can''t answer, okay?" Gwh pleaded, afraid Victoria would convince him to leave.


    McNeil''s finger hovered over his phone for a moment. Then, quietly, he powered it off.


    "All right," he promised. "I won''t answer."

 Chapter 17

    McNeil didn''t turn his phone back on until the next day.


    As soon as the screen lit up, he saw over a dozen missed calls-all from the local police department.


    "Is this Mr. Langford?" The voice on the other end was clipped and official.


    McNeil''s reply was cool, almost detached. "Yes. What''s this about?"


    "In the early hours of this morning, we found the body of a young woman on Westchester Avenue. The ID number is "


    The officer rattled off a long string of digits. With every number, McNeil felt his chest tighten, his pulse pounding louder in his ears.


    "The deceased is Victoria. We discovered her frozen body inside a Ferrari. There are indications she was assaulted and disfigured before she died. Mr. Langford, I''m afraid you''ll need to prepare yourself. We''d like you toe down to the station and help with identification."


    As the officer finished speaking, McNeil felt the blood in his veins turn to ice.


    A Ferrari. The ID number. Victoria.


    "No. That''s-not-possible."


    He rejected it instantly. Victoria would never be reckless enough to drive out in a blizzard, not her. Even if the name and car matched, he still refused to believe it.


    He didn''t answer the officer right away. After hanging up, he dialed Victoria''s number.


    Last night, she''d called him at least ten times, but his phone had been off.


    Was she trying to reach him for help?


    A surge of adrenaline shot to his head, leaving his vision whited out like a


    snowstorm. His ears rang so loudly he barely registered Violet''s voice beside him -he couldn''t even tell where she was in the room.


    He stood frozen, cold to the bone.


    "McNeil?" Violet''s voice was steady, calm¡ªthe result of a full night''s sleep.


    "Is it Victoria? I''m alright, you should go check on her."


    Last night, she''d whispered a n to Gwh: distract the nurse, sneak a mouthful of waterced with syrup, and spit it up convincingly in front of the staff.


    Afterward, Gwh had phoned McNeil. Everyone knew Victoria would make a scene¡ªshe always did-but Violet had Gwh looking out for her.


    McNeil clutched his phone, numb, dialing back over and over. The call wouldn''t go through. She''d already blocked his number.


    Victoria can''t be dead. He refused to believe it.


    Justst night, they''d argued about Violet-how could someone so vibrant just disappear?


    "I''m going to the station," he managed, his voice shaky, his hand trembling as he grabbed his keys.


    Violet stared, confused.


    McNeil tried to steady himself. "The police said they found a woman''s body. They think it might be Victoria..."


    Echo City International Airport


    The moment Victoria stepped off the ne, a ck Mercedes pulled up smoothly at the curb.


    A man waited in the back seat-strikingly handsome, cloaked in a deep blue overcoat that lent him an air of quiet authority. His features softened the moment he saw her.


    He got out to greet her in person. Victoria''s eyes stung with tears at the sight of him.


    "Cousin "


    "I thought you weren''ting until the day after tomorrow. You nearly gave me a heart attack." Stein Campbell smiled, signaling the driver to stow Victoria''s luggage in the trunk, then slid into the back seat beside her.


    Victoria reached for the leather-bound case in his hands. "Is this really my aunt''sst piece?"


    Stein opened the portfolio and handed her the catalog. Victoria''s eyes filled with tears as she gazed at thendscape painting inside.


    In the corner was her mother''s signature-Edith¡ªpressed in red wax. Victoria ran her fingers softly over the image, as if touching her mother through the paper.


    Stein, seeing her swallowed by grief, gently rubbed her back infort. "She''s gone, Victoria. Don''t let it break you. I wish I could do more."


    Edith had devoted her life to her art. After she died, Victoria''s father, Simms Miller, had heartlessly sold off every piece his wife had ever loved, scattering them across the country in auction houses.


    Victoria had never gone back to her father''s house after that. She''d taken her mother''s surname, and the rift between her and Simms was so deep that she might as well have published a notice in the paper to officially sever their ties.

 Chapter 18

    Relying on memory, Victoria scoured the city for her mother''s paintings, sparing no expense whenever she found one. Over the years, Stein had been by her side, always reaching out the moment he heard any news.


    "No, there must be more out there just waiting to be found," he said.


    Victoria''s voice was soft but steady. "Thank you, cousin."


    Back at Stein''s home in Echo City, he led her into the parlor where a small memorial for histe wife stood. Stein handed her three sticks of incense.


    "Go on-pay your respects to your cousin-inw."


    Victoria epted the incense, lit them, and bowed three times, each movement deliberate and sincere. Rising, she looked at Stein.


    "Are you really never going to remarry?"


    "Jimmy''s still young. If I remarried, a new wife would almost certainly want her own child. I don''t want Jimmy to lose his father after he''s already lost his mother."


    Stein''s face was calm, but his words carried a quiet heaviness.


    Victoria''s heart ached with sympathy. If anyone understood the weight of responsibility, it was Stein. His wife had died in childbirth. Any other man with his means would likely have remarried by now, but Stein had chosen to stay single for seven years for his son, and for the memory of the woman he''d loved.


    "About thatnd you mentionedst time I pulled some strings and got you the approval. It''s yours now, part of the Langford Group."


    Stein shifted the conversation, his tone that of a protective older brother.


    "Are you really nning to spend your whole life working for the Langfords?"


    Even from Echo City, he''d heard the rumors swirling around McNeil. No one in Starfall City seemed to know McNeil was married. Some even whispered about a childhood sweetheart he''d kept hidden for years-how they''d had a daughter together, a girl who called McNeil''s supposed lover ''Ms. Marchand.''


    It was ridiculous. That child was McNeil and Victoria''s, yet the gossip never even mentioned Victoria.


    Everyone in Victoria''s family knew she and McNeil were married, but there had never been a wedding. The Langfords barely recognized Victoria''s rtives, let alone a cousin living in a different city.


    A spark of shrewdness flickered in Victoria''s dark eyes. "I''m thergest shareholder in the Langford Group now. I''m no one''s pawn anymore."


    Stein stared at her, incredulous. "The Langfords agreed to that? Did McNeil have a personality transnt or something?"


    He simply couldn''t believe that a man like McNeil-who''d built his fortune on a secret marriage and treated his wife as a stepping stone-would so generously hand Victoria such arge share.


    Victoria''s lips curled in a faint smile. Hearing McNeil''s name from Stein, she realized she felt nothing at all. There was a time when even the smallest mention of him made her heart race for minutes on end.


    "Of course McNeil didn''t agree. But do you think they really had a choice?"


    She hadn''t been fooled by the old man''s apparent generosity in granting her fifty percent of thepany. He might have been getting on in years, but he hadn''t lost any of his cunning. Before she received the shares, he''d insisted she sign an agreement-one that could keep her bound for a lifetime.


    Victoria had always believed experience trumped youth, and she''d signed in the end. After all, she knew exactly what mattered more: half the Langford Group, or the terms of that contract.


    The irony was, now that she''d signed, McNeil-who was likely wrapped up with his old me-probably wouldn''t have agreed to any of it.


    "Thend doesn''t need to go to the Langford Group. Once I''m the legal owner, it''ll be under the Turner name."

 Chapter 19

    Langford Mansion


    In the study, the tea sitting on the desk had long since gone cold.


    The old man paced back and forth, hands sped behind his back, wearing a path into the te floor.


    Finally, McNeil arrived. Normally striking, his face was drawn with exhaustion, deep shadows pooling beneath his eyes.


    He hadn''t slept properly in days.


    A porcin teacup ttered to the floor near McNeil''s feet, spilling tea everywhere.


    "Where is she? The news is all over the ce-saying Victoria''s dead. Is that really her in the morgue?"


    The old man''s reaction to the news wasn''t shock or grief, but barely contained rage.


    McNeil looked as tired as he felt, but there was no sadness in his expression. "No," he answered tly.


    He''d gone straight to the police to identify the body. Of course, it wasn''t Victoria.


    The Victoria he knew would never be so foolish-stranded in a snowstorm, car out of gas and broken down, just waiting passively for death.


    "So, where is she? I don''t care what it takes, you find her. Do you realize Victoria holds fifty percent of our family''s shares? If she vanishes and decides toe back swinging, you, me-everyone in the Langford family is finished."


    The old man had spent his life navigating the cutthroat world of business, priding himself on reading people. But Victoria had proven him wrong.


    Then again, a woman who''d lost the person she loved most-who knew what she might do?


    McNeil''s eyes burned red. The moment he''d heard the news, all he''d been able to think about was whether Victoria was still alive.


    Could fifty percent of the family''s shares ever be worth more than Victoria''s life?


    "And that girl, Violet-you should send her away as soon as possible. The Langford family''s done more than enough for her. I''ve yed along for your sake, helped save her life, put on a show for long enough. She''s alive now, and that''s enough.


    But if Victoria''s run off, let me tell you, we''ll all be out on the street."


    McNeil said nothing, quietly slipping out of the study.


    No sooner had he stepped into the hallway than his phone buzzed.


    It was Gwh, calling from her smartwatch.


    "Daddy, did you find Mommy? Is it true-did Mommy really die?"


    Gwh hadn''t seen her father in days. That morning, she''d woken up cheerful, eaten breakfast, and gone looking for Violet to chat. Instead, she''d found Violet sobbing in her room, skipping breakfast altogether.


    Gwh had thought maybe Mommy had dragged Daddy away again, and that was why Violet was upset. She''d been about to stand up for Violet when Violet told her the police had found her mommy''s body.


    Even though Gwh had grown close to Violettely, Victoria was her real mommy. She''d burst into tears right then and there, and nothing Violet did couldfort her.


    With Daddy unreachable these past few days, Gwh''s heart was heavy with worry, and she''d lost all interest in ying.


    Now, finally getting through to McNeil, the first thing out of her mouth-punctuated by sniffles-was about her mother.


    "Who told you that?" McNeil''s voice grew cold in an instant.


    "It was-" She started to say Violet, but heard the edge in her daddy''s tone. Afraid


    he''d get angry at Violet, she changed her answer.


    "It was thedies who look after Violet. That''s what they said."


    It was the first time Gwh had ever lied. Distracted and frustrated over not


    being able to find Victoria, McNeil didn''t notice anything amiss.


    "That''s not true. Your mom isn''t dead."


    Victoria wasn''t dead, but she was missing.


    The police wouldn''t file a missing person report until forty-eight hours had passed, and Victoria''s phone was still off. Thinking of his daughter, McNeil''s jumbled thoughts suddenly crystalized into an idea.


    "Daddy''s handling something very important right now. Can you try calling Mommy, and let me know if you reach her?"

 Chapter 20

    Victoria might have ignored her own calls out of anger, but she could hardly avoid picking up when Violet rang.


    When Gwh finally heard her father say that her mom was all right, the worry that had weighed on her heart for days atst lifted; she calmed down, and the tears that hade so easily no longer threatened to spill at every little thing.


    Her sadness had lingered until Mr. McNeil told her that Victoria wasn''t dead. The truth was, she cared about her mom more than she wanted to admit. But as soon as McNeil suggested she call Victoria, her mood soured again.


    Dad had been home with Violet, everything was fine, and then, early this morning, he''d left. Violet told her the police called and said Mom was dead, which could only mean one thing-


    Mom was up to her old tricks, trying to lure Dad back.


    Gwh didn''t agree to call right away. Instead, she asked sullenly, "Dad, are you at home now?"


    "No, I''m not."


    That settled it-Dad hadn''t fallen for Mom''s ploy, but Mom was definitely hiding somewhere. Otherwise, why would Dad ask her to call Mom himself?


    There was no way she was going to call her. Her mother was far too cunning; Gwh was sure this was just some test to see if Dad still cared. If she called, Mom would tell Dad where she was, and he''d drop everything to go find her, dragging Gwh along too.


    Here at Violet''s ce, with Violet still sick and no one really in charge, she got to do whatever she wanted. She could eat when she liked, sleep when she pleased, and spend all day ying games. Beingte for school-or even skipping altogether-wasn''t a problem, since Winding Peak Lane was so far from the kindergarten. Dad had even written her a month-long absence note.


    She wasn''t about to contact her mom. If she did, Mom would probably make her go back to school, and her days of freedom would be over.


    "Dad, Violet''s calling me. You''d bettere back soon-if she starts throwing up blood again like that night, I''ll be scared to death. Oh no, my smartwatch is running out of battery. Gotta go charge it. Bye, Dad!"


    "Gwyn-"


    Before McNeil could finish, her watch had already powered off.


    ***


    Evermore City


    "Victoria, I don''t care where you''ve run off to. I''m giving you twenty-four hours toe home."


    McNeil had just received a call from the police, asking him to identify a body. Now, all the Starfall City headlines screamed about a corpse found in her car, and the police had even released her ID number to the press. If they kept digging, sooner orter the whole world would know about her marriage to McNeil.


    "Don''t forget-it was you who insisted on marrying into the Langford family," Madonna Nelson''s voice droned from the phone, her number and name¡ª unchanged for years-lighting up Victoria''s screen. "Back then, McNeil and Violet were practically engaged. You were the one who agreed to keep your marriage a secret after the wedding. Now you''ve stirred up this mess-are you trying to ruin our family''s reputation?"


    Even when she was scolding, Madonna''s tone was slow and measured, with an air of superiority that brooked no argument-each word deliberate, heavy, and edged.


    Victoria listened for a long time before the real meaning sank in. It wasn''t until she picked up her tablet and saw the headline sshed across the Starfall City news that she understood.


    The Ferrari the Langfords had given her as a wedding present had turned into a crime scene, notorious overnight. She certainly had no desire to drive it now.


    "With the Langford family''s resources, shutting down rumors like this is just a matter of money," Victoria replied, her voice calm and unruffled, gone was any trace of panic. The evenness of her reply left Madonna momentarily speechless, her imperious tone faltering, until it sharpened almost imperceptibly.


    "If our family steps in, the whole truth wille out."


    Victoria could hear how desperate the Langfords were to keep her marriage to McNeil a secret. No wonder if people found out that the illustrious President Langford had once been supported by his wife, wouldn''t that be aughingstock?


    But-


    "If the police could find McNeil, that means they already know I''m Mrs. Langford," she said coolly. "How much longer do you think you can keep this under wraps?"

 Chapter 21

    It was the first time Madonna had ever heard Victoria speak to her in that tone. Usually, in front of the Langfords, Victoria barely dared to breathe, let alone raise her voice. Now, Madonna was so furious she could hardly keep her hands steady. To make matters worse, a cacophony of noise erupted in her ear-she could barely make out Victoria''s words over the din.


    "What is that racket? I''m talking to you-where are you, at a construction site or something?"


    It sounded like she was standing on the edge of a busy city intersection, engines roaring and horns ring on all sides.


    But Victoria didn''t answer. She simply hung up.


    She slipped her phone back into her pocket and turned to face Osborn rk, whose excitement was practically vibrating off him.


    "Is it fixed?" he blurted out, unable to contain himself.


    Victoria stood tall in front of him, a glint of pride in her eyes. "See for yourself."


    Osborn barely nced at the car. "No need. How much do I owe you? I''ll write a check right now."


    Victoria just smiled, cool and collected. "It''s on the house."


    He shook his head. "Half a million. Does that cover it?"


    When this car had first been towed to Victoria''s shop, it was little more than a battered frame¡ªhis first F1 championship car, the one that had won him his initial trophy. Even after it had been wrecked, scorched, and nearly drowned, Osborn couldn''t bring himself to scrap it. He''d knelt beside it for hours, weeping openly, unable to let go.


    He''d only discovered Victoria was in Echo City because of a post she''d made to her friends online. The moment he saw it, he''d rushed over, barely stopping to catch his breath.


    Victoria had been stunned the moment she saw the car. But after just three seconds, she''d rattled off the Ferrari''s model number and promised to have it fully restored within a day.


    Osborn thought he must have misheard. But then she called in her old Echo City pit crew, and when he''de by to check on their progress, there it was-a gleaming, reborn SF1000, looking as if it had rolled straight off the showroom floor.


    "Give the money to them," Victoria said, nodding at the two rows of engineers assembled behind her. They stood shoulder to shoulder, faces shining with the thrill of a job well done.


    Victoria pulled off her baseball cap, letting her long dark hair tumble down like a waterfall. d in her te-grey coveralls, she looked every bit the same force of nature who used to lead crisis repairs on the racetrack years ago.


    Osborn watched her, knowing full well she was married now, yet unable to stop himself from asking the one question he was certain she''d turn down.


    "Have you ever thought abouting back to racing?"


    Evermore City


    Starry Nights Restaurant


    Victoria had refused Osborn''s offer of payment but eventually gave in and let him buy her dinner.


    Through the restaurant''s floor-to-ceiling windows, their silhouettes were clearly visible, sitting across from each other in the soft glow.


    A ck Maybach was parked discreetly in the corner of the lot. Inside, McNeil sat in silence, his expression unreadable as he watched Victoria. It had only been two weeks since he''dst seen her, and already there was another man by her side.


    McNeil watched as his wife chatted andughed with Osborn. That easy, rxed smile on her face-he realized he''d never seen her look quite like that in all their six years of marriage.


    He let out a bitterugh under his breath.


    When he thought she''d died, he''d torn the city apart-he''d been ready to turn Starfall City upside down to find her. In the end, it was the airline records that led him to Evermore City.


    No wonder she''d been so determined about the divorce. Clearly, she''d found someone else.


    McNeil flicked his cigarette out the window, got out of the car, and straightened his jacket. As he walked toward Starry Nights, the hostess at the door nced up in surprise¡ªhe cut a striking figure, every inch the gentleman.


    Inside, Victoria and Osborn sat across from each other-he in his racing suit, she perfectly made up, her eyes bright. Every now and then they''d lock eyes, and Victoria would sh him a soft, genuine smile.


    McNeil could swear he saw a spark in her eyes, a light he''d never witnessed before. His wife-smiling at another man.


    He didn''t even know who this guy was.


    He picked up his phone, dialing as he strode across the polished floor. At that moment, Victoria nced up, spotted him, and the smile instantly vanished from her face.


    McNeil slid smoothly into the seat beside her, his voice low and gentle, his manners impable.


    Years of privilege and breeding were on full disy as he greeted them, the perfect picture of poise andposure.

 Chapter 22

    "I''m Victoria''s husband."


    Osborn''s expression faltered for a split second before a sly, almost mocking smile tugged at his lips as he shook McNeil''s hand.


    The handshake was firm-too firm. Both men could feel the unspoken hostility in the pressure of each other''s grip.


    "Osborn. Vicky''s¡ª¡± he paused, gaze flicking to Victoria, "old friend from university."


    Osborn didn''t bother hiding the way he sized McNeil up, his look openly challenging, bordering on provocative.


    "So you''re the mysterious husband Vicky''s been hiding all this time? Did you two really get married, or is that just another smoke screen you cooked up, Vicky?"


    Victoria lowered her gaze, the shadow of a bitter smile twisting her lips. Of course. Everyone her friends, her family-all knew about her so-called "secret" marriage.


    But in McNeil''s world, no one really knew Victoria at all.


    "Secret marriage? That''s not quite right," McNeil replied, utterly unruffled. Heced his fingers with Victoria''s, as if making a statement for all to see. Victoria tried to pull away, almost recoiling from his touch, but his grip was unyielding. With Osborn right there, she didn''t want to make a scene, so she let him hold on.


    "Victoria''s remarkable. I want her by my side. Our marriage is ready to be public, whenever she wants."


    There was no hint of embarrassment in McNeil''s voice-just blunt honesty, especially with this would-be rival standing right in front of him.


    He was a man; he could read the meaning in Osborn''s eyes well enough.


    But Victoria had never mentioned this man before.


    Then again, she''d never mentioned anyone else in his presence. In six years of marriage, their conversations had revolved almost exclusively around work and the bedroom.


    McNeil looked at Victoria, his voice unexpectedly gentle, a husband doting on his wife. ¡°Have you eaten? It''s cold here in Echo City. I''ll drive you home."


    Osborn, tired of McNeil''s performance, let out a faint, derisive chuckle but held back from embarrassing Victoria.


    "Vicky-"


    "Let''s not, Osborn. I''m heading home," Victoria cut him off, making it clear she didn''t need anyone to speak up for her.


    If McNeil had flown all this way to find her, he hadn''te unprepared.


    After six years of marriage, she knew: McNeil never gave up until he got what he wanted.


    Outside the restaurant, McNeil ushered her straight to his car. He pushed her into the back seat, closed the windows, and locked the doors.


    He pressed Victoria down against the leather, the only light in the car the faint orange glow from a streemp outside. She could see the wild glint in his eyes- raw, almost feral.


    "Victoria, you''re something else."


    He''d been looking for her for over two weeks, scouring every ce she might have gone. He''d even visited the Miller family, all in his search for her.


    Now, their bodies were so close she could hear the ragged rhythm of both their hearts.


    "Who was that man?" he demanded, his tone thick with jealousy. Jealousy?


    Victoria almostughed. No, she didn''t deserve McNeil''s jealousy. That kind of emotion belonged to a husband who actually cared about his wife, and she... she didn''t qualify.


    "It''s none of your business," she replied icily.


    Her words only made him angrier. He twisted her wrists behind her back, pinning her so she couldn''t move, then crushed his lips to hers. In that forceful kiss, McNeil tasted the sharp tang of red wine.


    "You drank with him. What''s next-were you nning to get a room together?"


    Victoria justughed, cold and bright. "Mr. Langford, you''ve got the wrong woman. I''m Victoria, not Violet. If you''re jealous, maybe you should save it for the right person."


    She stared at his handsome face, feeling nothing¡ªno anger, no pain, just an odd curiosity: even if he''d found out she was in Evermore City, how had he tracked her down to this very spot?


    "Victoria¡ª" McNeil ground her name out between clenched teeth, ring at her. "There''s nothing between me and Violet. Nothing."

 Chapter 23

    If McNeil had said those words to her even just two weeks ago, Victoria might have believed him.


    Now, all she wanted to do was throw up.


    His handsome face was nothing more than a mask, a lure to ensnare hearts. He''d flit from one woman to the next, never satisfied, sweet-talking her at night while putting on a show of devotion for Violet by day.


    To the outside world, McNeil was the perfect gentleman-wealthy, refined, untouchable. In truth, he was no different from every other charming, unfaithful man out there. If anything, he was better at ying the part, making everyone believe he was madly, passionately in love.


    Who would ever suspect that the devoted, affluent McNeil was really just enjoying the best of both worlds-a lover in one hand, a wife in the other? He''d taken the role of heartbreaker and somehow managed to convince everyone he was the most loyal man alive.


    Victoria had loved McNeil. She''d loved him so much that, even after learning he was with both her and Violet, she''d chosen to turn a blind eye.


    At first, she told herself it was for Gwh''s sake. Later, she had to face the truth she really did love him.


    It wasn''t until the day he gave her daughter away that Victoria realized-after six years, she''d been nothing more than a pawn in his and Violet''s game.


    "So what?" she said coldly, her words slicing through the silence. "Does it make a difference?"


    McNeil had no answer. The car was instantly swallowed by a heavy, suffocating quiet. Neither of them spoke.


    The shrill ring of a cell phone finally shattered the silence. Victoria turned away, refusing to look at the screen-she didn''t want to see Violet''s name light up, or worse, some humiliating pet name.


    "It''s Gwyn."


    McNeil lifted the phone to his ear. At the same moment, Victoria''s gaze snapped back.


    She still cared about her daughter. Of course she did. Both she and McNeil were here in Evermore City, and Madonna had never liked Gwh. Where was her daughter now?


    "Daddy, have you found Mommy yet? I''m scared."


    Gwh''s small, trembling voice came through the phone. McNeil looked down at Victoria¡ªstill pinned beneath him¡ªand handed her the phone.


    The sound of her daughter''s tears wrenched at Victoria''s heart.


    "Gwyn, Mommy''s okay. I''m right here."


    "Are you with Daddy? That''s great! When are youing home? It''s been so long since I saw Daddy. I miss you" Gwh''s words dissolved into sobs. "And I miss you too, Mommy. Pleasee home."


    Tears prickled at the corners of Victoria''s eyes. In all these years, she''d never left Starfall City, never been apart from Gwh for so long.


    It wasn''t that she''d wanted to leave her little girl-Gwh simply didn''t cling to her anymore. Just like her father, Gwh had grown fond of Violet.


    "I''ll be home soon, sweetheart. Is there anything you''d like Mommy to bring you?"


    It had been so long since she''d heard her daughter''s voice; Victoria''s own voice was thick with emotion.


    "Hmm... Mommy, will you bring me some roast chicken? I heard it''s really good over there."


    Gwh rattled off a whole list-snacks, toys, little treasures.


    Victoria listened to every request,forting her daughter for a while before passing the phone back to McNeil.


    "Daddy, you have toe home soon. I miss you both."


    McNeil''s voice softened. ¡°I know, darling. I''ll bring Mommy back tomorrow.¡±


    He ended the call. In the darkness, his eyes were deep and unreadable, filled with


    a gentleness that seemed a world away from the jealousy he''d shown moments before.


    "Victoria,e back to Starfall City with me. I won''t ask about what happened today."


    Meanwhile, after hanging up, Gwh pouted unhappily.


    "Violet, Daddy said Mommy''s not dead. You''re sad every day, but Mommy never even asks about you. You''re sick and she''s never once checked on you or cared about how you''re doing."


    Gwh knew her mother was alive-McNeil had told her so.


    At first, the terrible news had devastated her, but as Daddy scoured the city for Mommy, he''d hardly been around at all.


    Even when Violet called, he''d only exchange a few hurried words before hanging


    up.

 Chapter 24

    Gwh couldn''t stand Victoria. Her father hadn''te home, and Violet was still sick-barely eating, growing thinner by the day.


    "I care about your mom because she''s your mom, Gwyn. And I really like you too, you know that, don''t you? If only I could have had a child of my own... I wish you were my daughter."


    Violet''s soft gaze lingered on Gwh as she held the girl''s small hand. Gwh''s heart fluttered, and she almost blurted out, *I wish I were your daughter, too.*


    But she caught herself just in time-she still had her real mom. She hesitated, biting back the words.


    After all, her mom didn''t like Violet. Someday, she''d have to go home. If her mom ever found out that Gwh wished Violet could be her mother too, she might never let her see Violet again.


    "Look, Gwyn, I''ve kept every picture you''ve ever drawn for me."


    Violet carefully ced one of Gwh''s drawings by her bedside, her eyes shimmering with tears.


    Gwh leaned in and whispered, "Violet, I really like you too-"


    She pressed her lips close to Violet''s ear and whispered something just for her. Whatever she said, it made Violet''s smile brighten with pure happiness.


    Evermore City


    McNeil set his phone down and fixed his gaze on Victoria.


    "I booked a flight for tomorrow morning. I''m leaving first thing."


    He reached out, his fingers tracing the familiar, silky curve of her cheek.


    They''d been apart so long. Now, seeing her again, the longing he''d suppressed came rushing back, almost overwhelming him. If they hadn''t been sitting in a car on a city street, he''d have already lost control.


    Victoria was silent, thinking.


    "Where''s Gwyn now?" she asked.


    McNeil''s silence was answer enough.


    The softness in Victoria''s eyes hardened in an instant.


    "You don''t need me, McNeil."


    She reached for the door handle, but he caught her, pulling her firmly back into his arms. She tried to struggle, but he was already unable to restrain himself, his hands slipping to her shirt.


    Victoria gave a cold, bitterugh.


    "Violet''s sick and can''t keep up with you, and I''m sure there are plenty of other women in this city. You didn''t have to fly all the way here just to make a fool of yourself."


    Every time they met, it was always the same¡ªthis raw, hungry desire.


    Victoria couldn''t help but wonder what was really wrong with Violet. Her surgery had only just happened. Had she never satisfied him? Was that why, the moment they were alone, McNeil acted like a starving wolf, desperate to devour her whole?


    "So for that man, you''re just going to abandon your daughter?" McNeil''s eyes were wild, his anger barely contained.


    No matter how mad she was, Victoria would never abandon her child.


    She pped him, hard, the crack echoing through the darkness of the car.


    "Do you not understand in English, McNeil? I am not some tool for you to use. Don''t bring up our daughter-you''re the one who handed her over to Violet. So stop pretending to care just to get me back."


    She couldn''t take it anymore. What did he want from her-what would make him finally let go?


    "Drive," she spat.


    He locked the doors with a click and climbed into the driver''s seat.


    Victoria tried the handle, but it wouldn''t budge. She had no idea where he was taking her.


    Both of them sat in silence, tense and brooding, as McNeil floored the elerator. The car sped through the city, finally screeching to a halt outside a luxury hotel.


    "Get out," he ordered gruffly, yanking open the back door.


    Victoria stared at him, unmoving.


    "What do you want from me?"


    McNeil''s face was hard as stone, his voice like ice.


    "A room."

 Chapter 25

    McNeil all but dragged her, half-carrying, half-pulling Victoria as she stumbled into the hotel lobby.


    The woman at the front desk immediately sensed trouble, her hand hovering over the desk phone.


    "McNeil, let go of me. Do you enjoy forcing people?"


    Victoria tried to wrench her arm free, but McNeil ignored her, tightening his grip.


    "Penthouse suite. My ID. Phone number is...," he rattled off the digits, tossing his wallet onto the counter with an impatient flick of his wrist, never loosening his hold on Victoria.


    The receptionist looked them over: a strikingly handsome man and a beautiful, impably dressed woman¡ªon the surface, they seemed like the perfect couple. But something was off. The woman was resisting, her difort obvious, while the man refused to let go.


    "Miss, do you need me to call the police?" the receptionist asked, stepping forward without hesitation.


    McNeil''s face darkened. "We''re married," he snapped.


    Victoria was pressed to his side, physically restrained. The absurdity of his words almost made herugh.


    The receptionist didn''t flinch, keeping her focus on Victoria. "Miss? Are you alright?"


    Before Victoria could answer, the hotel manager hurried over. One look at McNeil and the color drained from his face.


    "M-Mr. Langford..."


    He bowed his head, barely daring to breathe. With a single look from McNeil, the receptionist caught on instantly, and hurriedly handed over the room key.


    Victoria let out a soft, incredulousugh. The Langford family really did have their fingers in every pie. If they''d been anywhere else, the receptionist might have actually called the cops, and even if McNeil talked his way out, it would take hours.


    "Clear this floor. I don''t want anyone disturbing us," McNeil ordered. Then, without warning, he hoisted Victoria over his shoulder.


    She struggled, trying to wriggle free, but he only tightened his grip¡ªand, right there in the open, delivered a sharp p to her backside.


    "Keep fighting, and I''ll give everyone out there a front-row seat to our little love scene," he threatened.


    The sting of his hand left her breathless. This time, McNeil wasn''t holding back- the blow sent tingles shooting up her spine.


    Her long legs dangled in front of him. She''d had a bit to drink-not much, but being carried around like this made her stomach lurch.


    "McNeil, you bastard-slow down!" Victoria shrieked, her voice high and desperate. In the stillness of thete-night lobby, her cries echoed, making anyone within earshot blush.


    The two night-shift clerks exchanged hushed whispers.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Langford''s girlfriend, Ms. Marchand?"


    "Is she the same Violet Marchand who''s always in the tabloids? Lucky girl...


    Though I heard she''s seriously ill. She doesn''t look it tonight."


    Inside the penthouse suite, McNeil tossed Victoria onto the king-size bed.


    Right in front of her, he stripped off his suit jacket, yanked loose his tie, and even his shirt barely survived his impatience.


    Victoria''s fingers brushed against a metal cufflink as the man above her revealed a sculpted chest, closing in.


    "McNeil, this is Echo City, not Starfall. You can''t just do whatever you want," she snapped, then bit down hard on his shoulder.


    She didn''t hold back-only when she tasted blood did she let go. But above her, he didn''t even flinch.


    He pinned her wrists high above her head and stared down at her.


    Tears welled up in her eyes and spilled down her cheeks.


    Blood still stained her lips when McNeil bent to capture her mouth in a fierce kiss.


    Victoria clung to the silk sheets, struggling to endure McNeil''s wild, relentless passion.


    He was possessive, domineering-every time they met, it was as if he only cared about his own desire, never her feelings.


    He only let her go when he''d finally had enough, their lips swollen from the intensity.

 Chapter 26

    Tears streamed down Victoria''s face.


    "Why, McNeil?" Her voice trembled as she spoke, barely more than a whisper.


    Why did he keep drawing her in if he never cared for her? If she meant nothing to him, why couldn''t he just let her go?


    "Victoria, just be good," McNeil murmured, wrapping his arms around her from behind and holding her tightly against his chest.


    The warmth of his body seeped through the thin fabric of her blouse, burning straight into her heart.


    Was this how heforted Violet, too? The thought stabbed at Victoria. She lowered her gaze, only to realize a cool touch against the smooth skin of her neck.


    McNeil''srge hand gently guided her own to something cold resting at her throat.


    She looked down and found a delicate ne, strung with pale stones, a matching pendant hanging in the center.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she stared at it.


    This was-


    She turned to look at McNeil and met his dark, unfathomable gaze.


    "It belonged to your mother," he said softly, his lips close to her ear. "I had someone track down the pendant at an auction. It''s the matching piece to the ne."


    He nuzzled her gently, his words barely above a whisper. "Do you like it?"


    Victoria felt dizzy with confusion. So, when he''d asked about the ne, it was so he could reunite it with the pendant?


    McNeil intertwined his fingers with hers, resting his chin lightly on her shoulder as he spoke in a low voice.


    "Victoria, I''ve never given your mother''s things to Violet."


    Just one sentence, and the frost that had settled over Victoria''s heart began to thaw.


    He saw the uncertainty flicker across her beautiful face and pulled her even closer.


    His breath was warm against her ear, his deep voice as soft as a feather, brushing across her soul.


    "You and Violet-" she started, her voice faltering.


    She only believed what she''d seen with her own eyes: his betrayal, his devotion


    to another woman, all those times he''d abandoned her for Violet. None of that was a lie.


    "She saved my life, Victoria," he said, touching her cheek with infinite care, as though she were the most precious thing in the world. "I could never ignore what she did for me."


    He hesitated, then continued, "I admit there was something between us a long time ago. But you''re my wife now, Victoria. I can''t live without you. We have Gwyn."


    His voice grew more passionate with every word. Held tight in his arms, Victoria felt her body growing warmer, too.


    McNeil pressed his lips to the curve of her ear. "Nothing ever happened between Violet and me."


    Victoria froze, her whole body going rigid.


    Before she could process what he''d said, McNeil had already swept her into his embrace, loving her with a fierce, possessive tenderness-


    Starfall City


    Violety sprawled on her bed, phone pressed to her ear. On the other end, the same automated message repeated endlessly: "We''re sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable. Please try againter."


    Three days. For three whole days, she''d heard nothing from McNeil. Except for that single brief call with Gwh-when McNeil had said he''d found Victoria- his phone had been out of reach ever since.


    So McNeil had found Victoria. Were they together now? What were they doing? Had they already slept together?


    Violet clenched the edge of the mattress so hard her nails nearly tore the fabric.


    He''d been ignoring Victoria for weeks, even brought Gwh out here with him. Now this.


    Victoria. It was always her.


    If it hadn''t been for that woman six years ago, Violet would have been Mrs. Langford by now.


    And now, after all these years, Victoria was back, haunting her life, trying to take McNeil away again?


    Violet''s eyes fell on the drawing propped on her nightstand¡ªa picture Gwh had made. The little girl was the spitting image of Victoria, every delicate feature a perfect copy.


    With a surge of anger, Violet snatched up the frame and tossed it into the trash.


    She couldn''t let McNeil and Victoria get back together-not after everything.


    Her fingers flew across her phone''s screen as she typed out a message: "McNeil,e home. Something''s happened to Gwyn."

 Chapter 27

    Before boarding, Victoria sent a text to Stein, letting him know she was heading back. She didn''t exin why-just said she had something to take care of.


    McNeil sat beside her, thoughtfully draping a nket over her shoulders.


    "Get some sleep. We''ve got a long flight ahead," he murmured.


    Victoria replied with a quiet "Mm," nestling into her seat.


    As Victoria drifted off, McNeil pulled out his phone and turned it on. Instantly, a message from Violet popped up on the screen.


    Reading that something had happened to Gwh made McNeil''s heart leap into his throat.


    With Victoria right next to him, he couldn''t very well reply to Violet openly. He waited until she was fully settled, then, when she wasn''t looking, typed a quick


    response:


    "What happened?"


    Violet had been up all night, staring at her phone, waiting for any word from him. It wasn''t until half past eight the next morning that McNeil''s message finally arrived. The moment she saw it, tears spilled onto her screen.


    She wanted to call him, but thought better of it. Instead, she replied with another text:


    "It''s nothing serious. She just got a craving, wanted to eat something nice with us, and even asked if we could go to the amusement park. But I''m not well enough to take her... Poor thing, always stuck at home with me. McNeil, pleasee back soon."


    McNeil nced at the message, saw that it wasn''t an emergency, and didn''t reply. After a long silence, Violet sent another message, testing the waters:


    "Is Victoria with you?"


    McNeil turned his head slightly. Sure enough, Victoria was bundled up under the nket, fast asleep, just as he''d suggested.


    They''d caught an early flight-so early, in fact, that it was still dark when the car dropped them at the airport.


    With a few taps of his slender fingers, McNeil responded: "Yeah."


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I won''t message you again. We''ll wait for you at home-juste back soon."


    McNeil didn''t bother to reply.


    At some point during the flight, he got up to use the restroom. Victoria happened to wake just then.


    McNeil''s phone screen was still lit up. They say curiosity killed the cat.


    Victoria recalled something she''d read online: No woman everes away smiling after looking through her husband''s phone.


    Justst night, McNeil had held her close, whispering sweet nothings for hours- swearing nothing had ever happened with Violet, vowing that once her health stabilized, he''d cut Violet out of his life for good.


    Now, Victoria didn''t know if she could-or even should-believe him.


    Suddenly, a new message shed on his phone.


    She hesitated, but finally reached for it. To her surprise, it wasn''t locked.


    With trembling hands, she tapped open his messages.


    A photo appeared on the screen-a pendant, one that looked just like her mother''s. But on closer inspection, she realized it was only a near-perfect imitation, crafted from high-quality jade.


    As the image minimized, a new line of text appeared beneath it:


    "McNeil, thank you for the gift. I never imagined this ne would look so


    beautiful with the pendant. I can''t believe you remembered what I said. Thank you


    for showing me that you still love me."


    Victoria felt as if an invisible hand had closed around her throat, making it impossible to breathe.


    The sound of the toilet flushing snapped her out of her daze. She put the phone back exactly where she''d found it and bundled herself up again under the nket.


    When McNeil returned and took his seat, Victoria kept her eyes closed for the rest of the flight, not saying a word.


    Afternding, the driver met them and the car pulled up.


    "I''ve got some work to finish at the office. Should I drop you at home first?" McNeil asked as he settledfortably into the back seat, loosening his tie. Even after a sleepless night and a flight spent glued to his phone, he looked perfectlyposed.


    Victoria, despite catching a few hours of rest on the ne, still felt exhausted-not physically, but emotionally.


    "Alright," she replied, not bothering to analyze whether his excuse was real or not. Before she''d seen those messages, she''d almost started to trust him again, just a little.


    After all, they''d been married for six years, and she''d loved him long before their wedding. You can''t just cut off that kind of feeling overnight.


    But reality is often harsher than we imagine.


    If she hadn''t looked at his phone, maybe she could have believed his promises- believed that he was only helping Violet out of gratitude.


    But now she knew: he''d taken a photo of her mother''s pendant and had a replica made, just to win his lover''s affection.

 Chapter 28

    Heh...


    Victoria, you''re such a fool. Even now, you still fall for McNeil''s sweet talk.


    McNeil himself opened the car door for her. He took her hand, looking into her eyes with sincerity. "Tonight, I''ll bring Gwyn home for dinner."


    Victoria pulled her hand free and reached for her suitcase.


    "Driver, let''s go."


    At McNeil''smand, the car started up. Out of the corner of her eye, Victoria saw him pull out his phone and make a call. Whoever he was calling, she no longer cared.


    When Haley saw Victoria, she was so overjoyed she nearly burst into tears.


    "Ma''am, you''re home!"


    Haley wasn''t a Langford family employee. She was the old housekeeper Victoria had brought with her from the Turner family estate, the woman who had watched Victoria grow up from childhood.


    After Victoria married McNeil, Haley had naturally switched to calling her "ma''am." "Yes, I''m back."


    Victoria headed upstairs and returned to the master bedroom she shared with McNeil.


    On the nightstandy a share transfer agreement she''d secretly signed with the old man some time ago.


    How long had it been since McNeilst came home? The document hadn''t budged from its spot-no sign anyone had touched it.


    Victoria picked it up, and on her way back downstairs, she tossed the agreement straight into the firece, watching as the mes hungrily devoured the pages.


    Seated on the sofa, Victoria spent half an hour drafting a r¨¦sum¨¦.


    Under work experience, aside from her two years as McNeil''s assistant at the Langford Group six years ago, there was little else of substance.


    Once hailed as a financial prodigy, she''d poured all her intellect and skill into supporting McNeil. Now, six yearster, she found itughable that she couldn''t point to a single noteworthy aplishment of her own.


    She stared at herputer for five full minutes before finally sending her application off to fiftypanies.


    She was applying for assistant manager positions.


    After that, she closed herptop and began making phone calls.


    "Johnny, if you''re free tomorrow, let''s meet up."


    Just as she finished, Yasmine arrived.


    "Mrs. Langford, here''s all the information you requested. Mr. Miller has been looking at engagement ringstely-he even took someone to a boutique to custom order a ten-carat diamond."


    Victoria took the file and began flipping through it, page by page.


    Inside was a list of Simms Miller''s "close friends"-the women he''d been involved with over the past decade.


    He cycled through girlfriends frequently, but Victoria''s private investigator had still managed to track them all down.


    No matter how many women Simms dated, there was always one constant-a woman named Morris.


    She didn''t even live in Starfall City, but in a town two hundred miles away.


    Ever since Simms married Edith, he''d kept busy, running the Turner Group''s affairs and working tirelessly to earn Mann Turner''s trust. He''d even managed to win over a loyal following at thepany.


    Victoria''s hands trembled slightly as she held the documents.


    Her mother had died never knowing the true identity of Simms''s other woman. He never admitted to an affair, but after Victoria''s fifth birthday, her father never touched her mother again.


    Mann had suspected, but Simms''s reputation as a hard-working, ambitious man fooled even him.


    They all thought he was just a driven, upstanding young executive.


    It wasn''t until after Mann passed away that Simms''s ambition began to show. But he''d only just taken over thepany then, and if he''d treated Edith poorly, the public would have torn him apart.


    Three years after Mann''s death, Edith fell into depression and died. Simms never remarried, earning him a reputation for devotion-he was the man who stayed by his ailing wife''s side for two years without leaving.


    Looking back now, Victoria slowly closed her eyes. The truth was, Simms was a cold and faithless man.


    In fact, that woman named Morris had been by his side even before his marriage to her mother.


    It was clear, then-Simms had married Edith for her family''s wealth. Her poor mother had spent her whole life hoping he''d have a change of heart, never realizing she was nothing but a pawn in Simms''s game.


    And Victoria-wasn''t she just another chess piece in McNeil''s hands? "Yasmine, get ready. I''m going home..."

 Chapter 29

    The Miller family estate-a grand vi where Victoria''ste mother once lived with Simms-sat in the heart of Starfall City''s most exclusive neighborhood.


    Here, the mansions easily ran into eight figures. Victoria herself had only moved out after marrying McNeil; her father, cold and methodical, sent everyst trace of her mother''s belongings off to the auction house. After her bitter falling out with Simms, Victoria had never looked back.


    So when the household staff spotted Victoria stepping out of a sleek ck SUV at the front gate, their shock was impossible to hide.


    The butler hurried out, signaling for someone to open the gates while reaching for his phone to call Simms.


    "Miss Victoria? Is that really you?"


    Daniel, the butler, came forward to greet her. She recognized him instantly-her father''s old chauffeur. It had been years, and now he was running the ce.


    When Daniel noticed the suitcase at Victoria''s feet, his surprise deepened. "Does Mr. Miller know you''re here?"


    Was Victoria nning to move back in? Hadn''t she remarried and left all this behind?


    "Do I need permission to return to my own home?" Victoria replied coolly, striding inside with Yasmine at her side.


    Daniel chuckled awkwardly. "Of course not, Miss Victoria. I just meant, if you''d let us know, I would havee to collect you myself."


    Victoria offered a faint, polite smile and said nothing more.


    Yasmine carried the suitcase upstairs, and Victoria soon discovered her old bedroom had been meticulously cleaned and fitted with fresh linens. Daniel rushed up, as if hoping to prevent something, but he was toote. Victoria ran her hand over the immacte vanity, not a speck of dust in sight.


    "This room wasn''t cleaned for me, was it?"


    Everything was spotless¡ªalmost as if Ms. Morris''s move-in date was just around the corner.


    "Miss Victoria..." Daniel hesitated, knowing better than to say too much. By now, Mr. Miller would be on his way.


    Meanwhile, on the main road, a Rolls-Royce glided smoothly toward the gates.


    Inside, a man in his forties pressed his phone to his ear, his tone calm and authoritative.


    "There''s no helping it. You''ll just have to put up with things for a few days. I need to see what''s going on first."


    Yulia Morris''s gentle voice replied, "She''s your daughter. You can''t just throw her out. Take care of your family, that''s what matters. I''m not in any rush."


    She was always so understanding, and Simms appreciated that more than anything.


    Yulia had been by his side longer than any other woman-she knew his heart better than anyone. They''d weathered many years together. She wasn''t just his first love; she was unforgettable. He couldn''t let her go, not now, not ever.


    Especially since they shared something even deeper-


    "Mr. Miller has returned."


    The car pulled smoothly into the driveway and stopped.


    Daniel breathed a sigh of relief at the sound.


    Victoria nced at Yasmine. "Help me hang up my clothes, would you?"


    Just then, Simms entered the living room as Victoria came down from the stairs.


    "You''re back?" he said, frowning. ¡°Why so suddenly? Not even a phone call?"


    He tried to keep his temper in check. Victoria''s expression was a mirror image of histe wife¡ªproud, unyielding, always above it all.


    "Thank you for keeping my room spotless," Victoria said coolly. "Starting today, I''m moving back in."


    Simms was caught off guard, struggling for words.


    His engagement party with Yulia was only three days away. The hotel, the guest list-everything was in motion. Victoria''s unexpected return threw all his careful ns into chaos.


    He''d kept Yulia a secret for years, only recently bringing her to a few private gatherings. She''d been with him since her teens-eight years his junior, loyal through thick and thin.


    In the good years, he made sure she wanted for nothing. Now in her thirties, Yulia was radiant-her skin still dewy, her figure lush, her presence maic.


    Simms had seen and done it all, but Yulia still captivated him.


    "If you''vee home, where''s McNeil?" he asked, voice guarded.


    Victoria had barely set foot in this house since her marriage; she and her father hadn''t spoken in six years. Even when she''d given birth to Gwh, Simms hadn''t called once.

 Chapter 30

    "Give me the whole second floor, will you? Is Mom''s old study still there?"


    Victoria didn''t respond to Simms-nor did she care to.


    This was her personal business, and she had no intention of discussing it with Simms.


    "How long are you nning to stay?"


    Judging by Victoria''s demeanor, she was settling in for the long haul. But how could that be allowed?


    "I''ve already moved some of my things back. In a couple of days, could you find a few people to help me with the rest? This is my home-I don''t see any problem with meing back."


    Simms fell silent.


    The house was still in Edith''s name, and Victoria was their biological daughter. He had no grounds to ask her to leave.


    "There''s no problem."


    Simms looked at Victoria, standing there with an air ofmand, and for a fleeting moment saw the ghost of histe wife in her. He couldn''t help but frown. Victoria headed upstairs, where Yasmine had already unpacked her belongings.


    The study was right next to the bedroom. Victoria stepped in, powered up herptop, and checked if any responses hade in to her job applications.


    Hours slipped by unnoticed, until her phone buzzed on the desk.


    It was Haley calling.


    "Ma''am, will you be home for dinner tonight?"


    Victoria nced up; it was already dark outside.


    "No, I won''t being back."


    She paused, then added, "Haley, pack your things over the next couple of days." Haley froze, uncertain what Victoria meant.


    After a moment, her voice dropped to a whisper. "Ma''am, I know I''m getting old, and Mr. Langford doesn''t care for me much. I understand-I don''t want to make things difficult for you."


    Victoria realized she''d misunderstood.


    "Haley, I want you toe with me to the Turner family home."


    Relief washed over Haley when she realized Victoria wasn''t letting her go.


    "But, what about Sir and Miss Gwh?"


    Haley had been with Victoria for six years. She knew the rows between Mr. and Mrs. Langford were frequent, but it had nevere to Victoria moving back in with her own family.


    A trace of bitterness flickered across Victoria''s expression. "Did he and Gwyne home tonight?"


    Haley hesitated before replying, "No, they didn''t."


    And at that, Haley understood.


    Victoria quietly ended the call.


    McNeil had said he''d be home for dinner with Gwh that evening-what a joke.


    It was nearly eight, and neither of them had so much as sent a message, let alone shown up.


    She knew where he must be at Violet''s.


    She''d seen thising for a long time, and she was done caring.


    A knock sounded at the door-Yasmine. "Come in," Victoria called softly.


    The tall, efficient woman stepped in, handing her a folder of documents.


    It was Edith''s medical records-treatment history, attending physicians, test results, every medication she''d been prescribed, all meticulously documented.


    One drug dominated the list: diazepam, and the doses were high.


    "It''s a tranquilizer, simr to a sleeping pill," Yasmine exined.


    Victoria remembered-after her mother found out about her father''s affair, Edith had suffered from chronic insomnia. Sleeping pills became her constantpanion.


    Depression, migraines, endless sleepless nights-her mother had once told her that life felt worse than death, that she wished she could end it all, if only she weren''t so attached to Victoria.


    In the end, she left anyway.


    Years of antidepressants had ravaged her body, and ultimately hastened her death.


    Victoria found nothing amiss in the records-Simms had indeed taken good care of her mother during those difficult years.


    But what Victoria could never forgive was that he''d already had Yulia before her mother died. Edith''s death couldn''t be pinned entirely on Simms, but he was far from meless.


    ¡°I understand. I''ve arranged a guest room for you here¡ªmove your things in over the next few days."

 Chapter 31

    The next morning, Victoria returned to the McNeil estate with a small team to pack her belongings.


    Haley was also up early, having already finished her chores. She handed her remaining duties over to Xenia, the other housekeeper, and quietly followed Victoria out the door.


    Watching her employer move out, Xenia sensed trouble. She wanted to call Mr. McNeil and let him know, but hesitated¡ªshe didn''t want to be seen as meddling.


    After a moment''s thought, she reasoned that if Mrs. McNeil was really leaving, surely Mr. McNeil already knew. Otherwise, he''d be back by now, trying to stop her.


    What a shame about those two-they''d always seemed like the perfect couple. And with a five-year-old child, too. Young people these days, she thought with a sigh. One minute they''re together, the next it''s all over, just like that.


    **The Velvet Fork**


    Victoria sat across from Johnny, who regarded her with a mixture of confusion and disbelief.


    "Mrs. Langford, are you sure you want to redraft the divorce agreement?"


    In all his years as awyer, this was the first time Johnny had seen a woman filing for divorce over her husband''s affair who willingly gave up all im to his assets.


    Women like this, he thought, were either so capable they didn''t care about a few scraps of money or they were hopelessly na?ve.


    "I''m sure," she replied.


    Victoria set her coffee down gently and spoke with calm finality.


    She''d already burned the contract granting her fifty percent of her father-inw''spany dividends. There was no point fighting over assets that meant nothing to her.


    The Turner family''s wealth had once eclipsed even the Langfords''. What mattered now was reiming her grandfather''s and mother''s legacy from Simms. That was what truly belonged to the Turners.


    As for McNeil''s share he didn''t love her, and she could see that the thirty percent stake in hispany and those generous annual allowances were things he resented giving. So why not make a clean break? Let him keep it all.


    Johnny shook his head in wonder. "Honestly, Mrs. Langford, you''re a rare exception. In most divorces, as long as the husband has any assets, the wife fights for everyst penny. But you..."


    His job was to fight for his client''s best interests. He''d never met someone who came to awyer only to say she wanted nothing.


    "Truthfully, Mrs. Langford, you might not even need me. If you''re walking away with nothing, your husband won''t stand in your way."


    Victoria smiled faintly, stirring her coffee with a silver spoon. The brew was as dark and bitter as medicine, but she seemed to savor it.


    "Better safe than sorry," she said quietly.


    Just then, the sound of a child''sughter drifted up from downstairs. It sounded familiar.


    "Violet, you have to try it! Dad says this ce has the best roast chicken in town. Last time, I even asked Mom to bring some back from Evermore when she visited, but I don''t think it was as good as this. But you can''t let Mom know you tried it, or she''ll be upset."


    It was Gwh''s voice.


    "Thank you, Gwyn, but you should save what your mom brought for yourself. If I want some, I''m sure your dad will order it for me, right?" Violet said, ncing at McNeil with a gentle look.


    For someone recovering from stomach surgery, Violet looked remarkably well¡ª herplexion was bright, her skin radiant, and she wore a contented smile.


    Gwh turned to McNeil. "Dad?"


    He stroked her hair with a fond smile. "Violet''s still recovering and can''t eat just anything. But whatever you want, I''ll order for you. We''re just here today to get some fresh air and keep Violetpany while you enjoy your meal."


    Just then, a group passed by their table. One of the young men stopped short, staring at Violet. He stared so long that McNeil noticed, frowning slightly. "Is there something I can help you with?"


    The young man looked flustered but determined. "Excuse me, are you Miss Violet?"


    His voice was loud enough that his friends all turned to look.


    Could it really be her? Violet? The same Violet who was a legend at Stanford for her research, and one of the few female drivers on the Form One circuit? Rumor had it she''d received offers from prestigious European car manufacturers while still a student abroad, not to mention being a rare female mechanical engineer with her own professional team.


    Violet had been a rising star in the racing world until about a year ago, when she seemed to vanish without a trace. Some whispered she''d fallen seriously ill.

 Chapter 32

    Violet''s cheeks flushed a faint pink, making her look a little shy.


    "Can I help you?" she asked quietly.


    With that, she''d basically admitted who she was. The group of young men in front of her nearly lost their minds with excitement. One of them immediately tore off his sports jacket and, grabbing a pen from a nearby waiter, thrust it toward Violet. "You really are Violet Marchand! I can''t believe my luck, running into you here. Could I could I get your autograph?"


    Having Violet''s signature on his jacket was something he''d be able to brag about


    for years.


    Violet nced over at McNeil, her eyes silently asking for his opinion.


    He gave her a subtle nod.


    So Violet quickly scrawled a string of English letters "Vivian"-across the boy''s jacket.


    The moment she finished, the boy just stared at the name, dumbfounded.


    "You''re... Vivian?" he stammered.


    Vivian¡ªthe brilliant mechanical engineer with a mysterious identity, known only by her code name, never seen in public-was actually Violet.


    Vivian is Violet!!!


    No wonder. It all made sense now.


    "Oh my god..."


    As soon as the group realized she was Vivian, they surged forward, nearly jostling each other in their eagerness to get her autograph.


    Violet kept herposure, smiling patiently as she signed for each of them.


    "All right, that''s enough for now. This is private time," she said kindly but firmly after a while.


    The crowd was growing thicker by the minute, and Gwh had been pushed right out of her seat. McNeil, finally fed up, stepped in.


    He called over the restaurant''s security to restore order, worried that someone might get hurt in the chaos. Then he pulled out his phone to summon his own security detail, just in case.


    Upstairs, Victoria watched themotion below with a cool, detached gaze. The boys chanting "Vivian!" as if they were running on pure adrenaline made her lips curve in a faint, wry smile.


    She''d just spent half an hour talking with Johnny, and they''d reached an agreement about her marriage situation. ncing at her watch, Victoria stood to leave.


    Johnny peered down at the swelling crowd below and blocked her path gently. "Let''s take the staff exit," he suggested. "No idea what''s happening down there, but it looks packed."


    Victoria nodded lightly. "All right."


    She turned to go, but suddenly heard Gwh''s voice, tinged with tears: "Daddy! Ms. Marchand..."


    Victoria''s heart clenched. Kicking off her heels, she rushed downstairs, weaving through the crowd to reach Gwh, and scooped her up into her arms just before the crush of people could close in.


    Johnny followed close behind, shielding both mother and daughter with his body.


    Meanwhile, McNeil was doing everything he could to keep the fans at bay, his bodyguards forming a barrier as he guided Violet toward the exit.


    "Mommy..."


    Gwh''s cheeks were still streaked with tears, but when she spotted Victoria, her eyes lit up. She wrapped her arms tightly around Victoria''s neck.


    There were so many people just now. She''d seen her dad carrying Violet away, and she''d shouted for them, but they hadn''t even heard her.


    She''d been knocked over, finding herself surrounded by nothing but legs. She''d been terrified.


    "Mommy, I was so scared... sob..." she whimpered.


    Victoria hugged Gwh close, gently stroking the back of her head, her own heart still racing from the fear.


    What if someone had trampled Gwh? What if something had happened to her?


    "Mrs. Langford, let me drive you home," Johnny offered, leading the two of them toward his car.


    Not far away, a sleek ck SUV waited patiently.


    A cluster of bodyguards ushered McNeil and Violet inside.


    In the rearview mirror, McNeil caught sight of a familiar silhouette. Was that Victoria?


    Violet, still a little unsteady from the crowd, noticed McNeil''s distraction and asked softly, "Is everything alright?"


    McNeil hesitated for a moment. Victoria should have been at home right now- there was no way she''d be here.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s get you home," he said, focusing on Violet''s wellbeing andpletely forgetting that Gwh had been left behind.


    Victoria could put up with McNeil''s indifference toward her, but she couldn''t stand that he''d neglected their daughter''s safety.


    Staring at the car ahead, she dialed McNeil''s number. As expected, he didn''t


    answer.


    Resigned, Victoria sent him a text instead: "Gwh''s with me. I''m taking her home now."

 Chapter 33

    The car sped down the road for quite a while before McNeil finally realized


    something was wrong.


    "Wait-where''s Gwyn?" he blurted out.


    Violet had noticed Gwh''s absence much earlier, but she hadn''t said a word to McNeil.


    His face fell. The chaos back there had thrown him off; all he''d cared about was getting Violet out safely. He hadn''t even thought about Gwh.


    "What if she''s still at the restaurant? Oh God, this is all my fault. If it weren''t for me, Gwh wouldn''t be missing," Violet sobbed, her hands trembling as tears streamed down her face.


    McNeil frowned, worry etched between his brows. "Have the driver take you home. I''ll go look for Gwyn."


    "I shoulde too. She got lost because of me..." Violet''s voice broke, guilt twisting her words.


    "This isn''t your fault," McNeil said quietly, his tone t but not unkind.


    He switched cars halfway and raced back to the restaurant. By then, the ce was deserted. There was no sign of Gwh anywhere.


    until Victoria


    He tracked down the manager and asked for the security footage. On the screen, he watched in horror as Gwh was nearly caught in a stampede appeared just in time and whisked her away.


    The frame froze: it was Victoria who had taken Gwh. Without hesitation, McNeil pulled out his phone and dialed.


    Meanwhile, Victoria had brought her daughter to McNeil''s estate. She''d considered taking Gwh back to her own father''s ce, but after a moment''s hesitation, she''d decided against it.


    Lately, Gwh had grown closer and closer to Violet. From the way her daughter acted, Victoria could tell Gwh preferred being around Violet. If she forced Gwh to stay with her, Victoria knew she''d only be met with resistance.


    She alone understood her daughter''s temperament.


    "Mommy, can you call Daddy?" Gwh asked, her small voice shaky. The ordeal had rattled her, and once she realized she was home, her nose began to sting with unshed tears.


    She didn''t want to be here with her mom-she wanted to see Violet.


    Just then, McNeil''s call came through. Victoria saw his name sh on the screen and knew immediately what he wanted.


    "Hello?¡± she answered, bringing the phone to her ear.


    "Why didn''t you say anything before taking Gwyn?" McNeil''s voice was tight with worry. "Do you have any idea how scared I was when I realized she was gone?"


    Victoria''s heart clenched. She''d called him, sent messages-he hadn''t answered or even read them.


    If she hadn''t been there tonight, who knows what might have happened to Gwh.


    Once, she might have tried to defend herself-maybe even argued with him. But ever since she''d seen Violet''s messages on his phone, she''d lost the will. No matter how sincere McNeil sounded, all she heard was performance.


    "Gwyn, it''s your dad," Victoria said, handing the phone to her daughter without bothering to respond to McNeil directly.


    If Gwh wanted to go to Violet''s, she''d ask McNeil to pick her up or he''d send someone. Victoria wouldn''t stop her daughter from going where she felt happiest. Children naturally gravitate toward those who treat them well.


    Just because Gwh didn''t seem to like her didn''t mean Victoria loved her any less.


    If Gwh was happier with Violet, as long as she was safe and healthy, Victoria could live with that. It wasn''t coldness-it was simply that she could never match Violet''s knack for winning people over. Violet had a gift for making even other people''s children adore her.


    When it came to McNeil, Violet had truly devoted herself.


    Victoria was different. She only knew how to love a man in her own way-by supporting him quietly, helping him behind the scenes, risking everything for him. But she''d never been one for sweet talk or yful affection. She could only ever be herself.


    Gwh took the phone, ncing up at Victoria.


    When her mom had rescued her, she''d been relieved¡ªoverjoyed, even, to see her alive.


    But now...


    Now that Mommy was back, would Daddy make her stay with her? She didn''t want to. Mommy cared only about grades and violin lessons, and always pushed her to draw. She couldn''t eat what she wanted. Sure, Mommy took her to movies and read her bedtime stories-but she insisted on early bedtimes and too many rules.

 Chapter 34

    It was never like this with Violet. Whenever Gwh wanted something, all she had to do was tell Violet, who would either ask Daddy for it or simply buy it for her herself.


    But here with Mommy, there were too many rules. Gwh just wanted to have


    fun.


    She clutched her phone, thinking Victoria hadn''t noticed, and slipped away to a quiet corner to whisper with McNeil.


    "Daddy, are you still at Violet''s ce?"


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, McNeil''s irritation with Victoria softened a little. He answered gently, "Yes, I am."


    "Can Ie over too?"


    But McNeil didn''t agree. "Violet''s not feeling well. You should stay home with your mom. I''lle back once I''ve made sure Violet is settled."


    Gwh pouted, unhappy about being left out. McNeil hurriedly reminded her to listen to Victoria at home and then ended the call.


    "Gwyn, what did Daddy say?" Victoria noticed that her daughter''s face had scrunched up in disappointment. Was McNeil really not letting Gwh go to Violet''s?


    "It''s nothing, Mommy. Am I supposed to go to preschool tomorrow?"


    Daddy wouldn''t even let her finish before hanging up. Clearly, her n had failed. Victoria frowned slightly. "You haven''t been going to schooltely?"


    Was Gwh really so young that she''d just been staying with Violet this whole time, without anyone taking her to ss?


    "Violet''s sick, and Daddy doesn''t have time to drop me off. I''ve had a month off. Can I please stay home tomorrow too?"


    The idea of going to school filled her with dread-ying was so much more fun.


    "No, honey. You''re old enough to go to ss. You need to go."


    McNeil might be busy, but surely someone else in the family could take Gwh to school.


    Gwh''s face fell; she knew what the answer would be.


    "Oh."


    She trudged back to her room, her spirits low. Victoria understood her disappointment, but as a mother, she couldn''t let Gwh get her way every time. If a child didn''t learn discipline or go to school regrly, she''d soon be asking to skip more and more, and before long, she''d resent school altogether.


    Even if the Langford family had enough wealth tost generations, their children''s education couldn''t just be neglected.


    Gwh stormed into her room and mmed the door behind her.


    Victoria lingered outside for a while before gently knocking.


    But Gwh, upset, refused to answer.


    "Gwyn, I brought you some roast chicken from Evermore City. Should I have Xenia bring you a te?"


    Still, there was no response from inside. After waiting a little longer, Victoria headed to the kitchen.


    She''d brought back all of Gwh''s favorite foods from Evermore City, but had left them behind when they moved. Now that Gwh was back, Victoria was torn -should they stay here, or go back?


    If they went back, Gwh would never want to leave again. Plus, Simms had never even met Gwh.


    With her father''s situation soplicated, Victoria found herself at a loss for what to do.


    In the end, she called Yasmine and asked her to bring over a few changes of clothes, and then tried calling McNeil again.


    She needed to know what McNeil nned for Gwh. No matter what, she had to talk to him about Gwh''s schooling-she couldn''t just let her skip preschool altogether.


    This time, when Victoria called, the phone was answered almost immediately- but it was Violet''s voice on the line.


    "Victoria, McNeil''s in the shower. Is there something you need?"

 Chapter 35

    Victoria''s gaze instantly cooled, her voice turning icy.


    "Ask him what Gwyn has nned. Tell him to call me backter."


    She didn''t wait for Violet to say anything else¡ªjust hung up without a word.


    Yasmine arrived a momentter, carrying Victoria''s clothes and, as always, a bit of news.


    "Mr. Miller had Daniel hire a housekeeper today¡ªa woman, apparently to help take care of things around here. Daniel''s a man; there are some things he can''t really handle."


    A faint, amused smile yed at Victoria''s lips. She doubted Simms was thrilled about her staying long-term, so why bring in a housekeeper to cater to her?


    "Is her name Morris?"


    Yasmine nodded, clearly impressed. "Yes, Ms. Langford. You really do see right through people."


    Victoria shot her a look. That title-Mrs. Langford-used to please her, but now it just sounded grating.


    "From now on, call me Ms. Turner."


    Meanwhile, back with Violet, McNeil entered the room carrying her medication.


    "Take these, and drink some water."


    He watched until she swallowed the pills, obedient as always, before ncing at her phone on the nightstand. Violet hadn''t told him that Victoria had called, nor that she''d quietly deleted the call from her history.


    "Don''t go telling people who you are when you''re out," McNeil warned. He didn''t want a repeat of the crowding chaos from earlier.


    "I''m sorry, McNeil. I didn''t mean to cause trouble-it''s just the fans are so enthusiastic." Violet''s voice was tinged with grievance, but she kept her emotions in check, as she always did with him.


    McNeil''s phone rang-his father.


    He nced at Violet, then stepped out onto the balcony before answering, making sure she couldn''t overhear.


    "Have you found Victoria?" His father''s voice was anxious, as it had been all day.


    "Yeah. I''ve brought her back," McNeil replied coolly.


    "Good. Come home for dinner tonight. Bring Victoria with you."


    "Alright," McNeil agreed without hesitation.


    He returned to Violet''s room to find her quietly crying.


    "What''s wrong? Are you in pain?" he asked, frowning with concern.


    Violet shook her head. "No, McNeil-it''s just... Is Victoria asking you to go back again? Don''t worry about me, I''m fine. The fans were just a little too passionate. They didn''t hurt me. You should go home and check on things."


    Tears welled in her eyes, glittering before finally spilling down her cheeks.


    A sudden wave of frustration hit McNeil, but he reminded himself that Violet''s illness¡ªher chronic depression and erratic routines-had started after he married Victoria. For years, she couldn''t move on. In the end, her emotional copse had led to cancer.


    He stepped closer. "Gwyn''s at home¡ªI''ll go check in."


    He didn''t mention that the call had been from his father. The old man had already made it clear that Violet couldn''t stay much longer, yet he was the one who''d pulled strings to save her life in the first ce.


    McNeil knew Violet well-she wasn''t as rational orposed as Victoria. If she started making trouble, his father wouldn''t tolerate it.


    Violet always tried to gain sympathy by ying the victim. McNeil understood: her illness was his burden to bear, and he owed it to her to help her recover. Everything else could wait.


    Her wide, tear-filled eyes searched his face. "Was it really Victoria who called just now? What did she say?"


    She''d deleted the call and kept Victoria''s words from him-afraid he''d leave if he knew.

 Chapter 36

    McNeil didn''t dare dy the old man''s business. Grabbing his jacket, he shrugged it on as he hurried out the door.


    "Get some rest," he said over his shoulder.


    Violet bit down so hard her teeth hurt, nearly chewing her lip raw from the inside.


    That morning, Victoria had dropped Gwh off at school, then settled in the study with herptop, sorting through emails once again.


    Of the fifty job applications she''d sent out, barely a handful had received any reply.


    She''d studied fluid mechanics overseas, then spent several years as a mechanical engineer after returning home. There were plenty of times she''d led her team in the pit, repairing race cars so mangled they looked beyond saving.


    Back then, Victoria hadn''t even turned twenty, but her reputation outside the circuit was already bordering on legendary.


    She''d also taken extra courses in finance and business administration at university, and before she''d even graduated, her investment ount was already stacked with stocks worth millions.


    But if she included all that on her r¨¦sum¨¦ now, most people would probably think she was making it up.


    So she''d stuck to listing her undergraduate degree from home and hoped for the best.


    She refreshed her inbox. Still nothing.


    Just as she was about to start rewriting her r¨¦sum¨¦, McNeil''s name shed on her phone.


    She figured Violet must have passed on the update about Gwh, so she answered right away.


    "Granddad wants us back at the family house tonight," McNeil told her. "You and Gwyn should get ready."


    Victoria listened, weighing her options.


    The old man probably wanted her back because of the scene she''d made before leaving for Evermore City. When Madonna had called, Victoria suspected the old man was behind that too-he just wasn''t the type to confront her directly.


    "McNeil, there''s a contract being sent to your office this afternoon-the same agreement I showed you before. If you have time, sign it. I''ll go with you to the family house tonight."


    McNeil paused, his voice dropping without him realizing.


    "What''s this about now? Didn''t we already patch things up?"


    Victoria let out a dryugh, hearing the irony in her own voice.


    "Patched things up? If sleeping together counts as reconciliation in your book, then sure. That''s not what I meant. You really need to sort things out for Gwyn. She can''t just skip school. She''s still a child-what, you want her to start living off your family already?"


    McNeil had no desire to argue, or maybe he never had-ever since he''d married her, he''d never considered divorce. That had always been Victoria''s idea, not his.


    "Gwyn''s just taking some time off, not dropping out. Now that you''re back, let her stay with you. On my end..." He hesitated, unsure if he should say more worried Victoria would read too much into it.


    So he brushed it off. "There''s just a lot going on."


    Victoria''s voice was cold. There certainly was a lot going on with Violet, for one. "We need to have a real conversation about Gwyn," she said quietly.


    Even if she divorced McNeil and gave up custody, Victoria would never abandon Gwh-unless her daughter made it clear she wanted nothing to do with her.


    "I''lle pick you and Gwyn up at five," McNeil said, and hung up without another word.


    Listening to the dial tone, Victoria''s expression grew colder.


    Her hand lingered on the phone, slender fingers absently tracing the edge. McNeil couldn''t stall the divorce forever.


    If she went to the old man and exined that she''d already given up her shares in The Langford Group, and if he consented, McNeil would finally let go.


    She had far more important things to focus on now, and wasting any more energy on McNeil was out of the question.


    But when it came to Gwh, she couldn''t help feeling conflicted. Her chest tightened at the thought.


    Staring at herputer screen, she was just about to shut it down and go make herself a cup of tea when, suddenly, a new email popped up¡ªa job interview invitation.

 Chapter 37

    She''d heard of Quantum Core Technologies.


    The message above told her toe in for an interview at 9 a.m. tomorrow.


    It was the onlypany that had offered her a chance.


    Victoria studied the address carefully,mitting it to memory.


    The afternoon slipped by in a blur, and soon it was five o''clock-time for Gwh to finish school. Victoria went to pick her up.


    "We''re having dinner at Great-Grandpa''s ce tonight," she told her daughter, noting the little frown on her face.


    "Is Daddying too?" Gwh asked, and Victoria gently smoothed her hair, just as she always did.


    "Of course."


    Gwh almost asked if Violet would be there as well, but knowing her mom would be present, she doubted Violet would show up. Besides, Violet was still sick, so she kept quiet.


    Victoria brought Gwh home. When Gwh asked to watch TV, Victoria put her foot down at once.


    "Homework first. Besides, your dad will be here any minute."


    Her words were met with dramatic dismay-Gwh''s eyes filled with tears as she trudged off to her room, rubbing at them.


    "Why do I have to finish my homework first? Violet never has to do this," she mumbled.


    Even so, Gwh had always been raised by Victoria. No matter how much sheined, she never dared defy her.


    When McNeil got home, Victoria was helping Gwh with her homework.


    The sight of mother and daughter together in the study was a picture of quiet harmony.


    McNeil stood in the doorway for a moment, watching them, until Xenia, the housekeeper, called out, "Sir?"


    Victoria and Gwh both turned. Gwh immediately dropped her pen and dashed over, throwing her arms around McNeil''s leg. "Daddy¡ª"


    While being scooped up into his arms, she leaned in and whispered in his ear, "Can we go to Great-Grandpa''s now? Mommy made me do homework for ages¡ª my hand is so tired."


    McNeil tapped her nose, his expression soft with affection.


    "All right. Let''s go now."


    Victoria nced at the two of them. She could see the lingering hurt in Gwh''s eyes. McNeil looked over at her.


    "It''s gettingte. Let''s head out."


    Victoria hesitated. "You go ahead with Gwyn. I''ll drive myself."


    She didn''t want to ride with him. This was just the beginning; from now on, their paths would only diverge further.


    "Go with the driver," McNeil said, instructing the chauffeur to take Gwh. He lingered, his gaze disapproving as he looked at Victoria.


    "I have a car. Why not juste with us?"


    Her moods had been swinging wildlytely, and it wore on his patience.


    "I''m not used to it," she shot back, her eyes devoid of their former light.


    "You''ve ridden with me for six years, and now you''re not used to it? Do you really want Grandpa to think we''re fighting?"


    He stepped forward, taking her hand. He always held back his temper with her; even when irritated, he kept most of it in check.


    "Victoria, I thought you were someone who could see the bigger picture."


    There it was again. She was sick of hearing it.


    Seeing the bigger picture that was the lever he''d always used to wring everyst drop of value from her.


    "I used to be. But you''re not worth it."


    She tried to pull her hand away, but McNeil wouldn''t let go.


    He didn''t release her until she looked up at him, stubborn and unyielding, her defianceid bare. Atst, he pressed his fingers to his brow, clearly exasperated. "Victoria, just get through this dinner. If you have issues, we can talk about them at home."


    And with their daughter watching, he didn''t want Gwh to see her parents at odds. She was too young and if the old man caught wind of any trouble, he''d never hear the end of it.


    "Daddy, Mommy, what''s taking so long?"


    Gwh had grown impatient waiting in the car and came looking for them.


    From a distance, she saw Victoria and McNeil locked in a silent standoff, having no idea what they were saying-only that her mother looked upset, and her father unusually quiet.

 Chapter 38

    Gwh couldn''t help but worry, her mind spiraling toward the worst-Mom was probably fighting with Dad again, all because of Violet.


    But Dad was already back. Weren''t they supposed to head over to Grandpa''s ce now?


    Right now, Gwh was actually a little annoyed with her mom and secretly wished she wouldn''t have to see her at all.


    She knew that as soon as Mom came home, Dad would follow, and any ns to visit Violet would be off the table.


    "They''re here," someone said.


    McNeil gripped Victoria''s hand tightly, making it clear he had no intention of letting go.


    "Get in the car. Don''t give the kids a reason tough at us," he said under his breath.


    Victoria had no choice but to follow him into the car.


    Gwh watched as her parents walked over, hand in hand, and only then did she climb back into the car herself.


    "Daddy-!" she called out the moment McNeil got in the back seat, immediately scrambling between her parents and wedging herself right in the middle.


    Only then did McNeil finally let go of Victoria''s hand.


    True to form, Gwh became a little chatterbox, her words tumbling out non- stop as the car pulled away.


    A few times, Victoria caught her daughter about to bring up Violet again, and quickly steered the conversation elsewhere.


    If she hadn''t been there, Victoria suspected, Gwh would mention Violet every other sentence.


    That thought made Victoriaugh at herself how ridiculous would it sound if anyone heard about this? After all these years raising her daughter, the girl only ever seemed to think about someone else''s mom.


    As a mother, Victoria felt like she''d failed¡ªand the worst part was, she had no idea where she''d gone wrong.


    The old family home was about a twenty-minute drive from McNeil''s ce. The whole way there, Gwh''s lively chatter filled the car.


    Victoria''s phone buzzed. She nced at the screen and saw a message from a number that seemed oddly familiar.


    "Victoria, did you send in that job application? It''s Ailie."


    Ailie?


    Victoria typed back immediately: "Yes, that was me."


    "No way, it''s really you? Oh my God, I thought I must be dreaming! The name, the school, the major¡ªall matched up, but I was scared to ask in case I got it wrong." Ailie had been her ssmate back at Northriver University in Starfall City, and the president of their student council-a woman known for her bold, no-nonsense style.


    Back in college, Victoria and Ailie had gotten along well, but after Victoria left for overseas, things changed. Her mother had wanted her to study music and art, but Victoria had secretly gone off to Stanford to study fluid mechanics, eventually earning a master''s in mechanical engineering.


    For those years, she''d thrown herself into her studies and lost touch with most friends back home.


    "No mistake, it''s me. Are you handling interviews?" Victoria replied, her tone much calmer than Ailie''s excited barrage.


    People who''d been through a lot, Victoria thought, always seemed more reserved than those who''d had an easy ride.


    "Oh, no, I''m actually in venture capital, not HR. But honestly, with your skills, don''t bother applying for assistant positions-I''ll rmend you straight to Mr. Garcia. With your background, you won''t be just a manager for long. If he''s smart, he''ll give you half thepany just to keep you around. And when that happens, maybe I''ll finally get to ride your coattails!"


    Ailie''s words were a bit over the top, but the admiration was genuine. Even back in college, Victoria had made a small fortune thanks to her sharp instincts in the stock market and her knack for finance. Ailie had profited by following her lead, and had always joked that if Victoria were to get married, maybe she should consider women, just so Ailie could stick around for life.


    So much had happened since then-friends drifted apart, life changed-but now,


    by some twist of fate, she and Ailie had reconnected.


    "I''m not quite as impressive as you remember," Victoria replied, deflecting thepliment with a modest smile.


    "When are youing in tomorrow? I''ll be waiting for you at the office."

 Chapter 39

    Victoria kept her head down, rapidly texting back and forth with Ailie. It had been so long since they''d seen each other that Ailie seemed determined to keep the conversation going, hopping from topic to topic.


    When they finally pulled up to the old family estate, McNeil got out of the car with Gwh in his arms. He waited for a while, expecting Victoria to follow, but she still hadn''t emerged.


    After setting Gwh down, McNeil doubled back to look for her. He found Victoria still sitting in the back seat, her fingers flying across her phone screen,pletely absorbed in whatever she was writing.


    McNeil rapped lightly on the window. The driver, still waiting in the front, looked nervous-he wouldn''t dare rush Mrs. Langford, let alone leave her unattended.


    Victoria finished herst message and, hearing the knock, turned to see McNeil''s less-than-pleased expression.


    "We''re here. Are you nning on getting out at all?"


    It was only then that Victoria realized the car had stopped. "Oh," she said simply.


    She slipped her bag over her shoulder and climbed out, falling into step beside McNeil.


    Perhaps to keep up appearances for the family patriarch-who would surely notice if they seemed at odds-McNeil reached for Victoria''s hand. This time, she didn''t pull away. If he wanted to put on a show, she''d y along onest time. After today, it wouldn''t matter anymore.


    "Mr. McNeil, Mrs. Langford, wee home," the steward greeted them, hurrying over with practiced deference.


    McNeil nodded and, ever the gentleman for the audience, took Victoria''s bag from her. As they entered the foyer, he even supported her by the elbow, guiding her carefully up the steps, as if she were the most precious thing in the world.


    Watching the two of them enter hand in hand, Madonna McNeil''s mother- couldn''t help but frown. She''d never liked Victoria. When Victoria married in, the Langford family''s influence and wealth in Starfall City had far outstripped the Turners''. The marriage was a step down for Victoria but a big leap up for McNeil. Victoria had the strongest family background of any daughter-inw the Langfords had ever had, and Madonna had felt overshadowed from the very start. No one would be happy in her ce.


    Truthfully, Madonna preferred Violetpliant, easy to control, and with no remarkable connections to speak of...


    Victoria offered a polite but distant, "Hello, Mother," as she and McNeil passed by.


    Gwh, meanwhile, didn''t even bother with a greeting, dashing off to y instead.


    Madonna''s disapproval of the mother and daughter only deepened. She didn''t even look their way, let alone respond.


    In the past, Victoria had gone out of her way to win Madonna''s favor, tiptoeing around her because she loved McNeil. Now, she simply didn''t care anymore.


    The old patriarch, seeing his grandson and Victoria looking so affectionate, was all smiles. He called them over to sit by his side, instructing the steward to take Gwh to see the gifts he''d bought for his great-granddaughter.


    "Victoria, have you and McNeil talked about having a second child yet? It''s about time to start nning, don''t you think?" he said, beaming.


    Victoria hadn''t even opened her mouth when Madonna cut in, her tone sharp. "You haven''t managed to raise your daughter properly-she can''t even offer a polite greeting when shees in. And you want another child?"


    She was just venting her frustrations, but her words struck the old man right where it hurt.


    Everyone in the house knew how much he wanted another great-grandchild. Madonna was ying with fire.


    Sure enough, he snapped before she could finish. "You''ve only managed to produce one child yourself after all these years, and now you want to deny your son the chance for more? Or do you think I won''t be around to see them grow up?"


    Chastened, Madonna fell silent. Her husband had been gone for years; if not for the fact that she''d given the Langfords their only heir, she''d barely have a voice in this house.


    "Grandpa, I''ve thought about it," Victoria said, her voice even but resolute. "We''re not having another child."


    The silence that followed was deafening. It was as if she''d dropped a bomb in the middle of the room.


    The old man''s smile froze in ce. After a long pause, he turned to McNeil. "McNeil, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 40

    McNeil remained perfectlyposed, his tone calm as he replied, "We won''t be having another child for now."


    Madonna let out a coldugh. "Or maybe you can''t have any more children at all. Maybe you should see a doctor."


    The old man exhaled sharply through his nose. ¡°Victoria, what do you say?"


    He needed an exnation. He''d given the Langford family fifty percent of thepany shares for the sake of a grandson. If that wasn''t enough, then Victoria''s ambition was simply insatiable.


    [I''m in the middle of filing for divorce with McNeil. There''s no chance for another child.]


    Victoria wanted to tell the old man the truth directly, but under the table, McNeil squeezed her hand in warning, his gaze sharp.


    McNeil looked the old man right in the eye. "It''s my fault. I''ve been buried in work, hardly at home with Victoria. If we''re going to have another baby, it''ll have to wait until I can make space for family. I missed Gwyn''s birth, and I don''t want Victoria to go through that pain alone again."


    Madonna''s expression shifted, her eyes narrowing. Why did Victoria always seem to get all the attention?


    The old man''s face softened considerably. He nodded. "You should be there for your wife."


    Victoria fell silent. Gwh, exhausted from ying, was brought over to the main table by a housekeeper. She plopped herself down between McNeil and Victoria, effectively separating them.


    During dinner, Gwh whispered secrets to McNeil, only turning to Victoria for help when she couldn''t reach something tasty. Victoria took care of her daughter''s every whim, barely eating herself not that she had any appetite, anyway.


    Throughout the meal, Victoria focused on making sure Gwh was happy and full. Only after the little girl finished eating and left the table did she finally put down her fork.


    Afterward, the old man summoned McNeil to the study. Bored, Victoria sat on the sofa in the living room, scrolling through her phone. Videos and news headlines flickered past, and before she knew it, time had slipped away.


    Suddenly, a friend request popped up: [Ms. Miller, this is Yulia, your housekeeper.]


    Victoria''s thumb hovered over the screen. The profile picture showed a dignified woman. She stared at it until her eyes turned red.


    Then another message appeared, this time from Yasmine: "Ms. Turner, Yulia Morris asked me for your contact info..."


    Victoria exited the new friend notification without epting Yulia''s request. She replied to Yasmine: "Got it."


    Her father''s mistress had kept a low profile for years after her mother''s death, never once rushing to take the wife''s ce. But now that Victoria was back, the woman clearly couldn''t sit still any longer.


    It was understandable, really. Yulia had been with Simms since she was barely more than a girl, waiting all these years, watching her chance finally draw near. No way she''d let it slip away now.


    Victoria ignored Yulia''s request, her expression unreadable. Thankfully, the other woman got the hint and didn''t try again.


    As night fell, Victoria decided it was time to go home and went to find McNeil in the study.


    Passing through a side hall, she


    spotted him on the phone. He''d already left the old man''s study and now stood under the soft hallway lights his suit perfectly tailored, one hand in his pocket, the other holding his phone.


    Victoria watched quietly from a shadowed corner. She couldn''t hear the other side


    of the call, but McNeil smiled gently, his voice deep and smooth.


    She slowly approached, just in time to hear him say, "I''ll be home soon. Get some rest."


    He hung up, and as he turned, he caught sight of Victoria''s cold, impassive face. He hesitated, fingers tightening around his phone.


    "What are you doing hiding here? Where''s Gwyn? Weren''t you supposed to be watching her?"


    Victoria''s lips curled in a faint, mocking smile. "She''s not a baby. She doesn''t need a babysitter twenty-four seven."


    She nced past McNeil, her voice calm and unfeeling. "I just came to ask when you''re leaving. That''s all."

 Chapter 41

    McNeil struggled to keep his temper in check. "Do we really have to talk like this?"


    Victoria turned away, refusing to engage.


    It was alreadyte by the time they left the old house. Gwh, exhausted, curled up against McNeil and soon drifted off to sleep.


    Victoria sat quietly beside them, lost in her thoughts.


    McNeil''s phone screen lit up several times, but he didn''t answer. Victoria suspected it was Violet calling, probably wondering why he hadn''te home yet, and getting impatient.


    He had bought a house just to live with her, yet still insisted on pretending nothing was going on between them. Victoria couldn''t fathom why men acted like this¡ª what was he trying to prove, and to whom?


    When they arrived home, McNeil carried Gwh inside, while Victoria paused at the door.


    Noticing her hesitation, McNeil stopped and nced back. "Aren''t youing in?" Victoria''s gaze fell on their sleeping daughter in his arms. She''d overheard McNeil call his father earlier to say he''d be homete-she knew exactly where he nned to go. If he left in the middle of the night, Gwh would be alone unless he took her along, which was impossible now that she was fast asleep.


    After a moment''s deliberation, Victoria followed McNeil inside.


    McNeil tucked Gwh into bed. Victoria had slept in her daughter''s room the night before and hadn''t set foot in the master bedroom since. Most of her belongings were already back at her sister Simms''s ce, save for a few spare clothes that Yasmine had dropped off; there was barely anything left of hers in McNeil''s house.


    Just then, McNeil''s phone screen lit up again. He quickly stepped away from Victoria and disappeared around the corner to take the call in private.


    Gwh slept soundly. Victoria showered in her daughter''s bathroom, changed into a nightgown, and slipped into bed beside her. As soon as Victoriay down, Gwh instinctively reached out and wrapped her little arms around her mother''s neck.


    No matter what happened, her daughter would always be the center of her world. The moment Gwh snuggled into her embrace, Victoria melted. She pressed a gentle kiss to Gwh''s cheek.


    Half-asleep, Gwh murmured, "Ms. Marchand-"


    The next morning, Victoria got up early and headed to the kitchen.


    Xenia, the housekeeper, had all


    made two breakfasts-one for her and one for Gwh.


    McNeil''s car was gone from the driveway. Clearly, he hadn''te homest night.


    Victoria pulled out her phone and left him a message: "The agreement''s been sent-please sign it as soon as possible."


    Realizing it was gettingte, she


    went upstairs to wake Gwh for preschool. At nine, she was due at Quantum Core Technologies for an interview with Ailie. After years of working behind the scenes McNeil''s silent partner, it was time to step out of the shadows and build something of her own.


    With her skills and the Turner family''s resources, Victoria knew she didn''t have to spend her life depending on anyone.


    Meanwhile, McNeil was in the middle of a management meeting. Two hourster, as the meeting adjourned, his assistant came in carrying an unopened envelope.


    "Mr. Langford, this was sent by courier. They insisted it be delivered directly to you."


    He nced at the return address-it was from his own house. He certainly hadn''t sent it to himself, which left only one possibility: Victoria.


    He didn''t even need to open it to know what was inside. Without a second thought, he tossed it straight into the trash.


    Quantum Core Technologies


    Victoria had just called Ailie when her friend came bounding out to greet her, nearly tackling her in excitement.


    "Mr. Garcia''s still in a meeting-should be another half hour. Let''s wait in his office."


    Victoria followed Ailie to the executive suite on the twenty-eighth floor, where a secretary promptly brought them coffee.


    It had been years since theyst saw each other, but Ailie was still the same-though now with a touch ? more poise and experience. Victoria, as always, kept her cool and let Ailie lead the conversation, answering her questions but rarely volunteering anything herself.

 Chapter 42

    Because of their past connection, Victoria and Ailie slipped easily into


    conversation, as if they were back in their university days. The rapport between them was effortless.


    Before long, Ailie was pulling out two recent project proposals she''d been working on, eager for Victoria''s opinion. Victoria, as sharp as ever when it came to the stock market and business trends, analyzed them with practiced ease. Even during her years married to McNeil, she''d never taken a day off-she''d reviewed financial statements and tracked market movements from her hospital bed after giving birth.


    If not for her relentless efforts behind the scenes, the Langford family would never have achieved their current level of power and influence in Starfall City.


    Victoria wasn''t impressed with either of thepanies Ailie brought up. She dissected the pros and cons with precision, even going so far as to uncover evidence of financial fraud at one of the firms. Ailie broke out in a cold sweat-her own insider information paled inparison to Victoria''s insight. Naturally, she deferred to Victoria''s judgment.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, Ms. Turner."


    Curtis Garcia had, in fact, been standing outside the door for nearly ten minutes, quietly listening to their conversation.


    He''d slowed his steps as soon as he heard Victoria''s analysis. When Ailie had first suggested her old college friend as his new assistant, Curtis hadn''t taken it seriously. She looked young, maybe mid-twenties, and didn''t seem to have much real-world experience. He''d only agreed to meet her out of respect for Ailie''s ster track record at the firm¡ªif things didn''t work out, he figured he could politely decline.


    But before he''d even had a chance to interview Victoria, her conversation with Ailie had already captured his full attention.


    He waited until their discussion wound down before finally stepping in.


    "Mr. Garcia, this is the ssmate I mentioned-Victoria," Ailie said, practically beaming as she ushered Victoria forward like she was presenting a treasure.


    Curtis''s gazended on the woman standing before him¡ªno makeup, strikingly beautiful, with a natural elegance that left nothing to be desired. Beneath her poised exterior was an air of quiet confidence, a subtle aloofness in her every gesture. Dressed in a sharp business suit, she looked less like a job applicant and more like a negotiator sent by a powerful investor.


    From the moment Curtisid eyes on her, he couldn''t look away.


    Sensing the moment, Ailie made herself scarce, slipping out and closing the door behind her to leave them alone.


    Curtis asked Victoria a few simple questions. She answered smoothly, her responses quick and incisive. He couldn''t help but give her a look of approval and decided on the spot to offer her the job.


    As they were wrapping up, Curtis''s phone rang. He didn''t bother to excuse himself, just answered right there in front of her.


    "Lunch? The usual ce? Sure-how could I turn down an invitation from Mr. Langford? I''ve still got that bottle of Roman¨¦e-Conti at the K Bar. We''ll open it today to celebrate your reunion with your lovelydy."


    He chatted for a moment longer before hanging up. As his phone screen went


    dark, Victoria caught a glimpse of the caller''s name-McNeil.


    Her brow furrowed slightly. McNeil did have a few close friends, and she vaguely recalled one of them was named Garcia.


    In six years of marriage, McNeil had


    never brought her into his inner circle. His friends knew he was married, and that he had a


    six-year-old daughter. But they had


    no


    dea who the child''s mother was;


    they just assumed McNeil had


    gotten involved with someone briefly, fathered a child, and then


    married the woman to give the child legitimacy-nothing more.


    It wasn''t exactly a secret that McNeil was the sole heir of the Langford family. If a woman turned up


    pregnant, it only made sense for the family to ept the child. In fact, most people assumed the Langfords would be thrilled if McNeil had more kids-especially a son.


    No one really cared who the mother was. But everyone knew about Violet.


    Curtis gave her an apologetic smile. "That was a good friend of mine, inviting me to dinner tonight. Ms. Turner, if you''re free, you should join us."

 Chapter 43

    Victoria''s eyes went cold in an instant, her tone turning frosty.


    "Mr. Garcia, I have ns tonight. I won''t be joining you."


    Curtis had been genuinely inviting Victoria; from the moment he first saw her, he''d felt an inexplicable fondness.


    "All right, that was presumptuous of me. Ms. Turner, you''re wee to start work whenever you like."


    Victoria gave Ailie a brief nod before leaving, her demeanor distant and unreadable.


    At lunchtime, she returned to the Simms residence. When she walked in, Yulia came out to greet her personally.


    "Wee home, Ms. Miller. You''ve been away for a couple of days-Mr. Miller was worried, asked about you several times."


    Yulia was dressed in a perfectly tailored suit, her hair swept into an elegant chignon. With delicate features and a curvy, graceful figure, she was exactly the type to catch a middle-aged man''s eye at first nce.


    "You seem to know my father quite well, don''t you?"


    There was a pointed undertone in Victoria''s words. Yulia''s face flickered with a hint of panic, but she quicklyposed herself.


    "I''m not only your housekeeper, but also Mr. Miller''s secretary."


    Yulia replied smoothly, regaining herposure. When Yasmine came out, Victoria handed her coat to her and didn''t spare Yulia another nce.


    From Yulia''s perspective, this was typical behavior of a spoiled heiress. She sneered inwardly-what a fool-and followed them unconcerned.


    For once, Simms made it home for lunch. The kitchen had gone all out, preparing avish spread that covered the entire dining table.


    Victoria came downstairs and paused, gazing at the expensive ingredients. She never ate things like caviar or shellfish¡ªshe was allergic. She remembered that Simms didn''t much care for these delicacies either. A faint, mocking smile tugged at her lips. No need to guess who these dishes were for-clearly, they were meant for Yulia.


    Simms entered the hall, and Victoria calmly took her seat at the table. Yulia, as if on cue, hurried to greet him.


    She took his briefcase, helped him out of his coat, and draped it neatly over her arm-her movements practiced and seamless.


    "Victoria." Simms sounded unusually cheerful, even taking the initiative to greet his daughter.


    Victoria gave him a cool, cursory nod and turned her attention to the meal. "Yulia,e over here."


    Hearing him call Yulia by name, Victoria couldn''t help but nce up.


    "This is Yulia, our newest staff member. She''ll be looking after you while you''re at home. If you need anything, just let her know."


    Victoria felt a surge of scorn. Yulia? How eager she was to make herself at home. Simms directed Yulia to sit across from Victoria and join them for lunch.


    Victoria waited until Yulia had picked up her fork before speaking, her tone casual but her gaze sharp.


    "Nanny Yulia, you''re new here, so maybe you don''t know how things work."


    She shot a pointed look at Simms. "In the Turner household, staff don''t dine with the family. You have your own meals and designated dining area. Didn''t Daniel exin this to you?"


    The words were aimed at Yulia, but the real target was Simms.


    Sure enough, Simms''s face darkened. It wasn''t just that Victoria had called Yulia "staff¡±¡ªit was ber deliberate invocation of "the Turner household."


    Simms had always been the son-inw who''d married into the Turner family, and ever since Edith and Mann passed away, he''d tried to shed thatbel. Now, at work, he was finally seen as his own man. But the moment Victoria returned, he was right back to being that dependent, second-rate son-inw.


    Yulia, who''d spent years by Simms''s side and knew how to read a room, rose to


    her feet at once and bowed her head apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Miller. I''m new here and didn''t realize. Thank you for correcting


    me."


    She nced at Simms. "Mr. Miller brought me here to look after Ms. Miller. From now on, I''ll do exactly as she says."

 Chapter 44

    This time, Victoria truly saw Yulia in a new light. She had expected Yulia to let Simms fight her battles, but instead, Yulia made herself small and humble.


    No wonder Simms kept her so close. For a man like him-someone who''d wed his way up from nothing and built his fortune through his wife''s connections- nothing mattered more than the respect of others.


    Yulia understood that perfectly. She made herself invisible just to prop up that fragile ego of his.


    Simms thrived on Yulia''s admiration, soaking up every bit of it. For a man with his insecurities, the worst thing was to feel belittled.


    Victoria had to admit, Yulia was talented-dangerously so. She had no intention of letting her guard down around her.


    No wonder her own mother, a woman born and bred in high society, couldn''t outmaneuver Yulia. The woman could write a textbook on the art of subtle


    maniption.


    "I''m an adult, not a child," Victoria said, her tone cool. "I don''t need anyone fussing over me. Besides, I already have a personal assistant on call twenty-four- seven. Dad, you can keep your Nanny Yulia for yourself I won''t be needing her." She stood, making it clear Simms wouldn''t get a chance to force Yulia on her. Before leaving the dining room, Victoria shot Yulia a sharp look. "Myst name is Turner, not Miller. Next time you see me, please address me as Ms. Turner."


    Simms nearly choked, especially when Victoria insisted Yulia call her "Ms. Turner." It was a p in the face, and he felt the sting.


    If Simms were truly independent-if he had the means to cut ties with the Turner family for good-he would have thrown Victoria out long ago. There was no way he''d let a married daughtere waltzing back into his house and act like she owned the ce.


    Yulia, ever the peacemaker, stepped up beside him and gently stroked his back, not caring who saw. Her voice was soft and soothing. "Let it go. She''s still young. Give her time, and she''lle around."


    Simms let out a heavy sigh, Yulia''s gentle words easing his anger.


    He brushed his hand over hers, as if making a vow. "You''ve put up with so much for me all these years. No matter what, I''ll make sure you and our daughter get the recognition you deserve. I won''t let you live in the shadows anymore."


    That afternoon, when Ailie realized Victoria hadn''t shown up at the office, she immediately called her.


    Victoria was in her study, sending out resumes again. She picked up the phone, but her voicecked any enthusiasm.


    "W-Why? You don''t want toe in-?"


    Ailie''s voice nearly broke into a shriek.


    "Victoria,e on! Ourpany may not match the Turner family at its peak, but we''re still in the top ten in Starfall City. You know how much potential techpanies have these days. You can''t just go somewhere else! If you do, I can already see Mr. Garcia''s career prospects tanking for the next ten years."


    Victoria didn''t know how to tell her the real reason-she didn''t want to see anyone connected to McNeil.


    Curtis, McNeil, and their circle might not know Victoria personally, but they were all firmly on Violet''s side.


    Victoria knew all too well. She''d left the Langford family behind; thest thing she wanted was to end up working for one of McNeil''s friends. The idea was absurd.


    Ailie didn''t get it¡ªshe just didn''t want to lose Victoria.


    "I don''t care why you''re not interested in ourpany, but at least give me a chance to win you over. Let''s talk tonight at the Room If you still don''t want to oin us after we''ve talked, I won''t push. That''s final-I''ve got to get to work."


    Before Victoria could respond, Ailie hung up.


    The Blue Room?


    It sounded familiar-wasn''t that the same bar Curtis and McNeil liked to meet at?


    Oh well. She was just going to see Ailie. Even if she ran into them, it didn''t really matter.

 Chapter 45

    After finishing her call with Ailie, Victoria''s phone started ringing again¡ªthis time, it was McNeil.


    She had no idea what he wanted at this hour. Ignoring the incessant buzz, she sat at her desk, updating her r¨¦sum¨¦. Eventually, the ringtone fell silent, reced momentster by a text notification. Once she finished editing, she picked up her phone and nced at the screen.


    "I''ll pick Gwyn up from school this afternoon."


    In other words, she didn''t need to go.


    Victoria remembered Curtis mentioning some celebration at the K Bar for McNeil''s reconciliation with his new me-who else could it be but Violet?


    Even in her dreams, Gwh called out for Violet, so of course McNeil would bring his daughter along to the evening get-together with his friends.


    That was fine by her. She already had ns with Ailie, and now, freed from school pick-up duty, she could do as she pleased.


    A knock at the door interrupted her train of thought. Victoria closed herptop as Yulia entered, carrying a delicate tea set and a small tray of pastries.


    "Ms. Turner, you''ve been cooped up in here for hours and barely touched your lunch. I thought you might be hungry, so I brought you some tea and snacks. I made everything myself-please, try some."


    The tray held artfully arranged cakes and a fine bone china cup of ck tea. The sweet aroma was tempting, but Victoria had no appetite.


    "You''re still here?" she asked coolly, making no effort to hide her irritation.


    Yulia smiled, unruffled andposed. "Mr. Miller hired me, Ms. Turner. Unless he dismisses me, I''ll be staying."


    So she nned to stick around. Victoria''s tone remained icy. "Then you should be trying to win over Mr. Miller, not me. I don''t need you. If you''re his assistant, go back to his office. Tomorrow, I don''t want to see you here."


    Yulia hadn''t expected her to be so difficult. Simms had described


    Victoria as flighty and unserious@t


    1.n


    spoiled heiress, obsessed with. romance and art, more showpiece than substance. But now, facing Victoria in person, Yulia realized Simms hadn''t told the whole story.


    The Turner family''s princess had thorns, and with just a few words, Yulia already felt pricked and ufortable.


    "Ms. Turner, Mr. Miller is still your father. I know you''ve had your disagreements,


    but families don''t hold grudges forever. I think he asked me toe here because


    he hopes I can help ease things between you¡ª"


    Victoria cut her off without a trace of politeness. As a secretary and a household employee, you''re overstepping. My rtionship with my father is none of your business. If you''re here to do your job, then do it, but don''t lecture me like you''re my elder."


    Yulia''s carefully rehearsed strategy for making friends with Victoria crumbled within seconds. It was obvious Victoria had no interest in befriending her.


    Worse still, from the look in Victoria''s eyes, Yulia could sense she was being measured and found wanting.


    Simms had said the Turner family looked down on everyone, and now Yulia saw it firsthand Victoria was as haughty and dismissive as her reputation suggested.


    "Understood," Yulia replied, biting back her frustration.


    Cover.


    She knew Simms had told her that Victoria held a twenty-five percent stake in The Turner Group, and once she turned twenty-six, those shares would be legally hers. Simms had been scheming for years to convince her to hand them After Victoria married into the Langford family and their influence grew, Simms assumed she''d lose interest in her family''spany. He never expected her toe back fighting.


    Under Victoria''s watchful gaze, Yulia retreated from the room, pausing only to quietly close the door behind her.


    She wouldn''t dare cross Victoria-not now. In fact, not even Simms would risk a confrontation with her at this point.

 Chapter 46

    Yulia couldn''t help but dwell on her disrupted engagement party with Simms. Everything had been set to go perfectly-until Victoria arrived and threw everything into chaos. Now, instead of celebrating openly, she and Simms had to hide their rtionship again, tiptoeing through shadows.


    There was only one way forward: She needed Victoria''s blessing.


    Night fell, and the city pulsed with energy. At the Velvet Room-the most


    notorious club in Starfall City¡ªa crowd buzzed with life,ughter, and the clinking of sses.


    Inside a private lounge, McNeil, Curtis, Marcus Green, and Isaac lounged on plush couches. Violet sat close beside McNeil, while Gwh nestled contentedly in Violet''sp, refusing to budge an inch.


    "Look at you two. After everything, you still ended up together. Cheers to that!" Marcus grinned, raising his ss to McNeil and Violet.


    Violet''s eyes sparkled as she reached for a ss, but McNeil gently stopped her. "You just had surgery. No drinking."


    Marcus gave McNeil a yful scowl. "Seriously? You''re already this protective, and you''re not even married yet. If you keep this up, we''ll lose a friend to a wife."


    When Marcus said "wife," Violet''s cheeks flushed a deeper red, but her smile only grew warmer.


    Gwh, ever the little charmer, kept calling Violet "Ms. Marchand" with affectionate familiarity. Watching the three together, it was easy to imagine they really were a family.


    Isaac watched them, thoughtful. There was something about Violet and Gwh''s closeness. Suddenly, a mischievous glint lit up his eyes. He turned to McNeil, feigning secrecy.


    "Wait, Gwh isn''t your and Violet''s daughter, is she? Have you been hiding something, man?"


    Violet turned scarlet, ducking her head to y with Gwh, hoping to hide her embarrassment.


    Gwh tightened her hug around Violet''s neck and whispered in her ear, "Violet,st time Mom bought so many snacks, I brought them all for you. I''ll give them to youter."


    McNeil took a slow sip of his whiskey, his voice cool and even. "No, she''s not."


    Violet''s face went pale in an instant.


    Isaac and Marcus exchanged a look. So McNeil really had someone else in his life. But why had none of them ever met this mysterious wife?


    Isaac seized on a change of subject. "Curtis, what''s got you so busy over there? You''ve been glued to your phone since you got here. Usually you''re the loudest in the room, but tonight you haven''t said a word."


    With Violet present, it seemed tactless to keep discussing Gwh''s mother. Shifting their attention, they focused on Curtis.


    Curtis was in fact texting Victoria. After their interview, she''d gone radio silent. When he asked Ailie about it, he learned Victoria might not even be interested in the job.


    Curtis was on edge. He''d spoken with Victoria, and he knew talent like hers was rare. ording to Ailie, Victoria was the financial prodigy every firm had been trying to recruit six years ago.


    He couldn''t let her slip away. Instead of pestering her about joining, Curtis smartly sent her a few tricky proposals he''d been struggling with, hoping to spark her interest.


    To his relief, Victoria responded


    thoughtfully, answering each


    question in detail and even providing


    in-depth analysis. For anything she wasn''t sure about, she replied politely, promising to follow up once she had the facts.


    Curtis had already told Ailie, in no uncertain terms, that they had to do whatever it took to bring Victoria on board.


    He finally put his phone down and looked up. "I recently hired a new assistant-a


    real diamond in the rough. Just chatting business."


    With the conversation wrapped up, McNeil turned to Curtis. "Actually, I''ve got a favor to ask. Violet''s


    getting stronger, and she can''t stand sitting around any longer. She''s got a Master''s from Northriver University in finance. The Langford Group isn''t the right fit for her, but I was hoping you could find a ce for her at your firm."

 Chapter 47

    Curtis''s thoughts were still on Victoria, so his agreement was a little distracted. "Sure," he replied absently.


    It took him a couple of seconds to process what he''d just agreed to. "Wait- what?"


    "Are you really okay with Violet going out to work?" Isaac teased the two of them, but it was Gwh who actually spoke up.


    "Ms. Marchand needs to get a job? But your dad''s loaded! Why not let her take care of you instead? If she''s working, I won''t even be able toe see you when I want to."


    Gwh pouted, clearly unhappy at the prospect.


    "Your mom has your dad to support her, but Violet wants to stand on her own two feet," Violet said with a yful smile, tapping Gwh''s nose affectionately. It was her way of gently distancing herself from Victoria.


    From what Violet had heard, Victoria had never worked a day in her life-she''d just yed the role ofdy of the house in the Langford family. Besides her college degree and good looks, Violet guessed she didn''t have much else going for her, though McNeil rarely mentioned Victoria in her presence.


    "So my mom''s kind of useless, huh?" Gwh wrinkled her nose and snuggled up closer to Violet.


    Curtis shot Violet a thoughtful look. With her master''s degree in finance from Northriver University, Violet would be one of the most qualified people in thepany if she joined.


    "Sounds good to me," he said.


    The conversation soon drifted to other topics, and Violet kept Gwh entertained.


    By the time Victoria arrived at K Bar, night had already fallen.


    Ailie was waiting for her with some snacks on the table. When she spotted Victoria walking in, she waved her over eagerly.


    "Girl, did Mr. Garcia do something to upset you?" Ailie cut straight to the point. Normally, Victoria kept her personal life private, but Ailie was an old friend. Since Victoria had married McNeil, her social circle had all but vanished; Ailie was practically her only friend left.


    Even if her secret marriage didn''t make headlines, once the divorce was finalized, Victoria knew she''d still be responsible for Gwh, and sooner orter people would find out she was McNeil''s ex-wife.


    "Curtis is a friend of my husband''s," Victoria admitted quietly. "I just don''t want to get involved with him."


    Ailie blinked, clearly surprised. "You''re married? When did that happen? I never heard a word! Weren''t you studying abroad?"


    As far as Ailie remembered, Victoria had never even dated anyone-now she was married?


    "It happened six years ago," Victoria replied. "My daughter''s five now."


    "Your husband''s friends with Mr. Garcia. Isn''t that a good thing?" Ailie asked, confused.


    Victoria''s voice was calm. "My husband and I are in the middle of a divorce."


    "What?" Ailie practically choked, gulping down a shot of whiskey to steady herself.


    "So Mr. Garcia must know who you are, right?"


    Victoria traced circles on her ss with her fingertip. That night, with a little


    alcohol to loosen her tongue, she ended up telling Ailie everything.


    After hearing Victoria''s story, Ailie cursed McNeil up and down, calling him every name in the book. Victoria finally felt some of the frustration and pain she''d bottled up for years begin to melt away.


    "Look, you''re divorcing that jerk anyway, and Mr. Garcia doesn''t even know who you are. Just y dumb-don''t throw away a good job over this. Ourpany really is great," Ailie urged, acting as Curtis''s unofficial spokesperson.


    Victoria hesitated, then nodded. "I''ll think about it."


    After a trip to thedies'' room, the


    two women bumped into Curtis the hallway. Ailie shed him an


    in


    encouraging thumbs-up, and Curtis looked visibly relieved.


    ¡°Ms. Turner, are you heading home? Let me give you a ride,¡± Curtis offered politely.


    He ducked back into his booth to say goodbye to the others-McNeil and his group were just about to leave too.


    "I''ll catch up with you guyster, I''m taking a friend home," Curtis said, a hint of impatience in his voice.


    McNeil eyed him, a faint smile on his lips. "You''re acting suspicious tonight. Is it your girlfriend?"


    Curtis didn''t bother to hide his feelings in front of his friends. "I hope she will be," he said honestly.


    If he was being honest, it was love at first sight.

 Chapter 48

    "Damn, Curtis, you''ve actually got a girl now? Come on, introduce us already!" Marcus teased, nudging him as they left the crowded bar.


    Curtis just grinned. "It''s not even official yet. Maybe another time."


    Isaac watched Curtis''s hurried retreat and smirked. "What do you think, should we follow him? I want to see what kind of angel could make Curtis finally fall for someone."


    McNeil, trailing behind the group, didn''t share their enthusiasm. "You guys go ahead. I''m taking Violet home-it''s gettingte."


    Outside, the night air bit through their jackets, cold enough to make them quicken


    their steps.


    Victoria realized she''d left her purse inside and turned back to find it. Ailie waited outside for Curtis, alone.


    As Victoria stepped out with her bag, she almost collided with McNeil, who had Violet and Gwh with him. Marcus and Isaac were close behind.


    McNeil stopped dead in his tracks, clearly not expecting to run into Victoria.


    Violet was just as surprised-was Victoria following them again?


    No one in McNeil''s friend group knew about his secret marriage to Victoria. As far as everyone else was concerned, Violet was his legitimate girlfriend, free to stand beside him in the open. If word got out about Victoria, she''d instantly be painted as the other woman-a homewrecker. That kind of scandal wouldn''t just be humiliating; McNeil''s father, Mr. Thorpe, would never let her off the hook.


    And to make matters worse, Gwh was right there. Violet''s heart pounded- what if Gwh called out "Mommy" in front of everyone?


    Victoria and McNeil locked eyes for a split second. Victoria had already known he was here, so she just kept her cool and walked past them, her face unreadable. Gwh, on the other hand, was genuinely anxious. She thought her mom was there to take her home, so she instinctively hid behind Violet''s legs, making no move to greet Victoria.


    "McNeil, what''s up?" Isaac and Marcus noticed him dragging his feet.


    He shook his head, forcing himself to move on. "Nothing. Let''s go."


    With Violet and Gwh in tow, McNeil clenched his fists, then rxed them as he strode out into the night.


    Victoria found her purse and headed over to meet Ailie. Curtis was already waiting outside for them.


    In McNeil''s car, Gwh couldn''t help but nce out the window. She saw Victoria get into Curtis''s car and tugged on Violet''s sleeve. "Daddy, Mommy just left with that man. She''s not here for us, is she?"


    Violet crouched down to Gwh''s level, gently pressing a finger to ker lips. "Shh, Gwyn. That''s not something you should say. Your mom loves your dad-she''d never do anything to hurt him."


    McNeil''s face darkened visibly. "Get in the car. I''ll take you both home."


    Later that night, Victoria stumbled back drunk to the vi she once shared with McNeil. When Curtis had asked where she lived, she''d answered without thinking ¡ªand somehow ended up here.


    Xenia, the housekeeper, opened the door and blinked in shock. "Ma''am? Is that you? Oh my goodness, you''ve been drinking!"


    She called over two other maids, and together they helped the tipsy Victoria upstairs to her bedroom.


    Victoria copsed onto the bed, her head spinning, barely conscious as Xenia helped her change out of her day clothes. Unable to find any of Victoria''s pajamas, Xenia grabbed one of McNeil''s shirts from the closet and slipped it over her. The oversized button-down just about covered her, but her long, pale legs were left bare, the scene carrying an oddly intimate undertone.


    Deep into the night, Xenia heard the sound of a car pulling into the driveway.


    Mr. Thorpe was home.


    McNeil''s first words as he stepped inside: "Where is she?"


    Xenia flinched, nervous. "She came back and went straight to bed."


    A sh of anger flickered in McNeil''s eyes. He ripped off his tie and climbed the


    stairs, his footsteps heavy with frustration.


    "Sir, please go easy on her," Xenia called after him. "She''s had too much to drink. She seems... really upset."

 Chapter 49

    McNeil stepped into the bedroom, the only lighting from a single amber bedsidemp.


    The spacious bed was empty, and the curtains fluttered gently in the night breeze.


    He found her outside on the balcony, perched on a tall chair, wearing nothing but a thin white shirt. Her long, pale legs dangled in the moonlight, glowing with an ethereal allure.


    She was supposed to be "asleep," but instead, she sat with a ss of crimson liquid in her hand, her chin resting carelessly on the railing as she stared intently at her drink.


    Every now and then, she brought the rim to her lips and took a delicate sip.


    Through the sheer fabric of her shirt, McNeil could make out the soft, enticing lines of her body.


    His throat tightened, and before he could stop himself, he strode over and snatched the winess from her hand.


    "Are you trying to catch your death out here? It''s freezing."


    It had to be close to thirty degrees outside, and she was sitting there bare-legged, drinking cold wine.


    A surge of anger welled up inside him. He scooped her up from the chair and tossed her over his shoulder.


    The moment his hand touched her skin-cool, smooth, impossibly soft-a strange heat crawled up his spine.


    "Leave me alone," she muttered.


    He dropped her onto the bed. Victoria blinked up at him, her gaze heavy and unfocused with drink, finally recognizing his face.


    He was still in his suit from the evening, jacket unbuttoned but tie and all-every inch the elegant gentleman.


    "Out in the middle of the night, drinking, getting into another man''s car-do you forget you have a husband?" McNeil leaned in, trapping her between his arms.


    Shey beneath him, her dark hair spilling across the pillow like silk.


    "And you, McNeil?" Her lips curled at the corners, her eyes shining with tears and something dangerously beautiful. "Does everyone know you have a wife?"


    Did she look at the man whose car she''d gotten into tonight with that same wounded, seductive expression?


    Jealousy red sharp and sudden through McNeil. He dropped his head and crushed his mouth to hers, kissing her hard and hungrily.


    The alcohol in her veins left Victoria


    limp and


    in


    feverish passion


    yielding beneath him, and dim light, the room filled with


    Later, after the storm had passed, Victoria fell asleep with her head on his arm.


    By the soft glow of themp, McNeil studied her delicate, porcin face, a wave of tenderness washing over him.


    He knew he didn''t love her, not really. But he couldn''t let her go.


    Victoria had done so much for the Langford family; she was irreceable. And in bed, she was always so willing, so eager-each time with her was a pleasure he could never quite put into words.


    He reached out to trace her smooth skin, brushing away the tears lingering at the corner of her eyes.


    He knew she wanted to leave-but he would never allow it.


    It was deep into the night when McNeil''s phone rang.


    He finally slipped out of bed and stepped onto the balcony to answer.


    "McNeil, where are you? Are youing home?" Violet''s voice trembled with worry. Ever since he''d dropped her and Gwh off at


    Winding Peak Lane, he had at ne


    stopped driving. She''d barely finished helping Gwh with her bath before she noticed his car was gone.


    She had a sinking suspicion he''d gone back to Victoria again. She couldn''t stand


    it.


    "I''m noting back tonight. Get some rest."


    His wife was passed out drunk; he couldn''t leave her like that.


    Violet bit her lip until she tasted blood.


    "So what happened this time? Is she clinging to you again, refusing to let you go?"


    Gwh had told her she''d seen Victoria getting into another man''s car-so why was McNeil still so fixated on her?


    Violet couldn''t help herself. "Did you sleep with her?"


    She and McNeil had been together longer than he''d ever been with Victoria, and yet-he had never even touched her.

 Chapter 50

    Victoria had been ill for a while, and though her health was slowly improving, she knew she couldn''t keep sending McNeil off to see ire anymore.


    She believed that a man only strayed when his needs weren''t being met at home. Secretly, Violet had bought a drawer full ofcy lingerie, nning every detail. Once McNeil finally gave in to her, she was sure he''d never think about ire again.


    She''d heard that women who''d given birth often had ugly stretch marks on their bellies. She didn''t want that for herself-she wasn''t ready to lose her looks.


    McNeil lit a cigarette. "Violet, ire is my wife."


    The words had barely left his lips when he heard a faint cough from the bedroom. He hung up right away.


    Violet clutched her phone, tears streaming down her face, fingers tightening until she nearly snapped the device in two.


    Staring out into the pitch-ck night, she whispered to herself, "So, you two spent the whole night together, didn''t you?"


    McNeil didn''t leave ire''s ce until dawn.


    ire slept until nearly nine, waking with her head pounding. She was still wearing McNeil''s dress shirt, nothing underneath. As she sat up, the buttons gaped open her bra nowhere to be found.


    She pressed her hand to her forehead and pulled the shirt tighter around her. shes ofst night drifted back-she''d had a dream about McNeil, a vivid, shameless one. In her dream, they''d been together again and again. Her heart was already shattered, yet she could still dream of making love to him.


    ire couldn''t help butugh at herself-pathetic.


    When she swung her legs out of bed, her knees almost buckled. Her whole body ached her head throbbed, her back was sore, and her legs trembled. She feltpletely drained, as if the dream had been real.


    "ire, you were drunkst night. Mr. Garcia said you should take it easy ande in this afternoon," Ailie said, hovering in the doorway.


    Memories clicked into ce. Last night, she''d run into McNeil at the Barrow Club. She''d already had a few sses of wine, andter, feeling miserable that even her own daughter refused to acknowledge her, she''d finished off half a bottle of red alone.


    After that, everything was a blur-except for that dream.


    But dreams, no matter how intense, always fade.


    Before heading to Quantum Core Technologies, ire stopped by her friend Simms''s ce to change clothes. Only then did she go to see Curtis.


    As soon as she walked into the office, heads turned. ire was strikingly


    beautiful, and now she''d returned as Mr. Garcia''s personal assistant. It didn''t take


    long for the whispers to start.


    Curtis was famously picky when it


    came to hiring assistants. ire was young, attractive, and


    overqualified-fueling plenty of. spection about whether there was more between the two of them than just work.


    But when Curtis saw ire arrive, he was in an unusually good mood. He gave


    her a quick rundown of her tasks, and she nced over the packed schedule withoutint.


    Ailie trailed after her, peeking curiously at the color-coded calendar Curtis had prepared. Her eyes widened-there was a daunting list of Contract proposals, one after another. Curtis''sst assistant hadsted less than a week. Rumor had it, she''d told everyone that Curtis was a tyrant and his demands were downright impossible.


    "Hey, Ailie, you seem to know Mr. Garcia''s new assistant pretty well. What''s her story?" Jack from HR sidled over, eager for some gossip.


    "She''s my friend¡ªa whiz with numbers," Ailie replied, not hiding her admiration. Back in their university days, ire had been a legend, and finance was just her elective.


    Jack rolled his eyes. "Come on, don''t try to cover for her. Is she Mr. Garcia''s new me or what? A financial genius? Please. We do need one around here, butst I checked, her name isn''t Turner."

 Chapter 51

    Jack had just received notice that morning: a new recruit from Northriver University''s graduate finance program would be parachuting straight into theirpany.


    Rumor had it she had a powerful background¡ªdefinitely not Victoria, Jack thought.


    The resume Victoria had submitted showed she only had an undergraduate degree from Northriver University. Jack seriously doubted credentials like that couldnd her the job as Mr. Garcia''s assistant.


    But since Mr. Garcia had specifically requested her, Jack figured he''d just watch from the sidelines and see what happened.


    Word spread quickly through the office. For someone as strict as Mr. Garcia to hire an assistant with no reputation or connections, it was obvious to anyone with half a brain what must be going on between him and Victoria.


    "Hah."


    Ailie let out a coldugh. If anyone in Starfall City deserved the title of "finance prodigy," it was Victoria-no question about it.


    "Who did HR say the finance prodigy is?" Ailie pressed.


    Jack shrugged. "Some woman with thest name Marchand. Heard her boyfriend''s the CEO of The Langford Group."


    "You''ve got to be kidding me¡ª"


    Meanwhile, Victoria was focused on her work at her desk, methodically handling every task Curtis had assigned her.


    Ailie burst in, grabbed her by the arm, and started to pull her away.


    "Come on, let''s quit. I''m leaving, too."


    Victoria blinked, baffled. Just hours ago, Ailie had bent over backwards to help her get into Quantum Core Technologies. Now, less than three hours into her first day, she was talking about quitting together?


    "Why?"


    Victoria had already finished the work Curtis gave her. Ailie nced at theputer screen-and nearly did a double take.


    "You... you finished all this?"


    Unbelievable. Thest assistant had been fired with half the work still unfinished, and here Victoria had just breezed through it in no time.


    Was she some kind of octopus?


    "Yeah. I entered all the data, organized it, sorted out the most promising proposals from the junk, and filed everything properly. It wasn''t that hard."


    Victoria sounded casual, but Ailie looked at her like she was some kind of genius.


    "Anyway, listen-the boss''s side


    piece is joining our team. And she''sing in as Deputy Manager of Venture Capital. Back when we were at Northriver, I never even heard of her."


    Victoria thought of Violet, but her face barely registered any emotion.


    "Oh."


    Ailie was surprised. "You''re not angry?"


    "Angry? McNeil and I are getting divorced sooner orter. Even if he''s not with Violet, he''ll end up marrying someone else. Doesn''t matter to me."


    Victoria''s tone was calm, as if she''d long since moved past all that pointless jealousy.


    "Like I told you, I''m here to work. Everything else is irrelevant."


    Ailie rxed a little, seeing how unfazed Victoria was.


    "You really don''t mind?"


    Ailie genuinely worried they might end up at each other''s throats in the office.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep things professional," Victoria reassured her.


    Just then, Curtis walked in, catching both women still at Victoria''s desk.


    "We''re holding a wee party tomorrow night for the new hires. Victoria, you have toe."


    He nced at theputer screen and looked as stunned as Ailie had been. "You finished already?"


    Victoria nodded calmly. "If Mr. Garcia wants to double-check, he can. If there''s any issue, let me know."


    "Mr. Garcia, Victoria


    and I can skip


    the party, right?" Ailie piped up. She figured this so-called wee party was really for Jack''s "finance prodigy"-and given Victoria''s reputation as Mrs. Langford, the real Mrs. Langford, this event was probably set up just for the new girl.


    "No way," Curtis said firmly. He had no idea Victoria was McNeil''s wife-the very same Mrs. Langford he and his friends had always been curious about but never actually met.


    "I''m fine with it, Ailie," Victoria said quietly. "Come on, let''s go together tomorrow night."


    It was just a wee party. If Violet was joining Quantum Core Technologies, they''d have to face each other sooner orter anyway.

 Chapter 52

    A deputy manager in the venture capital department and an executive assistant¡ª truth be told, there weren''t many chances for them to cross paths at work.


    The head of VC was Ailie. Whenever something important came up, Victoria would still hand it over to her, not anyone else.


    After work, Curtis had invited both Ailie and Victoria out to dinner.


    Before heading out, Victoria called McNeil to see if he needed her to pick up Gwh. No one answered. She texted him, but still got no reply.


    Whenever he went radio silent like this, it always meant she wasn''t needed.


    Victoria epted Curtis''s invitation without hesitation. She was only too happy to have the evening to herself for once.


    Curtis chose a French restaurant with an elegant, romantic atmosphere. Still, three people at dinner always made it feel like someone was the odd one out.


    Victoria, for her part, had never picked up on the fact that Curtis might be interested in her as more than a colleague. To her, he was just the boss-nothing more, nothing less.


    They hadn''t been eating long when a couple in their forties walked in.


    The man wore a sharp suit, his physique trim and athletic, the kind that only years of disciplined workouts could achieve. His features were striking-handsome in a rugged, distinguished way-and everything about him, from the way he moved to the way he spoke, radiated the confidence of a man who knew his ce in the world. The woman at his side wore a flowing evening dress; she was voluptuous and exuded a kind of mature allure, probably in her mid-thirties, her whole presence brimming with self-assurance and charm.


    Curtis and Ailie both noticed that Victoria''s gaze lingered on the pair.


    "That''s Mr. Miller from Golden Era Enterprises¡ªand his assistant," Curtis exined quietly.


    Everyone in high society knew Simms. Rumor had it he''d built his fortune off his wife''s family years ago, though nobody dared mention that piece of ancient gossip anymore.


    "Assistants are supposed to be arm-in-arm with their bosses now?" Ailie muttered, clearly unimpressed with these CEOs and their questionable taste. "What is it with these men and their secretaries? The way they act, it''s obvious to anyone something''s off."


    Curtis said nothing, and the conversation was cut short when Victoria''s phone rang.


    "Ms. Turner, I''ve sent you Mr. Miller''s schedule," came Yasmine''s voice on the other end. She''d hacked into Simms''sputer as easily as taking a breath.


    "Thank you," Victoria replied coolly, ncing at the message Yasmine had sent. She set down her fork.


    "Mr. Garcia, I have something to take care of. I''ll have to leave early."


    Ailie blinked in surprise. "You''re leaving already? You haven''t even finished your meal."


    But if Victoria was going, Ailie wasn''t about to stay behind. Having dinner alone with Curtis by candlelight? Not happening.


    Curtis didn''t ask what hade up¡ªhe just nodded. ¡°All right, let me drive you."


    "No need. You take Ailie home. I''ll get a cab."


    There was somewhere she needed to be, and it wasn''t a ce she could take Ailie.


    Thirty minutester, Yasmine pulled up in a ck sedan to pick her up.


    The car quickly melted into city traffic and made its way to Prestige Jewelers.


    Inside, Victoria headed straight for


    the manager, pointing at a matching set of jade ne and bracelet on disy. "I want this set."


    The manager looked apologetic. "I''m sorry, ma''am, but that set''s already been reserved. We have a number of other beautiful pieces-perhaps


    you''d like to take a look?"


    Victoria''s smile turned cold. "I want this one. The others aren''t worth my time."


    The manager hesitated, clearly ufortable.


    "If you''re willing to let it go, we''ll pay double," Yasmine said smoothly on Victoria''s behalf.


    "It''s not about the money," the


    manager replied, wringing her


    hands. This piece was reserveal


    one of our VIP clients. I''m


    can''t authorize the sale."


    by


    Victoria''s expression hardened further. "What kind of VIP could possibly refuse a double offer?"


    As the standoff continued, a deep male voice came from the entrance.


    "That jade set was reserved for me."

 Chapter 53

    Victoria nced over her shoulder just as Simms appeared, Yulia hanging onto his arm.


    At first, Yulia clung to Simms, but the moment she caught sight of Victoria, she quickly let go, falling in step behind him with an almost deferential air.


    "That''s the one I reserved," Yulia said, her tone taut. "This style isn''t right for someone your age, Victoria. Are you really going to argue with Dad over this?" Victoria looked straight at Simms, a faint, knowing smile ying on her lips.


    "So you do remember Mom''s memorial on Friday," she said softly. "Jade was always her favorite, and this set would have been the perfect gift for her."


    Simms looked as if he''d been struck, while Yulia''s face went pale, her expression twisting with difort.


    When Edith died, Simms hadn''t shed a single genuine tear-there was no way he''d remember the anniversary of her death. The truth was, Simms had intended to buy the jade set to please Yulia. Now that Victoria had invoked herte mother''s memory, there was no way he could justify giving the jewelry to Yulia without looking heartless.


    What would people think of him then?


    The store manager, meanwhile, looked delighted. So these were just a father and daughter-much lessplicated than he''d feared.


    "Yes, your mother truly did love jade..." Simms mumbled, the words sticking in his throat.


    That was exactly why he hated seeing Edith''s things; and because Yulia also loved jade, he''d bent over backwards to get it for her instead.


    Victoria turned to the manager. "Wrap it up, please."


    Simms''s gaze lingered on the jade set, his face clouded with emotions he couldn''t


    name.


    Victoria shed him a dazzling smile. "Thank you, Dad."


    She took the jewelry, and with Yasmine at her side, strode out of the store with effortless grace.


    The manager grinned at Simms. "Mr. Miller, the totales to three and a half million dors."


    Simms''s features darkened, his voice low and cold. "I heard you."


    Victoria cradled the velvet jewelry box as Yasmine drove.


    "Yulia''s still at the store?" Victoria asked, her tone icy.


    Yasmine nodded. "She hasn''t left."


    Victoria''s face was set in stone.


    Simms certainly knew how to burn through the Turner family fortune-millions spent on a whim No wonder Yulia was willing to y housekeeper for Victoria; as long as she got her share, she didn''t@are whose money she spent.


    They were all livingrge on Edith''s legacy, fattening themselves off her memory while pretending nothing was wrong.


    There was no way Victoria would let them get away with it.


    Her thoughts drifted to her mother. If only Edith had married someone else- would things have turned out differently? But life never gave second chances.


    Simms sank into the back seat of his Rolls-Royce, fuming. The gift he''d meant for Yulia had been snatched away, and he was out millions for his trouble. The outrage simmered in his chest, impossible to swallow.


    When he reached Yulia''s apartment, he stormed inside and hurled an expensive antique vase across the room. The crash sent the housekeepers scurrying, too terrified to even breathe.


    "That brat! My own flesh and blood, yet just as insufferable as her dead mother. I''ve busted my back for the Turner family all these years, and this is how my daughter treats me?"


    Yulia frowned, signaling the staff to clean up the shards and bring some tea, then moved to calm him.


    "It''s just a set of jewelry, Simms. Not worth getting so worked up."


    But Simms was far from done. Anything within reach ended up smashed to pieces.


    This ce was his little love nest, filled with treasures he''d bought-and many of them cost a small fortune. But today, Yulia was still stinging from losing the jade set. Watching Simms destroy their things, she seethed in silence, not daring to protest.


    "Not worth it?''ve waited in the shadows for years, serving the Turner family like a dog. That old man never once acknowledged my talent And Edith-always the perfect princess, never missing a chance to trample my pride. I fought my way up to where I am now, finally free of them, and what do I get? My own daughter walking all over me. How am I supposed to swallow that?"


    The facade of the cultured gentleman was gone. Simms''s eyes burned with raw, streetwise fury.

 Chapter 54

    Yulia''s heart skipped a beat. This¡ªthis was the man she''d once followed without question.


    Years had passed, and though money and status had dressed Simms in the trappings of a respectable gentleman, that rough-edged, rakish side of him would always be there, simmering just beneath the surface.


    She brought him a cup of tea, her every movement soft andnguid, pressing herself close with all the gentle charm she could muster.


    "You always said Edith''s daughter was nothing special," she murmured, voice low and sweet. "We both knew she''de back one day, but honestly, isn''t that a good thing? You have two daughters-surely you wouldn''t want Victoria to outshine everyone else, would you?"


    Simms gave Yulia a long, considering look. With a nce downward he took in her impressive curves and the subtle, intoxicating scent she wore.


    Yulia''s skin was wless, her eyes smoldering with ae-hither light. A tiny beauty mark at the corner of her eye only added to her allure.


    She tracedzy circles over Simms'' chest with a slender finger, her voice sultry and teasing. "Patience. We''ve been nning this for years. We''re so close to getting everything we want. I''m not in a hurry-so why are you?"


    For the promise of future wealth and privilege, Yulia could endure anything.


    Her soothing words melted away most of Simms'' anger. His arm tightened around her waist, eyes darkening with desire.


    "You little minx. I love that wild streak in you," he growled.


    Sweeping her into his arms, Simms carried her upstairs. Yulia, knowing her seduction had worked, let herughter turn even more flirtatious and inviting.


    Simms'' simmering anger transformed into a fire he could no longer contain, and he lost himself in Yulia''s embrace.


    **The Turner Family**


    Victoria returned home clutching her prize. The house was quiet, with only Haley and a few staff around; Simms'' car was nowhere in sight, and Yulia was gone as well.


    She knew neither of them would be back tonight.


    This Friday was her mother''s memorial. She nned to visit Edith''s grave with Gwh and offer the jade Simms had bought earlier-a symbolic first step in reiming what belonged to the Turner family.


    That evening, Curtis messaged her.


    She opened it. He wanted her address.


    "I bought a dress for the wee party tomorrow night. Send me your address and the shop will deliver it."


    Simple and direct-Curtis was giving her a dress.


    A momentter, Curtis followed up: "It''s not just for you. I got one for Ailie too."


    Victoria smirked at herself for reading too much into it.


    Still, if he hadn''t mentioned Ailie, anyone might have gotten the wrong idea.


    "Thank you, Mr. Garcia," she replied simply, then turned to herptop.


    A new message popped up on WhatsApp.


    "There''s an F1 Grand Prix in Rivervale next month. I''ll be heading there early. Interested?"


    It was Osborn. Victoria felt a surge of excitement just reading his words.


    She hesitated, then replied, "I might not be able to get away."


    arted at Quantum Core


    She''d


    her


    now


    and hadn''t even


    yet. Taking a long


    just wasn''t realistic.


    "Really noting?" Osborn wrote back. "I''m turning twenty-seven this year-after this race, I''m leaving the circuit for good. Vicky, without you my car''s got no soul. Are you really willing to let me end my career with this kind of regret?"


    He was evenying it on thick, almost pleading.


    Victoria sighed. As much as people called her a finance prodigy, she missed being Vivian-the brilliant young mechanic, the girl who lived for the thrill of the track. Before marriage, it was like racing was her destiny; now, that part of her had gone dormant.


    But Osborn''s words stirred up that old fire inside her.


    "I''ll think about it," she replied.

 Chapter 55

    She hadn''t paid attention to the international F1 circuit for six years now, and her team was still based out of Evermore City. If she wanted to meet Osborn''s


    demands, she''d have to do what she didst time-track down every single one of her old teammates and pull them together again.


    Victoria sat at her desk, scrolling through recent F1 Grand Prix results online, when Yasmine knocked on the door.


    "Ms. Turner, there''s a package for you."


    Victoria motioned for her toe in. Yasmine entered, bncing arge gift box in her arms.


    "Go ahead, open it."


    It had to be a gown from Curtis.


    Yasmine carefully undid the ribbon and lifted the lid. Inside was an elegant strapless evening dress, its long train cascading in softyers from the ankle down, spreading out like a waterfall.


    Tiny crystals were sewn onto the fabric, so that with every movement, the dress shimmered as if draped in starlight¡ªa gxy spun across her shoulders.


    Victoria thought it was a bit over the top. With her fair skin and striking features, she could steal the spotlight in even the inest white dress.


    All this for a wee reception? Wasn''t it a bit much?


    Besides, Violet would be there she was likely the true center of attention. "Wow, Ms. Turner, this dress is just..." Yasmine breathed, clearly awestruck.


    "Find a courier and send it back."


    Victoria shook her head, feeling the dress was entirely too showy.


    Unless she was attending a major g, wearing something like this would attract far too much attention.


    Victoria had never liked being in the spotlight, and with her marriage to McNeil in such an awkward state, any public exposure could risk revealing her identity.


    She wasn''t interested in that kind of drama.


    Yasmine looked disappointed. She was certain Ms. Turner would be the star of the evening in that dress.


    Before sending it back, Victoria called Curtis.


    "It''s not even that dramatic¡ªa little glitz is nothing. Trust me, this isn''t the shiest thing you''ll see tomorrow night," Curtis reassured her, reading her mind.


    Victoria got the message. Tomorrow''s "wee reception" was just a front-what she was really being drawn into was another high-society g, with Quantum Core Technologies merely ying host.


    Relieved, she decided to keep the dress.


    The next day at the office, Victoria sensed something was off. There was a different energy in the air.


    She and Ailie hadn''t even reached the elevator when a crowd swept past, escorting a woman in the center.


    "This way, Ms. Marchand. Mr. Garcia asked us to show you around thepany first."


    Victoria had been here two days, and already met all the senior staff.


    Violet, though, was just a deputy manager in venture capital. Normally, one executive would suffice for a tour, but today nearly everypany bigwig was there, falling over themselves to be at her side.


    "Even Mr. Garcia doesn''t get this kind of wee. All this for the boss''s girlfriend -unbelievable," Ailie muttered under her breath, rolling her eyes. She was the only senior manager who hadn''t shown up to greet Violet.


    "I''m sorry to


    ouble all you busy


    managers," Violet said politely. She wore a custom-tailored suit, chin lifted just so. Though only a deputy manager, she carried herself with a confidence that made her seem far above her station.


    "Oh, not at all! Ms. Marchand, you''re a Northriver University MBA¡ªa rare talent in finance. We''d all love to


    learn from you," one of the exec


    replied. They''d all done their homework: Violet Marchand was someone even Mr. Garcia deferred to.


    After all, Violet was dating McNeil, CEO of The Langford Group, and it was only a matter of time before she became Mrs. Langford. Mr. Garcia''s ties with The Langford Group ran deep, and he''d made a point of throwing avish wee party for Violet''s arrival-a first for anyone at thepany.


    Just then, the group rounded a corner and nearly ran into Ailie and Victoria.


    "Oh! Ms. Ailie, Victoria?" someone called out.


    Violet hadn''t expected to run into Victoria here, and her expression flickered for a moment.


    But with McNeil nowhere in sight, Violet had nothing to fear from her.

 Chapter 56

    Victoria wasn''t about to let McNeil off the hook, so now she wasing after Violet-chasing her all the way here.


    Violet smirked. If Victoria dared cause a scene here, she''d have security escort her out and have her sent straight to a psych ward.


    Ailie nodded politely to her colleagues in greeting as they passed, but the way she looked at Violet was tinged with undisguised disdain. It surprised everyone.


    Several people shot Ailie warning looks, silently telling her to stop getting herself tangled up with Victoria.


    Nobody in thepany thought much of Victoria. Over the years, plenty of women had tried to w their way to the top through Mr. Garcia, and every single one of them had ended up with nothing but regrets.


    Violet and the other executives had already stepped into the elevator. Ailie ignored the coworkers who waved her over to join them, and instead led Victoria in the opposite direction.


    "Who''s that Victoria, anyway?"


    Violet was sure she hadn''t misheard.


    Victoria? Did that mean Victoria worked here too?


    "She''s Mr. Garcia''s new assistant," someone exined. "Ms. Marchand, you''ve seen plenty of these types. And you know how Mr. Garcia can''t resist a pretty face. To be fair, Victoria is quite the looker."


    The executives in the elevator all understood what was being implied and burst outughing.


    Violet got the implication too. So Victoria had actually gone out and found a job. How amusing.


    Clearly, Victoria couldn''tpare to her and was now desperate to make herself visible to McNeil-trying to shed the image of the neglected housewife, copying Violet by pretending to be independent and self-sufficient, all in an attempt to win McNeil back.


    Violet rolled her eyes at the thought. Pathetic. A cheap imitation, nothing more. Quantum Core Technologies had been handpicked for her by McNeil himself. Yet, before she''d even set foot in the building, Victoria was already here.


    If Victoria wanted apetition, Violet would be more than happy to teach her a lesson.


    The more Violet thought about it, the less respect she had for Victoria.


    She figured Victoria must have gotten in here thanks to a favor from McNeil through Curtis. Well, she''d make sure Victoria regretted it and she''d show McNeil exactly who was the real Mrs. Langford material.


    "She calls herself a financial genius? Please," Ailie spat, fuming as soon as they were out of earshot of the others.


    She ranted for a while but finally noticed that Victoria hadn''t even twitched, which made her pause. "Aren''t you going to say anything?"


    Victoria just smiled. "What''s the point? We all have our own roles. ''Genius'' or not, it''s just empty praise. The higher you let others put you, the harder you fall."


    People all over the office were gossiping about Violet, but Victoria kept her head down and did her work as if nothing affected her.


    By lunchtime, Ailie came over. "Let''s go to the cafeteria."


    Ailie had to admit, Victoria was impressive-talented people really did work harder than most.


    "Sure." Victoria shut down herputer and headed to thepany cafeteria with Ailie.


    They had just sat down with their trays when amotion broke out downstairs. Curtis and Violet had walked in, with McNeil trailing right behind.


    A group ofpany executives hovered around them. It looked like the wholepany was going to officially wee Violet in the evening, and this was just a smaller lunch gathering.


    "Ugh, is that McNeil?" Ailie muttered, stabbing her fork into her food like she was performing some sort of


    ritual. "Some men just can''t he get


    themselves. No matter how good things are at home, they always think the grass is greener


    As she grumbled, Victoria''s phone buzzed.


    It was Curtis calling. Victoria hesitated before answering.


    "Victoria, we''re having a team lunch in the cafeteria. Come join us."


    Curtis was standing right beside McNeil as he called. Victoria couldn''t tell if she was imagining it, but she could have sworn she saw McNeil nce up toward where she and Ailie were sitting.

 Chapter 57

    "Thank you, Mr. Garcia. I''ve already had something to eat, so I''ll skip the festivities."


    She hadn''t told McNeil when she moved out of his house, but she doubted he


    cared.


    After all, she''de to Curtis''spany without McNeil knowing a thing.


    His childhood crush-his little darling¡ªwas here, and if she showed up, it would probably just ruin his mood.


    They were already on the verge of divorce. There was no point in making things more difficult for each other. Better to part ways with some dignity.


    "Alright, then."


    Curtis sounded a little disappointed. He''d hoped to introduce Victoria to Violet as well.


    Both women were financial prodigies-he thought they could really learn from each other.


    Violet nced at Curtis. She''d just overheard him making a call to "Victoria." So Curtis was clearly on Victoria''s side, which left Violet feeling a little sour. With McNeil here, Victoria''s presence would only spoil the atmosphere.


    "Do you need something else?"


    Seeing the hint of disappointment on Curtis''s face, McNeil thought he seemed a bit out of it.


    Curtis managed a faint smile. "I was hoping to introduce someone to you today. She''s a rare talent-I haven''t met anyone like her in years."


    Violet guessed he was talking about Victoria and shot a quick nce at McNeil- but he showed no reaction whatsoever.


    That struck her as odd. If McNeil had rmended Victoria for the job, he couldn''t possibly be unaware of her.


    But his expression said he couldn''t care less.


    "Mr. Garcia, you mean your new assistant?" Violet asked, testing the waters-and watching McNeil closely.


    Curtis nodded. "Ms. Marchand is incredibly sharp. She''s my new assistant- actually started two days before you. She''s a Northriver University grad, works circles around most people."


    McNeil looked at him coolly. "So you''ve been acting strangetely because of your assistant?"


    Violet shot McNeil a curious nce, then smirked inwardly.


    So that''s how it is.


    Victoria hadnded the job at Quantum Core Technologies all on her own- McNeil had nothing to do with it.


    If he had, he certainly wouldn''t be joking about her with his friends.


    on


    Violet knew perfectly well: even if she and McNeil were childhood friends, Victoria was still his wife paper. No matter how indifferent McNeil was, he''d never let Victoria make a fool of him in front of everyone.


    Curtis didn''t bother to hide a thing. "I''m interested, sure. But she hasn''t said


    anything, so maybe I''ll introduce you guys sometime."


    Violet bit back a smile, unable to hide her amusement.


    Now this was juicy.


    Curtis had his eye on Victoria, Victoria was working at hispany, and here she


    was-McNeil''s wife-flirting with his best friend behind his back.


    Violet was certain that McNeil had no clue, but she did.


    This was going to get interesting.


    Victoria was really ying with fire Not only was she trying to reinvent herself with a new job, she was also trying to get in good with McNeil''s friends for attention.


    Violet had no intention of exposing her. As an outsider, she was content to sit back and see just how far Victoria could dig her own grave. What a foolish woman.


    She should never have wasted all those schemes on someone so clueless.


    "Mr. Garcia clearly has good taste, don''t you think, McNeil?" Violet said with a sly smile.


    McNeil said nothing, making it obvious he didn''t care.


    Meanwhile, Victoria, hoping to avoid any awkward run-ins with McNeil or his circle, left the restaurant with Ailie.


    On the way out, she received a call from Gwh''s preschool teacher.


    "Ms. Turner, Gwh''s been having trouble focusing in sstely. She often dozes off in the middle of the day. You should reallye when a moment."


    You


    Since McNeil had taken over picking up Gwh, Victoria hadn''t been back to his


    house in days.

 Chapter 58

    Victoria had no idea what was going on with Gwh.


    She wanted to show concern for her daughter, but Gwh never seemed to want it. Every time they met, the girl''s brow would furrow in silent protest.


    Victoria felt helpless. Gwh''s heart was already drifting away.


    "I''ll make time to stop by this afternoon," she agreed.


    When Curtis came back, Victoria asked if she could take the rest of the afternoon off.


    "Just make sure youe to the event tonight," Curtis reminded her. "I want to introduce you to some of the top people in our field."


    Curtis truly valued Victoria''s abilities and wanted her to meet others in the industry.


    He''d been single for years, and it was rare for him to meet a woman who genuinely intrigued him.


    She was beautiful, poised, and¡ªmost importantly-sharp as a tack.


    Every conversation with Victoria, especially when it touched on their professional expertise, left him feeling like he''d learned something new.


    Her insights, even as a CEO, left Curtis in awe. He found himself more and more captivated by her.


    "I''ll be there," Victoria promised.


    Violet would be attending that night as well, with McNeil no doubt by her side.


    In the past, Victoria would have done anything to avoid running into them-just as she''d tried to do at lunch that day.


    But now McNeil was making a show of apanying Violet everywhere, clearly trying to pave the way for her future.


    Victoria couldn''t hide forever.


    After all, she was the one wronged by the marriage. Why should she be the one to slink away?


    That afternoon, Victoria made a stop at the preschool.


    The teacher was waiting for her in the office.


    Pouring her a cup of tea, the teacher broached the subject gently.


    "Ms. Turner, is everything all right between you and Gwh''s father?"


    The question caught Victoria off guard.


    She and McNeil had always taken turns dropping Gwh off, and sometimes the family driver or nanny handled it. They''d never appeared together at school events, but that hardly seemed enough to prompt such a question out of the blue.


    "Did Gwh say something to you?" Victoria asked, a little uneasy. She knew she''d quarreled with McNeil a few times, and regretted letting their issues spill over in front of their daughter.


    "No, Gwh didn''t say anything," the teacher replied, "but I noticed something myself."


    She handed Victoria a drawing titled "My Family," drawn by Gwh.


    "Look here,¡± the teacher said. "I


    remember in Gwh''s earlier drawings, you had long hair, wore simple clothes, and had a fair face. But in this one-hertest-you''re wearing lipstick, and there''s even a beauty mark by your eye. That''s why I wanted to speak with you."


    Victoria studied the picture: a man, a little girl, and a woman standing beside the man. She recognized Violet immediately.


    In her daughter''s mind, Violet had already be part of their family.


    Victoria didn''t want the teacher to get the wrong idea-it wouldn''t be good for Gwh.


    "I was in a y recently," Victoria exined. "I was wearing stage makeup, including a beauty mark. Gwh must have seen me like that and put it in her drawing."


    "Is that so?" The teacher still


    sounded uncertain. "Either way, as her parents, you should both pay more attention to her. And try to make sure she gets enough sleep at night. Has she been ying video games? She''s been telling her friends all about some racing game, and mentioned ady at home who''s really good at it."


    The teacher genuinely cared about Gwh. She was a bright and lively child, buttely she''d been acting out-falling asleep during the day and making


    excuses.


    Victoria knew exactly what was going on.


    She never let Gwh near electronics, and TV was strictly limited to two hours on weekends. Video games were out of the question; she believed too much screen time would only make a child restless and harm their eyes and health.


    "It must be the housekeeper," Victoria said with a polite smile. "I''ll remind her to keep an eye on things."

 Chapter 59

    After picking Gwh up from kindergarten, Victoria realized she couldn''t put off talking to McNeil any longer.


    If things kept going this way, their daughter would end uppletely spoiled under his care.


    Sliding into her car, Victoria called McNeil without hesitation.


    At that moment, McNeil was still at Quantum Core Technologies, apanying Violet. As the newly appointed assistant manager, Violet had insisted on holding a department meeting on her very first day. Even Ailie, the department manager, couldn''t help but smirk at that.


    Clearly, Violet came in ready to climb right over her. No surprise, considering she had some powerful backing.


    Well, if Violet wanted to show off, Ailie wasn''t about to back down.


    She handed Violet a stack of proposals-documents she and Victoria had already discussed and that Curtis, the CEO, had signed off on.


    Curtis happened to be present as well. If Violet wanted an audience, then fine-let everyone hear what she had to say.


    Let''s see what she could really do.


    Violet didn''t shy away. She skimmed through the proposals, quickly but thoroughly, thenunched into a ten-minute presentation, speaking with clear confidence.


    Even Ailie had to admit: Violet had some real skills.


    But...


    That was before she''d ever seen Victoria in action.


    Victoria''s expertise and market analysis were on another level entirely.


    Most importantly, The Langford Group had been built from the ground up by Victoria''s own hands.


    Violet''s analysis wasn''t wrong-she made her case well, backed by data-but shecked real-world experience.


    Still, the executives in the room were momentarily cowed by her professionalism, her sharp business attire, and her presence.


    Ailie nced calmly at Mr. Garcia and at McNeil, who had stayed by Violet''s side the entire time.


    At precisely five minutes and six seconds into Violet''s speech, both Curtis and McNeil exchanged a quick frown.


    As two of Starfall City''s business heavyweights, they saw right through Violet''s presentation: smart analysis, but questionable market viability.


    Violet was young-barely out of school. Her technical expertise was solid, but she''d barely set foot in the trenches.


    Curtis had worked closely with Victoria. McNeil had been her partner in business for years.


    From the moment Violet started speaking, the difference was obvious. Ailie, the only one in the room who knew the full story, could barely hide her smirk.


    She almost felt sorry Victoria wasn''t there-if she''d witnessed this meeting, she''d haveughed herself sick.


    Is that all you''ve got?


    Ailie watched McNeil lean over and murmur something to Curtis, who nodded and began to apud.


    The rest of the executives quickly joined in, showering Violet with praise.


    Ailie rolled her eyes at the sycophants; since Mr. Garcia wasn''t paying attention to her anyway, she quietly slipped out of the conference room.


    Meanwhile, McNeil''s phone kept buzzing.


    When he saw Victoria''s name sh on the screen, he hesitated, then stepped aside to answer.


    "What''s been going on with Gwyntely? Her teacher wanted a word with me this afternoon," Victoria said, anger clear in her voice.


    "I''m busy right now," McNeil replied coolly. "We''ll talk when I get home."


    "McNeil, whatever''s going on


    between you and Violet is your business, but I want my daughter back. The teacher says Gwh spends all day ying games, sleeps through her sses, and frankly, I don''t think you on Violet are taking proper care of her


    Victoria wasn''t trying to meddle, nor was she jealous of her daughter''s rtionship with Violet.


    wel


    But McNeil and Violet''s behavior was leading Gwh down the wrong path. She was only five; Victoria couldn''t imagine what their daughter would turn into if this kept up.  s?novel


    Even if they ended up divorced, she couldn''t just walk away from Gwh.


    That was her duty as a mother.


    McNeil''s expression shifted as he gripped his phone.


    §Ö§ä


    Violet had told him Gwh was perfectly well-behaved-finishing her assignments, always polite. She''d


    even said she''d never met ad


    intelligent child.


    And to be fair, Gwh did act more obedient with them than she ever did with


    him and Victoria together.

 Chapter 60

    "Gwyn will be fine with Violet. Maybe the teacher''s just being biased. Let''s leave it for now-I''m busy."


    He hung up before Victoria could say another word, leaving her wondering just what he was so busy with.


    The Langford Group had been running smoothly for six years now, thanks to their joint efforts. McNeil had secured absolute control over thepany, and most things no longer needed his direct involvement.


    But ever since she''d uncovered the truth about Violet, he''d only grown more excessive-less patient with her. Now, even when she tried to discuss serious matters, McNeil''s irritation bled through.


    A message from Ailie popped up on her phone:


    "I can''t take it anymore. Violet just mangled the proposal we discussed-turned it into aplete mess-and your precious Mr. Garcia encouraged everyone to give her a round of apuse. What a pair-he''s hopeless, she''s shameless. Seriously, a match made in hell."


    Attached was a photo from the event: McNeil gazing at Violet with an adoring look, while Violet beamed back at him. Curtis and the other executives were all pping along the sidelines.


    Victoria understood instantly.


    So McNeil was busy ying up Violet''s reputation-no wonder he hadn''t answered her calls, and when he did, he was downright unpleasant.


    Violet was the one he couldn''t bear to see criticized. Rather than face their daughter''s issues, he''d rather believe Victoria was lying, just to hurt Violet.


    Her grip tightened around her phone, then loosened again.


    He was probably still with Violet.


    It was gettingte. Surely McNeil woulde pick up Gwh soon; after all, he hadn''t messaged Victoria to handle it herself.


    Their daughter belonged to both of them. Still, if McNeil didn''t want her involved, Victoria wasn''t about to give him any more reason tosh out.


    She still needed his signature on the divorce papers. If she provoked him and he decided to make things difficult, ending this marriage would be anything but easy.


    Victoria returned to the Simms'' ce. She''d promised Curtis she''d attend the wee party that evening, so she needed to start getting ready.


    Yasmine was waiting at home. When Victoria slipped into the evening gown, Yasmine-herself a woman-couldn''t help but stare in awe.


    The strapless blue dress hugged Victoria''s slender, curving figure perfectly. Her dark, wavy hair was swept up into a chignon, secured by a circle of pearl pins. Her fair skin had just a touch of concealer making it look practically luminous. A sweep of eyeliner elongated her eyes, adding a hint of mystery and allure.


    Yasmine handed her a lipstick. Once her makeup was finished, Victoria


    caught a glimpse of herself in et


    mirror her innocence seemed a distant memory. The reflection was all womanly grace and subtle seduction, without a trace of vulgarity.


    For a moment, Victoria hardly recognized herself. She''d never looked this way in front of anyone-not even herself.


    "Wow, Ms. Turner-you look absolutely stunning," Yasmine breathed.


    Night had fallen in a cascade of city lights. A car horn sounded at the gate.


    Haley walked in.


    "Ma''am, someone''s here for you."


    Gathering her skirt, Victoria stepped outside. She found Ailie, already waiting in a simple ck dress, having just gotten out of Curtis''s car.


    Apparently, Curtis had sent his driver to pick Ailie up first, thene to fetch Victoria.


    "Victoria? Oh my god-I barely recognized you!"


    Ailie, with her delicate features and minimal makeup, looked much the same as always. She''d never cared for dressing up; besides, she wasn''t the star of the night.


    Victoria was a different story. Even with barely any makeup, she was striking tonight, with her haute couture gown and wless look, her natural elegance was impossible to hide.


    The driver cast a nce at the grand house behind Victoria.


    He couldn''t help but wonder: Was Ms. Turner being kept as Mr. Garcia''s hidden treasure?

 Chapter 61

    A sleek, understated luxury van pulled up in front of The Azure Pce Hotel.


    The banquet was set on the fifty-eighth floor, and as Victoria and Ailie entered the ballroom, the room''s lively conversation instantly died down. Every man in the room seemed to turn and stare, their eyes drawn almost maically¡ªnot to the pair, but to Victoria alone.


    Across the room, Curtis was deep in conversation with a group of executives, lounging on a ck leather sofa. Sensing the sudden hush, he nced over-and the moment he saw Victoria, he couldn''t help but rise to his feet.


    Behind him, the city sprawled in a dazzling disy of lights, neon weaving through the night in a seductive haze. The backdrop made Curtis, dressed in a tailored suit, look even more distinguished, a man entirely at ease in his element.


    Ailie caught the look in her boss''s eyes-equal parts admiration and intrigue. Without a word, she slipped away, content to fade into the background.


    "Victoria." Curtis walked over, stopping at her side. Together, they looked every bit the perfect pair.


    "I hope I''m notte?" he asked, his voice warm.


    Night had only just fallen, a faint streak of light lingering on the horizon outside. The driver had timed their arrival precisely; there was no way they could bete.


    "Not at all. You''re right on time," Victoria replied.


    Curtis offered his hand, his eyes alight with anticipation. Victoria hesitated, just for a moment, then ced her hand in his.


    The men Curtis had just been chatting with all rose to their feet, unable to hide their appreciation for Victoria''s beauty.


    "Mr. Garcia, who''s your stunningpanion?" one of them asked.


    Curtis smiled. "This is Victoria, my assistant. She oversees all the departments at Quantum Core Technologies."


    His introduction carried far more weight than the simple title of "assistant" suggested, but the men were clearly more interested in gossip than in business, choosing to focus on what they wanted to hear.


    "Pleasure to meet you," they chimed in, grinning knowingly.


    Curtis introduced Victoria to each of them in turn. She might not have met these men before, but she recognized their names-she''d heard them often enough from McNeil.


    Curtis wasn''t just another wealthy heir; as CEO of Quantum Core Technologies, he was both a


    ???


    second-generation sess and a self-made trailzer. He knew everyone worth knowing, but his closest circle was made up of industry leaders and innovators.


    They all looked young, but Victoria knew just how much influence these men wielded in the business world.


    Standing beside Curtis, Victoria


    didn''t put her intelligence or abilities on disy. Even though she could have named each man''s industry. and specialty without missing & beat, she chose to listen, not speak. When someone made a point, she nodded along politely, even if it was exaggerated or untrue. She was smart enough never to draw attention to herself by correcting them.


    After spending more than half an hour by Curtis''s side, the impression she left was that of a beautiful "trophy"¡ªan elegant woman on his arm.


    The men spected that Curtis, after being single for so long, had finally settled for someone simply because of her looks-a theory they found amusing.


    Gradually, their curiosity faded. The conversation loosened up, and they turned back to talking business with Curtis. But while they dismissed her as decoration, Victoria quietly memorized every useful detail she overheard.


    "Mr. Garcia, I think I''ll go sit down for a bit. I need to rest my feet," Victoria said after making the rounds, her heels starting to pinch.


    Curtis assumed she was bored by the conversation-after all, it was just business and future ns: a man''s world, dry and tedious to most outsiders.


    "Of course. I''lle find you in a bit," he said, and kindly asked a server to show her to the sofa lounge at the side of the ballroom.


    Ailie, who''d been observing Curtis and Victoria from a distance, was now certain there was something going on between the two. In four years at thepany, she''d never seen Mr. Garcia-who usually had


    the reputation of a devil-show such


    kindness to anyone. Victoria, it seemed, was the only exception.

 Chapter 62

    Since Victoria joined thepany, Mr. Garcia''s mood had improved significantly, and Ailie was reaping the benefits too. The very day Victoria started, Ailie had been moved into a spacious new office-so it turns out, having the right connections really does make a difference.


    As soon as Curtis let everyone go, Ailie sidled up with a mischievous grin.


    "Looks like Mr. Garcia''s really taken a shine to you."


    Victoria absently rubbed her ankle, her tone casual. "Don''t be ridiculous. Mr. Garcia seems to like you just fine, too. I saw your new office. It''s huge."


    Ailie could hardly admit she''d scored the upgrade by selling out a friend, so she justughed it off.


    Suddenly, there was amotion at the doorway. Simms walked in, apanied by Yulia.


    The moment Simms appeared, people clustered around him, eager to greet and tter.


    Yulia, at his side, wore a pale pink dress and a single string of pearls that made her look years younger than she really was. She held Simms''s arm with the effortless poise of someone used to wealth and attention.


    Simms introduced her with a smile, "Ms. Morris."


    Everyone knew what that meant. Their eyes drifted to the enormous diamond on Yulia''s finger, and someone couldn''t help but tease, "Mr. Miller, is there happy newsing soon?"


    Yulia blushed demurely. Simms was about to reply when a clear voice rang out behind him.


    "Dad."


    Every head turned toward the tall, elegant woman in blue-a striking beauty who carried herself with regalposure.


    Yulia, spotting Victoria, instinctively slipped her hand from Simms''s arm. She scolded herself for it immediately. There was no need for guilt now; she had every right to stand openly at Simms''s side. But whenever she faced the Turners, that old sense of unease crept back in.


    Simms was just as stunned by Victoria''s appearance. Seeing her here left him speechless, the words catching in his throat.


    Victoria had never appeared at public events before. Years ago, everyone simply knew the Turner family had taken in a son-inw. After Mann and Edith passed, Simms had seized everything the Turners owned.


    Now, in all of Starfall City''s business circles, Simms was a household name. The Turner family, on the other hand, had faded almost entirely from memory.


    Someone broke the silence. "Mr. Miller, and this is...?"


    Victoria''s beauty was so striking that a few older businessmen were reminded of someone they''d known years ago the daughter of an old friend.


    Simms was cornered, unsure what to say. Yulia jumped in quickly, "Ms. Turner, let''s talk over here. No need to interrupt the men''s business."


    No one in Starfall City recognized Victoria, let alone knew she was Simms''s daughter.


    Victoria looked at Yulia as if noticing her for the first time, a faint smile ying on her lips. ¡°Nanny Yulia, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Those simple words dropped Yulia from the status of elegant socialite to that of a household servant, and


    voice carried just loudly


    enough for everyone to hear.


    No matter how hard Yulia tried to keep herposure, her face betrayed her difort.


    The business leaders, who just moments before had looked at her with respect, now nced her way with barely concealed judgment. Maybe she was imagining it, but Yulia felt their eyes were sizing her up faced with disdain.


    A housekeeper?


    Just a servant, after all.


    "Victoria, this isn''t the time or ce," Simms said, barely containing his anger as he lowered his voice in warning.


    His daughter was the spitting image of histe wife. Whenever Edith was around, she had a way of making him feel like he''d never quite belong. Simms hated that feeling.


    Now, looking at Victoria, he felt the same shame rising up. No matter how hard he tried, he''d always be the Turner family''s son-inw the charity case who had married in forfort.


    Victoria began to speak, her voice calm. "I am¡ª¡±


    Simms and Yulia both held their breath, hearts pounding.

 Chapter 63

    Someone in the crowd spoke up.


    "Mr. Langford from the Langford Group just arrived."


    Instantly, everyone''s attention shifted away from Simms. Yulia took Victoria''s arm and gently steered her aside.


    Seizing the opportunity, Simms slipped away as well, making his way toward McNeil.


    "Victoria, are you out of your mind?" Yulia hissed, relieved she''d stopped Victoria from causing any more of a scene.


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about," Victoria replied absently, her gaze fixed on the entrance.


    McNeil had arrived with histest me, but there was no sign of Gwh at his side.


    High society parties were little more than shark tanks, and the Langford family''s influence in Starfall City had been unrivaled in recent years. Young as he was, McNeil had already topped the city''s rich list-everyone was eager to curry favor with him.


    Yulia blocked Victoria''s path. "Are you even listening to me?"


    Victoria barely heard her. She was watching McNeil and the woman beside him¡ª Violet-who wore a striking red evening gown that hugged her curves and emphasized her wless features.


    People in the crowd were already whispering.


    "That must be Mr. Langford''s childhood sweetheart. He really dotes on her."


    ¡°Did you see her dress? That''s a Givenchy couture piece from the spring collection. Price tag in the millions, and it''s one of a kind. Money alone can''t buy it."


    "Mr. Langford clearly adores Ms. Marchand. Look at us-same gender, and we can''t even get a guy to buy us coffee, while Violet''s dress is worth more than our apartments."


    "Comparisons are brutal, aren''t they?"


    "I heard Thorpe even gave up his own surgery to save her. She''s got everyone wrapped around her finger."


    Victoria ignored their chatter, her eyes scanning past Violet and McNeil, searching


    for her daughter. But Gwh was nowhere to be seen.


    "Victoria, do you realize how hard your father worked to get where he is?


    Everything he''s done for thepany-"


    Yulia''s tone was all reproach, but Victoria finally tore her gaze away.


    "And what does that have to do with you?" she shot back, brushing past Yulia and heading straight for McNeil.


    Gwh wasn''t with him-surely he hadn''t just left her at home alone.


    But getting to McNeil was impossible; he and Violet were surrounded by a wall of eager socialites.


    Curtis stood nearby as well, and it was obvious that most of tonight''s guests were here for McNeil.


    As the group exchanged pleasantries, the conversation naturally turned to Violet. Curtis was quick to sing her praises, publicly endorsing her role in thepany. Ailie leaned against the wall, swirling her wine. It was practically unheard of for someone to push a deputy director of venture capital into the spotlight like this.


    ¡°Mr. Langford, is it true the Langford Group is interested in electric vehicles?" someone asked. "Will there be more investment in that area?"


    Before McNeil could answer, Violet stepped in smoothly. "If you don''t mind, that''s confidential. But anyone interested in working with the Langford Group is wee to


    approach Mr. Langford privately."


    McNeil said nothing, letting Violet take the lead¡ªshe might as well have been his official spokesperson.


    Another guest chimed in, "Ourpany is coborating with Quantum Core Technologies. Mr. Garcia, as an angel investor, would you be interested in considering us?"


    Latham, CEO of another tech firm, had his eye on thetest Al


    developments from Curtis''s team and was hoping to attract his


    investment. With Curtis''s W


    and


    connections, Latham knew it would be a game-changer.


    Curtis nced at Violet, who immediately caught on. "Mr. Latham, why don''t you send your proposal to me first? I can help screen it before passing it along."


    While everyone tried to cozy up to McNeil, Violet handled the crowd with effortless poise. The rumor about her being his childhood sweetheart hardly did her


    ovel


    justice-she already had the


    presence of a CEO''s wife.


    Even when it came to Quantum Core Technologies, Curtis deferred the


    investment decision to Violet.

 Chapter 64

    In everyone''s eyes, Violet held an unshakable position at both Quantum Core Technologies and The Langford Group.


    For the moment, she was the center of attention. People scrambled to tter her, eager to curry favor.


    Victoria watched the crowd for a long time, ultimately abandoning the idea of forcing her way over to speak with McNeil.


    As long as McNeil stood at Violet''s side, the two of them drew every gaze in the room. Word soon spread about Violet''s impressive credentials¡ªa master''s in finance from Northriver University. Behind closed doors, there was only envy and resignation: some people really were just born under a luckier star.


    Her own abilities aside, Violet had the backing of two CEOs from publicly tradedpanies. It was obvious that her future would be nothing but bright.


    Victoria turned away, melting quietly into an unobtrusive corner.


    Meanwhile, McNeil slipped out of the crowd unnoticed, just as his phone buzzed. Xenia, the housekeeper, was calling to say that Gwh was at home, in tears and begging to go out.


    He frowned instinctively. "Where''s Victoria? Isn''t she home?"


    Xenia was never one to meddle in her employers'' affairs, but she was always honest.


    "Ma''am hasn''te home yet."


    A wave of annoyance washed over McNeil. Victoria was bing more and more unreasonable. At this hour, what was she still doing out?


    Didn''t she realize she had a family? That she was a mother?


    He started dialing Victoria''s number. At that moment, Victoria was already preparing to leave the ballroom. She was tired, and since she hadn''t seen Gwh at the event, she figured she might as well go back to McNeil''s ce to check on her.


    As soon as Victoria answered, McNeil''s voice came through-sharp and usatory. "Where are you? Xenia says you''re not home."


    Standing on the second floor, Victoria looked down at McNeil, phone in hand, her expression cool.


    "I had something to take care of."


    McNeil''s irritation was obvious. "Busy? You spend all day at home living in luxury, sheltered from the world. What could possibly be more important than taking care of your own daughter?"


    A mocking smile touched Victoria''s lips. "McNeil, I''m not your shadow."


    "Go home right now," McNeil snapped. "Gwyn''s crying her eyes out at home, and I might not make it back tonight. You can''t just leave her by herself."


    The whole time, Victoria watched as McNeil hovered anxiously around Violet, careful not to leave her side, yet he had no problem raising his voice at Victoria over the phone.


    Just then, Curtis appeared. "Victoria, I''ve been looking all over for you."


    Victoria lowered her voice into the phone. "I''m heading home now."


    She hung up on McNeil.


    For a few seconds, McNeil just stared at the phone in a daze.


    Had he imagined it, or was there a man''s voice in the background on Victoria''s end?


    He nced up and caught a glimpse of a striking figure in a blue dress on the second floor. Though she


    some distance away, somethias


    about her seemed awfully familiar.


    "McNeil, a reporter wants us to pose for a photo together," Violet cooed as she slipped her arm through his.


    He didn''t respond, his gaze still following the fleeting silhouette in blue. Violet followed his line of sight, catching only a brief sh before the woman disappeared.


    "Who was that? Do you know her?" Violet''s tone was tinged with jealousy.


    She''d never seen McNeil so fixated on another woman before.


    "I don''t know her," McNeil replied coolly.


    Maybe he was just seeing things. Why would he mistake that woman in the blue evening gown for Victoria?


    Even if Victoria wasn''t home, he


    always figured she''d be shopping or out for a stroll. In Victoria''s world, there was only him and their daughter. To her, they were as


    essential as air and water. She


    couldn''t possibly be anywhere else.


    Curtis was ready to escort Victoria downstairs. He and McNeil had been friends


    since childhood, and soon Isaac and Marcus arrived as well.


    They''d all been moring to meet the woman Curtis had his eye on, and tonight seemed as good a time as any.


    "Mr. Garcia, I''m sorry, but I''ll have to excuse myself," Victoria said. "My daughter''s home alone, and I''m really notfortable with that."

 Chapter 65

    Ailie happened to overhear everything as she walked by.


    "What''s going on with Gwyn? Do you want me toe with you?" she asked.


    Victoria shook her head. "No, she''s just home alone. It''s nothing serious."


    Without another word, Victoria hurried off, leaving Curtis standing there utterly baffled.


    By the time he snapped out of it, Victoria was already gone.


    Curtis still couldn''t wrap his head around what he''d heard. "Victoria has a daughter? Was she adopted?"


    He still clung to a shred of hope.


    Ailie nced at her boss, suddenly feeling a pang of guilt, but she couldn''t bring herself to lie. "No, she''s her biological daughter. She''s... five."


    Victoria swept out of the room, leaving only a fleeting impression of elegance behind her.


    As she crossed the walkway outside, two blinding headlights swept over her, making her squint against the re.


    A Pagani roared up the street, when suddenly, a young boy darted out barely six feet in front of it.


    It looked like disaster was inevitable, but in a sh of blue, someone lunged forward, scooped up the boy, and rolled them both to the side, away from danger.


    Teague Yates mmed the brakes and yanked the steering wheel. The tires screeched so loudly it echoed in the night, and the car smashed into the guardrail with a bone-rattling crash.


    The Pagani was a wreck, airbags deployed, and Teague was pinned inside, so furious that even from half a block away you could see him flipping the bird from behind the shattered ss.


    Victoria held the trembling boy tightly. He was clearly terrified.


    "Max!" a broad-shouldered man sprinted across the street. He yanked the boy into his arms. "Are you alright?"


    It took Max a moment to register what had happened. He saw the man''s face and immediately threw his arms around his neck, wailing, "Uncle!¡± as he broke down in sobs.


    "Thank you," the man said to Victoria. "Could you keep an eye on Max for a second?"


    Rising to his feet, veins bulging on his forehead, he looked ready to rip Teague apart.


    "That was your child who ran into the street just now," Victoria interjected before things could escte.


    Marcus''s fists were clenched, but Max nodded vigorously. "I thought my uncle was across the street, so I ran out. It wasn''t that man''s fault."


    "You sure?" Marcus knelt in front of Max, wanting to hear it from him again.


    By now, Teague had managed to climb out of his wrecked car, thankfully unscathed, followed by his entourage of rowdy friends.


    "How do you two even watch your kid? Do you have any idea what that car is worth?" Teague was practically losing his mind.


    Marcus nced over at Victoria, who was shivering in her off-shoulder evening dress, her beauty so striking it made him pause for a heartbeat.


    Despite all the beautiful women he''d met, Marcus felt like he''d just been hit by a freight train.


    He shrugged off his suit jacket and draped it over Victoria''s shoulders.


    "I''ll pay for the damages. Just as long as Max is alright."


    Victoria''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she realized Teague had mistaken their rtionship.


    "Oh, you''ll pay? Just like that?" Teague was furious. "I want an identical recement. Do you think money alone can solve this? Do you even know what kind of car you just wrecked?"


    He looked like he''d rather lose a limb than his car.


    "Pagani Zonda F," Victoria rattled off, stepping toward the wreck. "Bosch ABS system, Nardi steering wheel This one''s a 2006 Zonda F Coupe only 25 ever made.


    Estimated value, what, somewhere


    between 9.5 and 12.5 met


    euros?"


    Teague''s arrogant expression faltered, and even Marcus was left speechless-he


    loved cars, but he''d never heard anyone reel off specs like that on the spot.


    "You" Teague started, but Victoria cut him off.


    "I can check the engine and other


    parts for damage. But if it''s anything serious, you''ll need to track down the parts yourself. I''ll help you get it fixed, but the hard part''s on you."

 Chapter 66

    "Heh-"


    Teague gave Victoria a long, slow once-over, barely bothering to hide his disdain.


    "You''re kidding, right? You fix my car? That''s got to be a joke."


    Marcus stepped forward and handed Teague a business card.


    "I''ll handle this. If you have any issues, call me. I''m Marcus, CEO of NeuroNet Systems. And by the way, you were doing ny on a city street tonight. That''s reckless driving. If you want us to pay for your car, fine but you''re responsible too."


    Teague had nothing to say to that.


    Marcus turned to Victoria. "Where are you headed? Let me give you a ride."


    Victoria wanted to refuse, but Curtis had chosen The Azure Pce Hotel for his party tonight. For security, all traffic within a two-mile radius was blocked off¡ª there was no way she''d find a cab out here.


    Teague stepped in front of them, staring at Victoria. "Your phone number. If you run off, how am I supposed to find you?"


    Victoria didn''t hesitate-she recited her number to him.


    Marcus ushered Max and Victoria into his car, leaving Teague standing on the curb.


    "Mr. Yates, you''re just going to let them leave? What about our car?" Teague''s sidekickined.


    Teague shot him a withering look. "My dad''s running for city council. If I so much as sneeze wrong right now, he''ll have my hide."


    The sidekick fell silent, but Teague watched Victoria walk away, something sparking in his eyes.


    "Still... that woman''s interesting. I like her."


    Marcus dropped Victoria off at her house. He nced at the stately home behind her, a vague sense of familiarity tugging at him, though he couldn''t quite ce it. "Thank you," Victoria said quietly.


    "It''s me who should thank you," Marcus replied earnestly. "You saved Max tonight. May I ask your name?"


    He genuinely wanted to express his gratitude. Max''s parents had died in a ne crash two years ago, and since then, Marcus had raised the boy as his own. If anything had happened to Max tonight, Marcus would never have forgiven himself.


    "I" Victoria hesitated, then decided to withhold the truth. "My name''s Fannie."


    "Well, Miss Fannie, I hope we meet again."


    Marcus drove off, with Max waving enthusiastically from the back seat. "Goodbye, Miss Fannie!"


    Victoria pulted Marcus''s suit jacket


    tighter around herself, only then realizing she''d brought it home with her by mistake. She hurried outside, but Marcus''s car had already disappeared down the street.


    "Ma''am?"


    Xenia, the housekeeper, heard the front door and rushed to greet her.


    Upstairs, Gwh had also heard themotion. She thought it was McNeil returning and raced down, only to see Victoria. Her face fell instantly.


    "Mommy, why is it you? Where''s Daddy?"


    Gwh had been dropped off by McNeil''s driver this evening. She''d assumed she''d be taken to Violet''s house as usual, but instead she''d been brought home.


    "Daddy''s busy tonight," Victoria replied, not mentioning that McNeil and Violet were out at a party together.


    "Hmph! Daddy''s probably sneaking off to see Violet again and didn''t want to bring me," Gwh huffed, but her eyes were fixed on Victoria, not angry with Violet at


    all.


    "You told on me, didn''t you? That''s why Violet wouldn''t let mee over."


    Victoria frowned. "Why would you say that?"


    "Daddy asked me why I was napping in ss, and said I''d been ying video games. The teacher said she needed to talk to a parent, so she must have called you. Then you told Daddy about it."


    "Violet is the only one who''s nice to me. She ys games with me¡ªunlike you, Mom. You don''t know how to y, you don''t even like racing games. I hate you. I hate you, Mommy."

 Chapter 67

    Gwh was in the middle of a tantrum, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Victoria, frustrated, raised her hand-but instead of scolding, she gently patted Gwh''s soft hair.


    "What kind of racing game do you want to y, Gwyn?"


    Gwh''s longshes were still wet with tears as she sniffled, "But, Mommy, you don''t even know how to y..."


    Victoria sighed, trying tofort her. "You want to y a racing game? I''ll y with you, okay?"


    Gwh stared at her for a few more minutes, her sobs gradually fading.


    "You really know how?" she asked, skeptical.


    Victoria nodded and pulled out a tablet from the drawer.


    "Daddy has another one, but whichever game you want, Mommy will y with you."


    Gwh, still just a child, mostly loved Violet because she enjoyed the attention andpany. Now that her own mother offered to y, Violet was quickly forgotten.


    Seeing her daughter''s excitement, Victoria couldn''t help but feel a pang of guilt- maybe she had been too strict, too demanding in the past.


    Gwh grabbed the tablet and eagerly opened her favorite game, "Crazy Racers."


    Victoria nced down at the simtion game, and felt a familiar rush of adrenaline.


    It was just a game, but she was determined to take it seriously for her daughter''s sake.


    After all, before she ever graced a real racetrack, Victoria had racked up impressive wins in virtual racing arenas.


    The summer after high school graduation, she''d spent weeks dominating the leaderboards, holding the top spot for two solid weeks and drivingpetitive gamers across the ocean to fits of rage.


    But when her college eptance letter arrived, she''d put games aside and dove into her studies, never looking back.


    Still, the name "Vivian¡± remained a sore spot for those gamers-her legendary username, still whispered about in online forums. Abroad, she''d kept using the name, and soon everyone in the international engineering circuit knew about the mysterious, brilliant mechanical engineer named Vivian. Few ever learned her real name: Victoria.


    Within half an hour, Victoria and Gwh were on a winning streak, their rankings soaring with each race.


    Finally, Gwh tossed the tablet aside and flung her arms around Victoria''s neck.


    "Mommy, you''re amazing! You''re the best!"


    For the first time in days, Gwh nted kisses on Victoria''s cheeks, her eyes sparkling with pure adoration.


    "Alright, it''s gettingte-time for bed," Victoria said, smiling despite herself.


    Her heart swelled with her


    daughter''s happiness, but a flicker of concern,creased her brow. Kids this young shouldn''t get too obsessed with video games. It just wasn''t healthy.


    But Gwh, content and sleepy, nodded obediently.


    Victoria tucked her in, and as she moved to leave, Gwh clung to her arm. "Mommy, will you sleep with me tonight?"


    For once, Gwh was extra clingy, so Victoria slid under the covers and


    wrapped her arms around her daughter.


    Gwh snuggled up and kissed Victoria''s cheek again and again. "Mommy, you''re the best ever."


    Tonight, she thought her mom might be even cooler than Violet.


    That night, Gwh slept more soundly than she had in a long time.


    Gwh off at school. The


    The next morning, Victoria ed


    homeroom teacher stopped her at the door, bringing up the same old concerns.


    "I''ll keep an eye on it," Victoria assured her.


    Back at the office, she didn''t see Mr. Garcia all day. ording to Ailie,


    he''de by a few times


    without saying much


    During lunch, Victoria made time to visit Serenity Gardens.


    The housekeeper spotted her at the gate and hurried to open it. "Ms. Turner."


    Victoria stepped inside. The master bedroom was filled with soft morning light, and a womany quietly in bed.


    Her eyes were open-she was awake.


    "Aunt Emily, I came to see you," Victoria said, settling onto the chair beside her.


    Emily Turner stared nkly at the ceiling, her eyes unfocused, lost somewhere far away.

 Chapter 68

    If it weren''t for the faint rise and fall of her chest and the asional flutter of her eyelids, you''d almost think the woman in the bed was already gone.


    "How has my aunt''s recovery beentely?" Victoria asked the private nurse she''d hired, but she didn''t expect a miracle and didn''t get one either.


    Emily-her mother''s younger sister, and the only family Victoria had left in the world-had been in aa ever since the year her mother died, when a devastating car ident left her in a persistent vegetative state.


    Emily had barely survived. Victoria had begged McNeil to arrange for her aunt to stay here, in this quiet room, cared for by professionals. It was probably the only time in her life she''d ever asked McNeil for anything.


    "Ms. Turner is the same as always," the nurse replied gently. "No response to anything."


    "I see."


    Victoria wasn''t surprised. Everyone told her that Emily would likely never wake up again, that it would be kinder to let her go than to keep her tethered to this half- life. Victoria understood, but her heart wouldn''t let her give up. As long as she could sit here beside her aunt, it almost felt like her mother was still in the world.


    "Aunt Emily, I went to see my father-" She hesitated, correcting herself. "I mean, I went to see Simms."


    Victoria recounted the recent events, speaking softly into the quiet room.


    "He''s getting married. To Yulia. They''ve been together for a long time, apparently."


    Her eyes stung as she looked at Emily''s unmoving face. For a moment, Victoria could have sworn she saw her aunt''s eyes flicker, as if they shifted ever so slightly. But when she leaned in and looked closer, there was nothing-no movement at all. Just her imagination, she told herself. After all these years, she''d consulted every specialist she could find, both at home and abroad, but there''d never been any hope.


    All she could do now was wait and pray.


    "Aunt Emily, I need to get back to work. I''lle visit again soon."


    With a reluctant nce back, Victoria finally left the room.


    When she returned to the office, Curtis was already there.


    "Mr. Garcia," she greeted him with easy familiarity, not noticing the look of distress that flickered across his face when he saw her.


    Settling at her desk, Victoria opened herptop and dove into her work. A momentter, a steaming cup of coffee appeared on her desk.


    "Thank you," she said automatically, expecting it was from Curtis''s assistant. But when she looked up, it was Curtis himself standing there.


    "Mr. Garcia, is there something you need?¡± Her tone was calm, almost indifferent; the fact that her boss had brought her coffee didn''t faze her at all.


    "You... you''re married?" Curtis blurted out, the question clearly weighing on him sincest night.


    "Yes," Victoria replied without hesitation. Her honesty seemed to throw Curtis off bnce.


    "I thought you were single," he admitted, unable to keep his feelings to himself any longer.


    Now Victoria finally sensed something was off. Curtis''s reaction was a little too personal for a boss talking to his employee.


    "No. I''ve been married for six years."


    Curtis


    on a sha@s if he''d just bitten down maybe he''d have stood


    of ss. If she''d only had


    a chance. But six years? He was hopelesslyte.


    Just then, Ailie walked in and caught sight of Curtis''s devastated expression, making her tense up immediately.


    Thankfully, Curtis''s phone rang at that moment. McNeil''s voice came through, loud enough for Victoria to hear every word.


    "Dinner''s on me tonight. You helped Violet out, and that means you helped me too. Let''s meet at K Bar. I''ve invited Marcus and Isaac."


    Victoria heard the entire conversation clearly.


    "I keep hearing your assistant is bothpetent and beautiful. I''m


    curious what kind of woman could


    catch your eye? Bring her along


    tonight and let Marcus and Isaac


    size her up."


    Curtis shot an awkward nce at Victoria, but she turned away, pretending not to


    have heard a thing.

 Chapter 69

    Night had fallen, and a line of luxury cars began to pull up one after another in front of The K Bar.


    McNeil arrived with Violet and Marcus; inside a private lounge, Isaac was already pouring drinks. Curtis showed upte, alone.


    "Where''s your assistant?" someone called out as Curtis entered, and all eyes turned to him.


    Without waiting for further questions, Curtis took a seat and immediately poured himself three shots as penance for beingte.


    He was about to go for another round when Isaac stopped him.


    "This bottle cost a hundred grand," Isaac chided with a smirk. "You think it''s water?"


    McNeil nced over, cool and collected. "So, did you get turned down?"


    Curtis hesitated, cheeks flushing. "She''s married."


    Isaac nearly spat out his drink.


    "No wonder you never date," heughed. "You''ve got your eye on someone else''s wife!"


    The group burst outughing. Even Violet, usually reserved, sipped her tea with a crooked, ufortable smile.


    Strangely, Marcus-the one who usually teased Curtis the most-remained silent. After everyone had had their fun at Curtis''s expense, Marcus suddenly spoke up. "Ever heard of Hignd Park Estates?"


    Curtis was in no mood, but he shot a nce at McNeil anyway.


    All eyes settled on McNeil, who replied with his usual calm, "That''s where I live. Why?"


    Violet tensed for no obvious reason, worried McNeil might bring up something about Victoria.


    Before anyone could press further, Marcus changed the subject. "I think I might be in love too."


    He sessfully drew the group''s attention, even distracting Curtis from his heartbreak for a moment.


    "What is it with you guys?" Isaac grumbled, half-joking.


    Marcus thought back to the woman he''d met the previous day.


    Out of the blue, Curtis muttered, "Do you think if I agreed to be the other man, she''d go for it?"


    That afternoon, Victoria went to pick up her daughter after school.


    Back home, she helped Gwh with a craft project from kindergarten, as was their routine.


    Once they finished, Gwh wanted to y her favorite racing game.


    Victoria knew that if she tried to say no, Gwh would just end up hurt and sulky, so she tried to negotiate instead.


    "Half an hour, okay? Then you read a little before bed."


    Motivated by the promise of game time, Gwh nodded obediently.


    With Victoria beside her, Gwh tore through every racing game she had, mastering each one in no time. Victoria couldn''t help but notice her daughter''s knack for it; soon enough, all the games seemed too easy for her.  s?novel


    "Mom, these are way too easy," Gwhined, already bored.


    "Then maybe it''s time to stop?" Victoria hinted, hoping to curb her daughter''s screen time.


    "Isn''t there one that''s actually challenging?" Gwh grumbled.


    Victoria thought for a moment. "If


    you


    atten bed early and pay


    in ss, I''ll find


    tough racing game. Deal?"


    Gwh''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Really?"


    "Really," Victoria replied, tapping her daughter on the nose with a smile. "When have I ever lied to you?"


    "Okay! I''ll listen, study hard, and be a good kid."


    Gwh tried to coax Victoria into tucking her in for the night, but Victoria gently refused.


    "You go to sleep first, sweetheart. I''ll look for that challenging game for you, all right?"


    She kissed Gwh''s cheek and used the promise as an excuse-she had work


    to do and couldn''t be in bed by nine.


    "Okay!" Gwh agreed, the thought of a new game making her more than willing.


    Victoria tucked her in, staying by her side until she drifted off. Only then did she turn off the lights and quietly leave the room.


    Before getting to work, Victoria


    downloaded a few new racing


    games for Gwh to try. She even


    tested them herself, but none were


    good enough; in the end, she deleted


    them all.

 Chapter 70

    That was nowhere near challenging enough for Gwh.


    Victoria had promised her daughter something special, and if she couldn''t deliver, she knew Gwh would be disappointed.


    She considered her options. If she couldn''t find a sufficiently difficult racing game, she''d just have to create one herself.


    Honestly, it wasn''t a big deal for her. After all, she''d secretly helped a ssmate win third ce at the national codingpetition when she was just twelve. Programming, logic puzzles, engineering,petitive games-these had always been Victoria''s strengths.


    Unfortunately, her mother Edith had never approved of her interests, insisting that she focus on music and art instead of what she considered "boys'' games."


    Back then, Victoria couldn''t understand why her mother was so determined to steer her away. Now, as a mother herself, she realized with a jolt of guilt that she''d been repeating the same pattern with Gwh.


    Victoria blinked away the sudden sting in her eyes. She opened herptop, swiftly finished the work Curtis had assigned her, then immediatelyunched her programming software.


    Gwh''s birthday was next month. Victoria was determined to finish this game in time to give it to her daughter as a birthday present.


    She lost herself in the code for hours. She didn''t even notice when McNeil entered the study.


    It was only when he stepped in front of her, blocking the glow from her screen, that she looked up, startled.


    McNeil nced at herputer with an indifferent expression, taking in the dense lines of code and numbers.


    He''d seen Victoria typing away with intense focus as he came in-and now he realized it was all this digital "ant trail."


    He had no interest in whatever new trick she might be up to.


    "Come with me."


    His tone was t, his words tossed over his shoulder as he turned and walked out, fully expecting Victoria to follow.


    They went into the living room. Victoria nced at the clock on the wall and was surprised to see it was already past midnight.


    "You''ve been wanting to talk about our daughter. Now''s your chance."


    McNeil smelled faintly of alcohol and a stronger trace of expensive perfume. Victoria guessed he''d juste back from a night out with his friends-and with Violet.


    The first time she''d met Violet at Quantum Core Technologies, that same perfume had nearly made her choke.


    Now, smelling it on McNeil too, it was obvious he''d spent the evening with Violet.


    Victoria couldn''t help but wondering home at this hour, didn''t Violet mind at all?


    "I don''t want you taking Gwyn to see Violet anymore."


    Her voice was tense, her opposition clear.


    McNeil let out a sharpugh. "Victoria, what are you jealous of now? Gwyn only


    likes following me around. It''s not like I''m handing her over to Violet."


    Victoria''s recent behavior had been testing his patience to the limit.


    She''d mailed the divorce papers to his office when he refused to sign at home. As a wife, she''d given him mor@than enough reason to end things a hundred times over.


    "I''m not here to argue. Gwyn needs toe home."


    Victoria''s resolve didn''t waver.


    Suddenly, McNeil reached out and grabbed the back of her head, pulling her stunning face close until it filled his vision.


    "Victoria, I''m still your husband. Gwyn is with me; nothing will


    happen to her. Maybe you sho


    ask yourself if you''re really such a great wife and mother."


    He turned away, and something on the sofa caught his eye-a men''s suit jacket. It was clearly an expensive, custom-tailored piece, but it wasn''t his size; it couldn''t possibly belong to him.


    He let out a cold, derisive snort.


    A cruel smile tugged at his lips as he called out, "Xenia!"


    Xenia came rushing in, flustered.


    Without looking at Victoria, McNeil pointed at the suit jacket. "Take this and burn it. I won''t have filth like that in my house."

 Chapter 71

    McNeil stormed out into the night.


    Victoria heard the car door m with a force that spoke of pent-up anger.


    Xenia stood there, lost and uncertain, still clutching the suit jacket.


    "Ma''am"


    Victoria nced at her. "Take the jacket and get it cleaned."


    She had exchanged contact information with Marcus yesterday; she needed to return his jacket eventually.


    Victoria hadn''t slept a wink all night. The next morning, as soon as she got up, Gwh came looking for her.


    "Mommy, did you find that game yet?"


    Rubbing her eyes sleepily, Gwh watched as Victoria made her breakfast herself.


    "Almost."


    Quantum Core Technologies also developed gaming software, so Victoria figured she could use somepany resources to get the appunched. It would just take a little time.


    Gwh, brimming with excitement, could barely sit still.


    The next time Victoria saw Violet was during the weekly staff meeting.


    To her surprise, Violet''s seat had been ced right next to Curtis, while Victoria¡ª despite being his assistant-wasn''t even given a chair.


    Curtis entered the conference roomst. When he noticed Victoria standing off to the side, it was toote to ask anyone to fetch her a seat.


    Violet looked every bit the part in her tailored business suit, her makeup wless, exuding confidence and poise.


    Victoria, on the other hand, had been up all night and only caught a couple hours of sleep at dawn. With barely any makeup and her hair hastily tied back, she looked drained.


    She was worlds apart from Violet, who seemed to glow under the fluorescent lights.


    "Want me to find you a chair?" Curtis asked, scanning the room.


    Ailie hadn''t expected anyone would deliberately try to embarrass Victoria either, and her expression soured.


    "That''s all right, Mr. Garcia. I''ll stand," Victoria replied calmly.


    Curtis didn''t press the issue. Victoria was a married woman, after all; even if he had any personal feelings, showing too much concern would only fuel office gossip.


    He simply nodded. "Thank you for your hard work."


    The meeting began. Victoria stood at the back, notebook in hand, diligently recording every point.


    As the department heads delivered their reports, Violet remained silent. Nearly two hours in, just as the meeting was about to wrap up, she suddenly raised her hand.


    "Mr. Garcia, I think the liquid hydrogen drone project we discussedst time deserves another look. This seems like the perfect time to revisit it."


    Victoria shot Violet a nce. She and Ailie had already rejected that proposal.


    Cutting-edge products like this often end up getting bought out and shelved, never making it to market or generating any real profit for thepany. The prospects looked good on paper, but in reality, it was the military that would be most interested.


    Still, this was something Ailie and Victoria had only discussed privately-Curtis


    hadn''t been fully briefed.


    With the meeting already over,


    Violet''s suggestion couldn''t possibly


    be resolved on the spot. The executives and board members all had their own opinions, but there were no supporting documents or data on hand for a real discussion.


    Victoria immediately realized Violet had two motives: to show off her own initiative, and-more likely to keep Victoria standing for another hour or two.


    Company policy required female staff to wear heels at work. After two hours on


    her feet taking minutes, Victoria''s legs were already numb.


    Ailie''s eyes shed coldly. "Ms. Marchand, do you have any idea how many promising investment proposals our department reviews every day? Have you actually taken the time to read through them?"


    If anyone could sniff out Violet''s ulterior motives, it was Ailie-she''d seen plenty of office politics before.


    Violet, however, wasn''t ruffled by the rebuke.


    "Ms. Ailie, I may be new here, but everyone''s eager to get in on this project. And if there''s a risk the military will snap it up, why not partner with someone who already has those connections?


    Liquid hydrogen drones could solve the problem of limited flight time. They''d revolutionize logistics, precision agriculture, and, of course, have defense applications.


    Most importantly, they''d drive the adoption of clean energy and help pave the way for a green, low-carbon future..."

 Chapter 72

    Ailie let out augh, light but edged. "Well, that was quite a show. I agree with most of it. Mr. Garcia, why don''t we let Ms. Marchand take the lead on this project?"


    Curtis rubbed his temples, feeling a headacheing on. There was definitely some tension sparking between Violet and Ailie, nothing unusual for upper management, but today the two Investment Department managers were openly at odds-neither bothering to hide their disdain.


    Violet had only wanted to make things difficult for Victoria, but hadn''t expected Ailie to turn on her. The drone project was a hot potato-no one really wanted it.


    "Ms. Marchand," Ailie said, her tone sharine and steely at once, "I''m optimistic about your enthusiasm. How about this: give me a detailed report within three days."


    She wasn''t letting Violet off the hook. The rest of the team watched the scene unfold as if they were ringside at a boxing match.


    Curtis stood up abruptly. "Meeting adjourned."


    Back at her desk, Victoria slipped off her shoes, rubbing her aching feet. She wasn''t surprised when Ailie came striding over.


    "That woman¡ªdoes she know you? I swear she was gunning for you today on purpose," Ailie hissed, jaw clenched tight.


    Victoria just smiled. Know her? That didn''t even begin to cover it.


    But she had no interest in discussing Violet.


    Just before clocking out, Victoria got a message from McNeil: no need to pick up Gwh tonight. She knew exactly what that meant he was taking their daughter over to see Violet.


    Victoria didn''t bother answering; even if she did, he wouldn''t read it.


    She packed up her things to head home, while outside her colleagues'' voices rose in excited gossip.


    "Look, Ms. Marchand''s boyfriend is here to pick her up again. She''s so lucky-Mr. Langford is such a catch."


    "I know, right? Everyone says trust fund guys are all yboys, but Mr. Langford is nothing like that. Plus, Ms. Marchand is gorgeous and so damnpetent-l heard she used to race cars? No wonder men are crazy about her."


    Victoria and Ailie reached the front doors just in time to see McNeil''s car glide to a stop-right in front of Violet.


    They watched as McNeil got out and walked around to open the door for Violet. "Unbelievable..." Ailie muttered, ready to storm over. Victoria caught her by the


    arm.


    "Don''t," she said quietly.


    Victoria''s face was calm, betraying nothing, as if the man chauffeuring another woman wasn''t her own husband.


    "Victoria, how can you stand this? If it were me, I''d tear Violet Marchand apart."


    Victoria shook her head. "Someone I stopped loving long ago isn''t worth losing my dignity over."


    She refused to stoop to a fight. If he didn''t love her, what was the point in clinging on?


    That night, McNeil took Violet and Gwh out for dinner.


    Violet hadn''t seen Gwh in a few days and was in high spirits. Gwh was just as affectionate in return.


    "Gwyn, aren''t you going to y your games tonight?" Violet asked, surprised. Usually Gwh begged to y video games whenever they were together, but tonight she hadn''t mentioned it.


    "Don''t want to. They''re too easy now," Gwh shrugged.


    Victoria had yed through every racing game with her-there was nothing left to challenge her.


    "Really?" Violet said, trying to sound casual. "But you used to have so much fun. You even asked me for help when you got stuck, remember?"


    Violet always knew how to y to her audience.


    Gwh almost blurted out that her mom had already helped her beat all the levels, but she stopped herself. She didn''t want to hurt Violet''s feelings.


    ???


    Violet had once confided that she couldn''t have children of her own and she treated Gwh like her


    2pdaughter. Gwh liked her


    and didn''t want to make her sad.


    Violet seemed unconvinced by Gwh''sck of interest and pulled out her tablet. ¡°Come on, let''s y a couple of rounds together."


    Gwh hesitated, torn between loyalty and the thrill ofpetition. Her mom


    had taught her so many tricks-maybe she could finally beat Violet.


    Before she could decide, Violet had already set up the game.


    "Alright, Violet," Gwh said, grinning. "Let''s race."


    If she won, would Violet cry?

 Chapter 73

    Violet sat confidently beside Gwh, the two of them immersed in a racing game.


    At first, Violet cruised along with ease, but as the rounds went on, Gwh''s skills noticeably sharpened. Her interceptions on the track grew more aggressive, and she started giving Violet a real run for her money.


    They yed two rounds, and by the third, Violet was almost defeated.


    Thankfully, it ended in a draw-otherwise, Violet would have wanted to vanish into thin air.


    Imagine a five-year-old nearly wiping the floor with her in a racing game.


    Who was she, after all? Violet Marchand, a well-known racecar driver back home, someone who rarely met her match during high-speed simtion training. Yet today, she''d almost been bested by a child.


    Gwh lost all three rounds, but she didn''t seem upset. Instead, she lowered her head, only to look up with a bright grin and offer Violet apliment.


    "Ms. Marchand, you''re amazing!"


    Violet forced a smile, but it didn''t quite reach her eyes.


    Gwh, she thought, really is as exasperating as her mother.


    Violet couldn''t help but wonder-had Gwh been ying online at home? How


    else could she have improved so much in just a few days?


    Her first suspect was Victoria, but she quickly dismissed the idea.


    Victoria was the type who spent her days fussing over her husband and child, hardly ever stepping outside. She wouldn''t even let Gwh touch a phone or any electronics-as if she were stuck in the 1970s-so there was no way she''d be teaching Gwh to y racing games.


    When McNeil returned from the restroom and saw Violet and Gwh focused on the game, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Daddy, Violet is so good! I practiced at home for days and beat every single game, but I still can''t win against her," Gwh eximed, her excitement bubbling over. After all, nobody likes being the undefeated champion if it means always ying alone.


    Seeing his daughter in such high spirits, McNeil''s brow rxed.


    Video games might not be ideal, but there was no denying the obvious joy


    Gwh felt when she was with him and Violet.


    Children shouldn''t have to shoulder adult worries, nor should they be buried under


    mountains of schoolwork at such a young age.


    He didn''t want to see his daughter unhappy.


    "Of course, and I''m sure Violet let you win half the time. She''s a famous racecar driver, you know."


    He ruffled Gwh''s hair. Embarrassed by the praise, Violet''s cheeks flushed a rosy pink.


    "Really? Ms. Marchand, do you actually race cars?"


    Gwh had assumed Violet was just good at video games-she had no idea she was the real deal.


    "That''s right," McNeil replied. "She''speted in all kinds of tournaments. The same kind of racing as in this game."


    Violet was pleased to see the spark of admiration in Gwh''s eyes. She was so much better than Victoria-better for McNeil than anyone else, for that matter.


    Soon, Curtis, Marcus, and Isaac arrived, with Marcus bringing his son Max along. Max''s eyes lit up when he saw Gwh with the tablet, itching to join in.


    He looked up at Marcus, hoping for permission.


    "In today''s world, it''s impossible to keep them away from technology forever," McNeil said casually. "Let them y a little-as long as it''s not too much."


    Marcus nodded in agreement. A little wasn''t going to hurt.


    Gwh, having lost to Violet, had no intention of challenging her again. She was


    more than happy to y with Max instead.


    But as soon as the new round started, Gwh absolutely dominated.


    Max barely managed to start his car before Gwh bumped him straight into the curb, pinning his car so he couldn''t move. Then she blocked his path, and the game ended before he even had a chance.


    "That doesn''t count! You caught me off guard!" Max protested, frustration in his voice. He''d yed this game plenty of times, but he''d never been beaten so


    ve


    thoroughly¡ªespecially not by a little blonde girl.


    Gwh lifted her tablet with a triumphant grin. "Want to go again?"

 Chapter 74

    "Of course-"


    Lately, Curtis had seemed off at their get-togethers-distracted, distant, hardly trying to hide his disinterest.


    While McNeil, Isaac, and Marcus were off ying pool, Violet spoke up, her tone casual but her words pointed.


    "Actually, Victoria''s marriage is a mess. From what I''ve heard, her husband''s seeing someone else."


    Curtis, despite his feelings for Victoria, had never been one for gossip. Still, if Violet wanted to talk, he''d listen.


    "He doesn''t care about her," Violet continued. "And honestly, he and that other woman? They''ve known each other since they were kids, high school sweethearts. Victoria was the one who came between them. And from what I''ve heard, the other woman''s got everything going for her-she''s sharp, ambitious, way out of Victoria''s league."


    Curtis bristled at the criticism. He didn''t like hearing people badmouth Victoria. The truth was, all of them had grown up with Violet; she was practically family.


    But even so, Violet''s words didn''t sit right with him.


    "Victoria''s... great," Curtis said quietly.


    In his eyes, nobodypared to Victoria.


    Even Violet, once the object of all their affections, seemed dull inparison now.


    Back when they were younger, Violet had been their collective crush-the unattainable girl every guy dreamed about. It wasn''t just McNeil; Curtis and the others had all harbored those feelings, too.


    But Violet had eventually chosen McNeil. The rest of them-brothers, really-had let those feelings go, treating her like a sister ever since.


    Curtis used to think meeting Violet was what love felt like. It wasn''t until he firstid eyes on Victoria that he realized how na?ve he''d been. That bolt of lightning he''d felt-he''d carry that memory with him forever.


    Violet nced at Curtis, her gaze lingering. She felt a pang she couldn''t quite


    name.


    Curtis was defending Victoria now. Funny-he used to be so protective of her. "Even so," Violet said, "Victoria and her husband are getting divorced."


    Curtis stared at her, stunned. "Seriously?"


    Just then, McNeil, Marcus, and Isaac came back from the pool table.


    McNeil grabbed a bottle of water for Violet, while across the room, Gwh and Max were still hunched over their game.


    "Let''s go again!" Max suddenly shouted, startling the adults at the table.


    Gwh, on the other hand, looked fed up.


    They''d yed twenty rounds already, and Max had lost every single time. At first, Gwh had enjoyed winning, but the novelty had worn off. She just wanted to be done.


    But Max refused to give up; he wanted another round.


    "I''m done," Gwh announced, shoving the tablet aside and scrambling into Violet''sp.


    Max fumed. "No way! Nobody else can beat me at this game. You must be cheating or something-there''s no way a girl could win like that!"


    Marcus shot Max a look. Normally, the boy was pretty mild-mannered; today, he was on edge.


    Gwh, meanwhile, looked smug.


    "I am not cheating. You just can''t handle losing. Maybe you''d do better if you had someone as good as Ms. Marchand to help you. She''s a feal racecar driver¡ªshe''s the one who helped me get good at this. So it''s not weird that I beat you"


    Her voice faltered a little at the mention of Violet''s coaching-she couldn''t exactly bring up her mom an front of everyone. But it was true Violet had been the one to teach her how to y thesepetitive games.


    s?novel


    Face flushed with frustration, Max tried to argue, but Marcus gently pulled him back.


    "Alright, that''s enough. It''s just a game. Don''t take it so seriously."


    Gwh, undeterred, pointed at


    BUT


    Max, a mischievous grin on her face. "You just can''t stand losing! If you think you''re so good, beat me-unless you can find someone as awesome as Ms. Marchand to coach you. Come on, admit it. You just can''t take losing!"


    McNeil watched Gwh sticking her tongue out at Max, her pride written all over


    her face. He ruffled her hair with a smile.


    "Okay, that''s enough sass. Say sorry to your friend."

 Chapter 75

    Gwh kept making faces, her expression full of cheeky defiance. Max, thoroughly ignored, burst into tears.


    Marcus sighed in exasperation. "Max, you''re a boy. Boys don''t cry over video games."


    But Gwh only doubled down, smirking. "Aw,e on. Only babies cry when they lose, Max."


    Red-faced and even angrier after being called out, Max jabbed a finger at her. "You cheated! You''re such a liar!"


    The two kids went back and forth, their argument escting into a full-blown squabble. Fortunately, the adults were so used to these antics that no one took it to heart.


    Isaac grinned at Violet. "Impressive, Violet. I knew you drove for a living, but I didn''t realize you''d be this good at games, too. Look at you-teaching Gwh so well she made Max cry."


    Violet shrugged, her tone caught somewhere between modesty and pride. "We do a lot of simtion training before races. Honestly, these games are nothingpared to the real thing."


    Marcus reached over and tapped Max lightly on the head. "Alright, that''s enough. Any more tears and you''ll embarrass yourself."


    ***


    That evening, Victoria didn''t go to the McNeil house. She knew McNeil wouldn''t be expecting her tonight.


    Instead, she returned to the Simms residence. Yulia was there waiting.


    "You''re back, Miss Turner."


    Yulia hurried over, eager to help Victoria out of her coat.


    Victoria took a step back. "No, thank you. I don''t like being fussed over."


    She turned and handed her coat to Yasmine, who carried it upstairs.


    Yulia stood aside, wearing her usual polite smile, but her eyes glittered with something else.


    "Honestly, Ms. Turner, there''s no need to treat me like some kind of threat. Mr. Miller is a normal man-he needs a woman in his life. That''s perfectly natural."


    The implication was clear: Yulia was angling for a ce in the household, and she wasn''t shy about it.


    Victoria walked over to the sofa and sat down. As Yulia started to follow and was just about to sit, Victoria spoke coolly.


    "I prefer staff to stand when they speak to me. Nanny Yulia, you should remain standing."


    Yulia froze, swallowing her irritation and forcing herself to obey.


    Haley came over with a cup of tea for Victoria, deliberately ignoring Yulia.


    "Miss, Mr. Simms says he''ll be home soon. Should I start preparing dinner?" Victoria found the whole situation quietly amusing. Simms absolutely couldn''t stand Haley, which was exactly why Victoria insisted on keeping her close.


    Haley, after all, only ever called Simms "Mr. Turner"-never his first name.


    Simms hated the title. He wanted to be known as Chairman Miller of Golden Era Enterprises, not as the Turner family''s live-in son-inw.


    Victoria nodded. ¡°Oh, and from now


    on, no more seafood in the house And those expensive


    delicacies-bird''s nest, sea


    cucumber, all of it-I don''t like them.


    Don''t buy that stuff anymore."


    Yulia''s smile faltered.


    When Victoria finished giving Haley her instructions, she turned to Yulia. "Is there something you want to say?"


    Yulia hesitated, then shook her head. "No, nothing."


    "Good." Victoria nodded. "If you''re determined to stay here, you''ll need to learn our house rules from Haley I''ll also have my mother''s memorial set up in the main hall. Every


    ver


    morning, when youe in to work, you''ll bow three times and light three sticks of incense in front of her portrait."


    Yulia''s face nearly twisted in protest.


    She was willing to obey Victoria-if that''s what it took to secure her future in the house. But bowing and paying respects to Edith? That was a line she could hardly bring herself to cross.


    Just then, Simms walked in and immediately noticed Yulia dabbing at her eyes. His face darkened.


    "What''s going on here?"


    His voice boomed as he strode toward Yulia.


    Victoria didn''t miss a beat. "Dad, I was just having Nanny Yulia learn the house rules from Haley. She''s new-how else will she know how to look after me?"


    Simms seethed, but said nothing.


    "Oh, and by the way,¡± Victoria added, "in three months, I''ll be turning


    twenty-six. I expect you to keep your promise and transfer twenty-five


    percent of The Turner Group''s


    shares to me."

 Chapter 76

    Victoria didn''t spare them another nce as she headed upstairs.


    Yulia, shaken and angry, waited until Victoria''s figure disappeared before shooting a venomous re at Simms.


    "Do you think Victoria already knows about us?"


    "Absolutely not," Simms replied with certainty. There was no way Victoria could know about his affair with Yulia.


    After the Turner family''s demise, he''d rewritten his entire past. He''d hidden Yulia away for years; the fact that Victoria had discovered Yulia''s existence was already a freak ident-there was no way Mann and Edith had known about her before they died.


    The only exnation was that Victoria was a true Turner through and through- arrogant, untouchable, unable to tolerate even the smallest imperfection.


    "I''m not worried about anything else," Yulia pressed on. "But if Victoria finds out about our daughter, we''re in real trouble. Sure, you''ve got those old-timers backing you at Golden Era Enterprises, but you only control fifteen percent of thepany. Simms, if I can''t marry you soon and give our daughter a proper family name, she''ll end up an illegitimate child. How will she ever marry well? You know perfectly well how snobbish that boy''s family is..."


    "Enough. I know what I''m doing," Simms snapped, yanking off his tie in frustration.


    "If things get dicey, you shouldy low for a while-go back to your old ce," he suggested.


    Yulia immediately bristled. "No! You want me and our daughter living like ghosts again, hiding from the world? We''vee this far, Simms. Maybe it''s time to just risk everything and see what happens."


    Victoria retreated to the study to keep working on Gwh''s programming project.


    She''d already pulled several all-nighters, but if she kept up the pace, she could finish before next month and have it ready for release.


    Her phone buzzed-a notification from Teague. His grinning, mischievous profile picture shed on her screen, and since she''d set his messages to priority, the chime startled her in the quiet of the night.


    Victoria was in the middle of a tricky bit of code, so she ignored him until she could finish her thought. Only after she wrapped up did she pick up the phone and reply.


    "What''s wrong with the car?" she typed.


    "Oh, you''re something else," Teague shot back immediately. "You wreck my car and expect me to figure out what''s broken? I thought you


    imed you could fix anythingee


    "Mr. Green isn''t my husband," Victoria replied coolly. "I was just passing by and decided to help."


    She paid no mind to his threats. So far, there hadn''t been a car she couldn''t repair.


    Still, this one was a special case. She might have to call in her old crew from Evermore City to help out in Starfall.


    "I don''t care who he is," Teague wrote back. "My car''s totaled-either you fix it, or you pay for it."


    Teague was relentless; that car was his pride and joy. He''d been stewing for days since the ident, unable to let it go. If Marcus wasn''t so well-connected in Starfall, Teague would have caused much more trouble-he wasn''t known for his patience or mercy.


    With anyone else, he might''ve taken things a lot further.


    "Send me the address. I''lle by when I can," Victoria answered.


    It would take some time for her team to arrive anyway. She could at least assess the damage and figure out what parts were needed. If she was lucky, she might be able to source them quickly-though she''d bet good money the parts weren''t avable anywhere local


    Teague sent her the address to his vi.


    The car had been towed back and left untouched in his garage ever since.


    "I''ll be waiting," was his final message.

 Chapter 77

    Victoria wasn''t about to let her guard down.


    When Teague reached out to her, she called Marcus right away.


    "Pick a time, and I''ll go with you," she offered.


    Marcus had never dared to contact "Fannie" directly-it was Max who''d gotten her


    in trouble, not Victoria. He figured Victoria might know a thing or two about cars,


    but the idea that she could actually fix one? That sounded like a joke, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Sounds good. I still have your coat fromst time. I''ve had it cleaned, so I''ll bring it when we meet."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    As soon as Marcus hung up, everyone at the table stared at him.


    "What are you all looking at?" he snapped, ncing around.


    Isaac gave him a pointed look. "Was that your girlfriend calling?"


    After the Curtis fiasco-who had been so eager to show off his new romance, only


    to crash and burn¡ªthey''d all learned not to pressure Marcus to introduce the mysterious woman.


    "It was just about something else," Marcus replied coolly.


    McNeil took a sip of his drink, his gaze lingering on Marcus.


    Something about Marcus''s suit looked awfully familiar.


    "What brand do you usually wear?" McNeil asked, as if the thought had just urred to him.


    Marcus wasn''t sure why McNeil cared, but answered with a shrug, "Tailor-made. If you''re interested, I can have my team set you up."


    McNeil pressed his lips together, then asked, "How many of that style are out there?"


    Marcus frowned, growing irritated. "You think I get my suits wholesale? Every one is made to my measurements. Whose chest and abs are going to match mine down to the millimeter?"


    McNeil stared at him, his fists clenching under the table.


    Finally, he asked, "What''s the name of the woman you''re interested in?"


    Marcus was puzzled by McNeil''s sudden nosiness. He''d never cared about this stuff before.


    "Fannie," Marcus replied.


    McNeil''s hands slowly rxed.


    Isaac, oblivious to the tension, piped up, "So when are you and Violet finally getting married?"


    A little ways off, Violet was ying with Gwh, the two of them looking so much like mother and daughter-even their outfits matched.


    The three of them-Isaac, Marcus, and McNeil-had watched McNeil and Violet''s on-again, off-again rtionship over the years. Now that they were all getting older, they couldn''t help feeling anxious for the couple.


    McNeil gave Isaac a look of disbelief. "There''s not going to be a wedding."


    His thoughts drifted to Victoria.


    She''d been keeping busytely, and he hardly heard from her anymore. Back when he''d made it clear he was heading to Violet''s, Victoria would still call every so often, as if keeping tabs on him.


    Buttely, with Violet''s surgery, her recovery, and everything else he had to n for her future, McNeil had barely had a moment to himself.


    Only now, in a rare quiet moment, did he realize how long it had been since Victoria had called to pester him.


    Feeling restless, McNeil stood and walked away from the group to make a call.


    He suddenly wanted to know what Victoria had been up to.


    He dialed home. Xenia, the housekeeper, answered.


    "Sir?"


    "Where''s Mrs. McNeil?"


    It struck him that it had been a while since he''d seen Haley, too.


    "She''s not home," Xenia replied, sounding a little surprised. Did Mr. McNeil really not know that his wife was hardly ever home these days? Sometimes she didn''te back at all.


    Xenia had also noticed that the suit Mrs. McNeil asked her to clean wasn''t the Mr. McNeil''s. Last time, he''d been furious and told her to burn it.


    Could it be that Mrs. McNeil had someone else on the side?


    "I''m fine," McNeil said, ending the call, but he couldn''t help the small smile tugging at his lips.


    Marcus came over and pped him on the shoulder. "I''ve got to head out," he said.

 Chapter 78

    "Weekend ns? Anything important going on?"


    McNeil couldn''t help himself-he asked, "Got a date with your Miss Fannie?"


    Marcus grinned. "Yeah, we''re heading out for somemb hotpot. You guys have fun."


    He hopped into his McLaren, engine roaring as he sped off.


    On a whim, McNeil pulled out his phone and dialed Victoria''s number. He wasn''t sure why-maybe just curiosity, maybe something else.


    It rang for ages before she finally picked up.


    "Where are you?"


    Victoria was surprised to get a call from McNeil in broad daylight, especially on a weekend. He had their daughter with him, so she couldn''t imagine what he wanted.


    "I''m at home. What''s up?"


    She hesitated for a second, but answered truthfully.


    Simms ce was her home now, after all. The house belonged to the Turner family, so it wasn''t a lie.


    McNeil could hear the ck of a keyboard in the background. He remembered catching her upte at theputer the other night and rxed a little.


    "No reason. Just checking in."


    He hung up and went back to find Violet and their daughter.


    Victoria stared at her phone for a moment, then sighed and muttered, "He''s lost his mind."


    Not long after, her phone rang again.


    She assumed it was McNeil and ignored it.


    It wasn''t until the third call that she finally, annoyed, snatched up the phone.


    He used toin she called too much. Now that she''d given him his space, he was suddenly the one checking up on her.


    The caller ID just showed an "M." Victoria quickly answered.


    "Miss Fannie, I was thinking I could pick you upter?"


    Victoria nced at the clock-it was only 11:40. They weren''t meeting the Yates family until two. Wasn''t this a bit too early? There were still more than two hours to go.


    "I was hoping you''d have lunch with me first. Max insisted youe after all,


    you did save his life. I''d like to thank you too."


    It was a solid reason, and Marcus didn''t sound like he was just being polite.


    Victoria couldn''t think of a good excuse to refuse. "Alright."


    She didn''t let Marcus pick her up, though. Instead, she asked Yasmine to drive her.


    On the way, Yasmine filled her in on thetest at work.


    "Mr. Miller and Yulia are keeping their daughter under wraps-I haven''t figured everything out yet. All I know is the kid was fostered out, and now her whereabouts are unknown."


    Victoria rested her fists lightly on her knees. "Is she really missing, or have we just not found her yet? Keep someone on their trail."


    Yasmine agreed, dropped Victoria off, and drove away.


    Marcus and Max were already waiting when she arrived.


    Max didn''t look happy, slouched at the table, but he still managed a polite, "Hi," when he saw her.


    "What''s up with Max?" Victoria asked, handing him a big toy race car she''d picked out for him.


    Max brightened for a moment at the gift, but soon slipped back into his funk.


    Marcus ruffled his hair, exasperated. "He lost a game with some friends, and he''s been sulking for days."


    Victoria''s concern showed. "What game was it?"


    Max finally looked up. "A racing game. I even lost to a girl."


    He''d lost to Gwh, and he couldn''t let it go.


    He''d even tried rematching with his friends, always taking first ce¡ªso Gwh must have cheated, he reasoned. There was no way she could''ve beaten him otherwise.


    "Kids and their games," Marcus said, shaking his head. He''d never expected Max -usually so upbeat-to take a loss this hard. The boy had already lost his parents so young; it broke Marcus''s heart, but he didn''t know what else to do. He wasn''t any good at video games himself, so he couldn''t exactly help.


    "What''s the game? Maybe I can take a look?" Victoria offered.

 Chapter 79

    Marcus hadn''t really wanted to trouble Victoria-after all, Max had already told her about the game.


    As soon as Victoria heard the details, she realized, Isn''t this the same racing game Gwh''s been obsessed with thesest few days?


    "Alright, Max, it''s just a game. But how about thister, your uncle will take you to see some real race cars."


    She nced at the racing app on her phone. "Want me to show you a few tricks, kiddo?"


    Victoria gave Max an encouraging wink.


    Marcus shot Victoria a look. "He''s just in a mood. Don''t let it bother you."


    Victoria smiled easily. "No worries. Some friends of mine actually helped develop this game years ago. Plus, I''m not too bad at this sort of thing-I might even be able to help Max pull off a win."


    Before she got married, Victoria had known all sorts of tech and finance people, and they still kept in touch.


    "Okay!" Max replied, a spark of hope in his eyes. At this point, he''d try anything if it meant beating Gwh.


    The server had just brought out the soup base, and the rest of the hotpot ingredients were still being prepared, so Victoria took the opportunity to slide into the seat next to Max and focus on teaching him the game.


    Max, being a bright kid, picked things up quickly-especially with Victoria''s clear guidance.


    He''d yed plenty before, but Victoria''s pointers gave him a new edge. As he surged ahead and clinched first ce among his teammates, Max could hardly believe it himself.


    No wonder he could never beat Gwh before-her skills were on a whole different level, probably thanks to Ms. Turner''s coaching.


    With his newfound confidence, Max threw himself into round after round, determined to set new records. He kept ying until he''d racked up a string of high scores and left his opponents in the dust.


    "I''m going to settle the score with that bratty girl," Max dered triumphantly, beaming at his new ranking and high score.


    Marcus frowned, giving him a warning look. "Watch your manners."


    The "bratty girl" Max referred to was, of course, Violet.


    After all, it was a woman who''d caused the ident that killed his parents. She''d been made up to the nines, and the image had burned itself into Max''s memory.


    Ever since then, any time he saw a woman with heavy makeup, Max couldn''t help but mutter under his breath.


    Marcus had never found a way to break him of the habit.


    After dinner, Marcus drove Max and Victoria over to see Teague.


    The old house was impably maintained, its architecture reminiscent of an early-twentieth-century European manor, with a touch of ssic city grandeur.


    A uniformed guard stood watch at the gate.


    "You may go in. The young master is expecting you."


    After Victoria called ahead, it took nearly fifteen minutes before the heavy front gates finally swung open. An elderly butler emerged, stern-faced, nose slightly upturned.


    The butler led them through the house to the living room, where they waited a while longer before Teague finally appeared-lounging in a robe, cigarette dangling from his lips, exuding an air of careless arrogance.


    "You made it?" His tone was steeped in smugness.


    Marcus recognized Teague immediately-one of Starfall City''s most notorious trust fund brats.


    His grandfather was a man of considerable influence, and his father was a leading candidate for the city council. No wonder Teague acted so untouchable¡ªthe Yates family really did have the clout to back it up.


    "Where''s the car?" Victoria asked briskly.


    Teague gave her an insolent once-over, barely bothering to hide his disrespect.


    Marcus stepped between them, blocking Teague''s gaze, but Teague just kept staring at Victoria, his eyes lingering in a way that made Marcus want to punch him.


    With a crooked smile, Teague finally said, "Follow me to my garage."


    The moment the automatic doors rolled up, Victoria''s eyes lit up the brightest of all. It was her first time seeing so many supercars in a private garage.


    "Take a look around," Teague said, jerking his head.


    Max was just as excited-his uncle really had brought him to see the cars up close.


    Marcus, on the other hand, looked less than pleased. Just how much had this family skimmed off the top to afford all this?


    Victoria walked straight over to the Pagani, methodically inspecting it for Teague.


    Both Teague and Marcus watched as she examined every detail, moving with a practiced confidence.


    Teague found it amusing. He''d only invited her over because of her striking looks -he hadn''t actually expected her to know what she was doing. Watching her now, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.

 Chapter 80

    He was out for Marcus after all, the kid had wrecked his car, and there was no way Teague was going to let that slide so easily.


    Victoria climbed out of the car and asked Teague for a notepad and pen. Five minutester, she handed them back to him.


    "Here''s a list of the parts you''ll need. The engine''s fine, but if you want any upgrades, I can take care of it-no charge."


    Teague took the list, looking unconcerned at first. He was a sports car collector; of course he could understand Victoria''s notes. But as he read through, his


    expression changed.


    "You actually know how to do this?"


    She shot him a look. "What do you think?"


    Victoria peeled off her gloves. "It''s not a big deal. Once you''ve got the parts, I can fix it up in forty minutes."


    She was speaking to Marcus, but Teague nearly burst outughing.


    "Forty minutes?"


    Victoria nced at Teague, barely bothering to hide her disdain.


    "Do you even know anything about cars? Ever watched Form One? Back in 2018, the Vivian Racing Team managed a 1.8-second tire change and rebuilt a totaled car in thirty minutes at the world championships. Look it up if you don''t believe me."


    Teague actually had heard about that, but watching this slip of a girl bluff was still something else.


    He grinned, mischief in his eyes. "Alright, I''ll get the parts. He''ll pay. You fix the car."


    Then he leaned in a little too close to Victoria, giving her a sleazy look.


    "And if you can''t pull it off, you''ll have to be my girlfriend."


    Marcus immediately pulled Victoria behind him. "Cut the crap. I told you, we''ll get it fixed."


    "Can Miss Fannie drive?" Max had been listening nearby for a while. He didn''t catch most of the conversation, but ever since Victoria taught him how to y a racing game, he''d looked up to her.


    Victoria hesitated for a split second. Of course she could drive-she was a pro, a real expert.


    But-


    "No, sweetheart. Miss Fannie just fixes cars-she doesn''t drive them."


    Marcus ruffled Max''s hair and nced at Victoria. "Sorry for the trouble. Let''s get going."


    Victoria nodded. Teague kept his eyes glued to her, his mind spinning with wild thoughts.


    He wanted this woman.


    "How about I give you guys a ride? Pick anything you like,¡± Teague offered, feigning generosity.


    Marcus stayed protectively close to Victoria and replied coolly, "No need."


    Victoria wasn''t about to get involved with a spoiled rich kid looking for trouble. "We''ve got our own car, thanks."


    Teague watched as Marcus led Max and Victoria to their car.


    The McLaren roared to life, its engine thundering like a beast.


    A cold, menacing glint shed in Teague''s eyes.


    "Sir?"


    A few men in ck appeared at his side. Teague flicked his cigarette to the ground and smirked.


    "Fix the car? She can try fixing it in hell."


    He ground the cigarette under his heel, waved his hand, and the men piled into


    their own cars, tearing after the McLaren.


    Marcus''s car sped south, leaving the quiet streets behind and heading toward the bustling city.


    At a major intersection ahead, a fleet


    of ck SUVS came barreling in


    from both sides, each one gunne


    straight for them at breakneck speed.


    Even with Marcus''s lightning reflexes, he couldn''t avoid the ambush.


    The car was T-boned, spun through


    the air, and mmed down after a full 360-degree roll. Inside, the world spun violently-Victoria tumbled with it.


    The brutal impact nearly knocked her out; sticky blood ran down from her scalp.


    As her eyes fluttered shut, she thought she saw Edith.


    "Mom... are you here to take me home?"


    But her mother had died from heartbreak, her father was


    remarrying with the Turner fam


    money, and her aunt was lying in a


    There were vultures circling McNeil Estate. Her own daughter had turned away from her.


    She was so tired. So tired she just wanted to fall asleep and never wake up again.

 Chapter 81

    At the veryst moment, she managed to send out a message on her phone.


    "Help me."


    Victoria had no idea how long she''d been unconscious when, all of a sudden, blinding lights red above her.


    Somewhere nearby, someoneughed a greasy, revolting sound-then a phone was shoved in her face as someone started filming.


    "Damn, she really is a knockout. Great body, too. Too bad she nearly ended up dead."


    The voice sounded familiar, but her eyelids felt glued shut.


    Her body ached as if it had been shattered and barely put back together. Even the faintest movement sent fresh waves of agony crashing through her.


    "I don''t care how many bones are broken-fix her up. I want her alive," the voice said, cold and cruel.


    She finally recognized it. Teague.


    Victoria tried to speak, but ckness swallowed her again, and the world faded away.


    Quantum Core Technologies


    Victoria hadn''t shown up at work for days, with no call or message-nothing.


    Ailie was frantic, turning the office upside down looking for answers. Curtis had tried reaching out several times too, but Victoria''s phone remained switched off.


    "Maybe she''s just... moved on to something else," Curtis muttered, his tone hollow. Secretly, he wondered if Victoria had picked up on his feelings for her and decided to disappear because of it.


    Ailie rolled her eyes. She couldn''t believe Mr. Garcia had turned into such a hopeless romantic, and she didn''t even bother to argue with him anymore.


    McNeil had arranged for Gwh to stay at the house on Winding Peak Lane. He himself hadn''t been back home in some time, busy with work at thepany.


    Every now and then, he''d call to check in¡ªbut never asked for Victoria.


    The answer was always the same: Mrs. McNeil isn''t home.


    He didn''t mind. As long as Victoria wasn''t causing trouble, that was enough for him.


    He told himself that once things with Violet were settled, he''d go back to her. She was a sensible woman-he believed she''d understand.


    That evening, McNeil had scheduled a business meeting.


    As he passed by one of the private rooms at the club, raucousughter and lewd jokes spilled out through the door. Inside, a massive TV screen yed a video- every so often, theughter would spike.


    "Check out this piece I just picked up. Not bad, right? Gorgeous face, killer body!" Teague''s voice boomed with manic pride and cruelty.


    "Mr. Yates, where''d you even find a woman like that?" someone else jeered, as the others joined in.


    On the screen was Victoria-eyes closed, her face pale. The video, shot on a phone, lingered on her features, then slowly panned down her body, pausing far too long on intimate details. The men inside howled withughter.


    Suddenly, the half-shut door was kicked open, mming against the wall. Before anyone could react, McNeil had Teague by the cor and mmed him into the wall, driving a fist straight into his nose-blood poured instantly.


    Teague barely had time to gasp before McNeil hit him again.


    McNeil didn''t hold back; every punchnded with the force of a sledgehammer. His rage was terrifying, and the other men froze in shock, too scared to interfere.


    By the time they snapped out of it, McNeil was already hauling Teague out of the


    room.


    "Do you even know who I am?" Teague sputtered, blood streaming down his face, voice muffled and thick.


    "Where is the woman from that video?"


    Teague tried to put on a brave face. "What''s it to you?"


    McNeil kicked him hard, dropping Teague to his knees.


    "I''ll ask you one more time."


    Teague spat out a curse in response.


    Without warning, McNeil dragged him outside and shoved his face down onto the pavement, right at the edge of a busy street.


    "Are you going to talk, or not?"


    Cars sped by just inches from Teague''s head-more than once, a wheel nearly clipped him. Horns red, drivers swore, the city''s rush hour chaos making the scene even more surreal. Teague''s face went ghostly white, terror overtaking his bravado.


    "My house-she''s at my house..."


    Lunatic. Absolute lunatic.


    "Where do you live?" McNeil''s voice was ice.


    With no other choice, Teague finally gave up the address.


    McNeil knocked him out, shoved him into the back of his car, and floored the elerator-racing to find Victoria.


    Outside the old manor, the night was shattered by the sudden arrival of several vehicles.


    A ck Mercedes pulled up at the curb, followed by a long convoy of military trucks.


    Inside the house, a desperate voice cried out: "Please-someone help me!"

 Chapter 82

    Teague jolted awake in the passenger seat, screaming. McNeil reached over, his hand mped tight around Teague''s throat, and with bloodshot eyes, barked an order at the armed guard standing by the gate.


    "Open the door."


    The guard, gun raised and pointed at McNeil, hesitated when he saw Teague pinned and gasping for air.


    McNeil let out a cold, menacingugh, squeezing just enough for Teague to hear the sickening crack of his own windpipe.


    "Do it. Let him in," Teague rasped, struggling to gesture with what little strength he had left.


    The moment the gate opened a fraction, McNeil floored the gas. The ck sports car mmed through the ornate wrought-iron gate, sending metal and sparks


    flying.


    Inside the grand foyer, Teague''s grandfather watched in shock as the car barreled across thewn, tore through flowerbeds, and screeched to a halt at the front steps. The disy was as wild and out of control as a bull let loose in a china


    shop.


    "What on earth is going on?"


    He stared, aghast, as McNeil dragged Teague out of the car and dumped him on the ground like a sack of garbage.


    "Where''s my wife?" McNeil''s eyes were wild and rimmed with red, his voice nearly a growl.


    Teague''s face was a battered mess, and he sobbed, pleading pathetically.


    "My grandson risked his life to save your wife," the old man snapped, hands trembling so badly his cane nearly slipped from his grasp. "Is this how you treat someone who saved her?"


    "Do you even know what part of the Yates estate you''ve stormed into?"


    "Oh, really?" McNeil shot back, barely keeping his rage in check. "Does that include broadcasting videos of her in front of a crowd for your own sick amusement?"


    The old man turned and red at his grandson, voice a low, furious curse. "You animal. This is your doing?"


    Teague didn''t dare make a sound.


    "I''m taking her with me," McNeil announced.


    Chaos erupted in the hall as Stein stepped out from a side room, carrying Victoria


    in his arms. A group of grim-faced men followed close behind.


    McNeil''s eyes locked on Victoria, panic and fury overtaking him. He lunged, but half a dozen guns were immediately pressed to his head.


    "Let her go," he demanded through gritted teeth.


    Stein''s expression was frigid, his lips barely moving. "And why should I?"


    McNeil forced out every word, his jaw clenched so tight it hurt. "Because I''m her husband."


    He didn''t care who Stein was. If anyone tried to take Victoria from him today, he''d fight to the end.


    Stein just gave a mocking smile. ¡°Mr. Langford, are you even married?"


    Clearly, Stein knew him, but McNeil had no idea who this man was.


    Stein took a few steps, then turned, his re icy cold. "If you ever truly loved Vicky, you''d know who I am."


    McNeil watched, helpless and


    furious, as Stein carried Victoria away. The barrels of several guns never wavered from McNeil''s head. There was nothing he could do.


    When Victoria woke again, she found herself in a warm bed that smelled faintly of sunshine and fresh linen.


    Her whole body was wrapped in bandages, and every movement sent a wave of agony through her, as if she''d been run over by a truck.


    "You broke three ribs. Keep struggling and you''ll be lucky to


    make it, came a deep, familia


    ce-Stein, who''d arranged for her to be examined by doctors.


    It had taken everything he had to snatch her back from death''s door. "Stein? What are you doing here?" Victoria croaked, barely able to speak.


    "You texted me. As soon as I got your message, I chartered a private jet and came straight to Starfall City."


    To save her, Stein had pulled every string, even using the SkyEye surveince system to pinpoint her location.


    No matter how much influence Teague''s grandfather wielded in this city, he wouldn''t dare cross someone from Evermore.


    Stein''s background was far beyond anything the Yates family could handle The moment he arrived with his people, the old man nearly ordered Teague to be throw out on the spot.


    "Thank you-" Victoria whispered.


    When it mattered most, it was her big brother who came to her rescue.


    Was it irony or fate that, in her darkest moment, the first person she thought to call wasn''t McNeil?

 Chapter 83

    "We''re family¡ªthere''s no need for thanks."


    Stein sat down beside her, his presence reassuring.


    "I bought this ce, you know. It''s yours whenever you need it.¡±


    Victoria''s eyes shimmered with tears.


    "Stein-" she whispered.


    He reached out, ruffling her hair with gentle affection, the way you''dfort a child.


    After a moment of silence, he made up his mind to tell her the truth.


    "When you were taken, McNeil showed up. He wanted to take you away, but I wouldn''t let him."


    The tears faded from Victoria''s eyes, reced by a cold, distant look.


    Stein sighed inwardly. Matters of the heart were never simple.


    He still remembered the way Victoria had once been determined-almost desperate to marry McNeil, no matter what anyone said. And over the years, everyone close to the family knew just how much she''d endured.


    It didn''t help that McNeil''s name was constantly tangled up in tabloid rumors with other women. The gossip columns made sure there was no ignoring it.


    "I''m not going back to the Langford family," Victoria said quietly.


    She couldn''t forget how, after Violet''s return, McNeil had grown cold, indifferent- how he''d med her for things she never did, for no reason at all.


    She''d loved him for so many years, but she was tired now. It was time to let go.


    "No matter what you decide, you have my support," Stein said.


    He was always on her side. That meant the world to Victoria.


    At least she wasn''t alone.


    As soon as she was able to move her hand a little, Victoria reached out to Ailie.


    When Ailie answered the phone, she nearly burst into tears.


    "Where have you been all this time? I was about to put out a missing person''s report! I almost called McNeil to see if he knew anything."


    Ailie had been terrified that something awful had happened.


    Victoria didn''t want her to worry, so she made up a simple excuse.


    "I had to travel for something personal. I''m sorry I made you all worry."


    She hesitated, biting her lip. "If Mr. Garcia is upset with me for disappearing like


    that, I''ll understand if he wants to let me go."


    Ailie let out a tearfulugh. "Don''t be


    ridiculous. He''d never fire you.


    Honestly, he''s been like a ghost


    sin?@you left. As soon as you''re back, call me. I''lle pick you up."


    "Alright."


    Victoria chatted with Ailie a little longer, but she was already feeling exhausted.


    Her mind wandered to a few other people¡ªMax and Marcus.


    She hadn''t heard anything about them since that car ident. She wondered if they were alright.


    Just as she picked up her phone to call Marcus, it buzzed with a call from Gwh.


    Victoria frowned slightly. There were several missed calls from her daughter; it had been a long time


    since they''d really talked. Wel


    Sh calling so often now?


    was


    She dialed back, and Gwh''s voice was soft and a little sulky.


    "Mom, where are you? When are youing home?"


    Victoria''s voice was weak. "I have some things to take care of, sweetheart. I might not be able toe home for a while."


    She had no idea how long her recovery would take¡ªand honestly, she couldn''t face going back to McNeil''s house.


    "But Mom, you promised you''d find that game for me. If you''re not here, I can''t y it."


    At first, Victoria thought maybe McNeil had put Gwh up to calling her, but it turned out her little


    girl was just missing her promised game.


    Victoria smiled faintly. "I''ll keep my promise, honey. I just need a little time, okay?"


    She clutched the phone, listening to the disappointment in Gwh''s voice.


    "How much longer? The games here are boring now."


    No matter how Violet tried to entertain her, nothing interested Gwh anymore.


    She was just waiting for her mom to keep her word.


    "Soon," Victoria promised.


    She didn''t have the energy for a long conversation.


    "Gwyn, I have to take care of something right now. Let''s talkter, okay? Wait for me."


    Without waiting for Gwh''s reply, Victoria ended the call.

 Chapter 84

    Gwh called two more times, but Victoria didn''t pick up.


    On the other end, Gwh red at her watch phone, her little face scrunched up in frustration.


    "What did your mom say?"


    McNeil asked, feigning a casual tone.


    ¡°She said she''s busy and won''t being back for now."


    Gwh was clearly upset. She''d been trying hard to do what her mom asked- no more falling asleep in ss, homework done on time-yet the game her mom had promised still hadn''t arrived.


    "Alright."


    McNeil replied tly. He headed upstairs, only to find the rooms eerily empty.


    He opened the closet; all of Victoria''s clothes were gone. Even the bathroom was stripped of her toiletries.


    He let out a cold, bitterugh. After all that¡ªafter risking his life to save her-


    she''d been nning her escape for some time.


    So what was the point of everything he''d done?


    "Xenia!"


    His shout startled the housekeeper, who hurried in, looking nervous.


    "When did she leave?"


    Judging by the room, it had clearly been vacant for a while-not just a day or two.


    "M-Mrs. Langford moved out over a month ago."


    A month.


    McNeil''s jaw tightened, a vein throbbing at his temple. He''d been thinking about her constantly, while she''d been plotting to leave him and their daughter behind.


    Suddenly, noise drifted up from downstairs-someone was delivering a wedding dress.


    "Mr. Langford, your wife''s gown has been altered and is ready for your inspection."


    Face like stone, McNeil went downstairs and addressed the boutique manager. "Who told you to send the dress to Winding Peak Lanest time?"


    The manager blinked, confused. She answered honestly,


    "You did, Mr. Langford. Our manager received your message and that''s why we delivered it there."


    To clear up any misunderstanding, the manager even produced screenshots of the messages between McNeil and their shop. She handed her phone to him.


    McNeil scanned the screen-sure enough, it was his own conversation.


    "If you still have your own chat


    history, you can check. We''re really sorry about the mix-up; my manager and Phave already received


    disciplinary action."


    His eyes darkened slightly.


    The dress was brought upstairs to the master bedroom he''d once shared with Victoria. McNeil sat on the couch, scrolling through bis phone to find the messages.


    Nothing. The thread was empty.


    He distinctly remembered messaging the boutique manager, even having a short exchange. He hadn''t cleared any chat history.


    single message could have vanished.


    "Mr. Langford, the gown''s upstairs for you. If there''s anything else, please let us know. My manager said to contact her if there are any issues."


    He nodded coolly. "Understood."


    McNeil returned to the bedroom upstairs. On the nightstand, two printed copies of the divorce agreement stilly untouched.


    He remembered the day Victoria had pressed him to sign; he''d justughed it off.


    Now, he picked up the agreement again. Her signature stood out-bold, sharp, decisive: Victoria. No hesitation, no second thoughts.


    She was the one who''d fought so hard to marry him-and now she was determined to end it.


    What did she take him for?


    If she wanted a divorce so badly, fine. He''d give her what she wanted.


    He grabbed his daughter''s pen and scrawled his name across the page: McNeil.


    Their marriage had been a secret, but they''d stood together in a church, swearing their vows before a priest.


    "McNeil, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, I, Victoria, will never forsake you until the end of my days."


    "And I, McNeil, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, will never forsake Victoria until death do us part."


    There''d been no poverty, no sickness, no death-yet their marriage had stille to an end.

 Chapter 85

    Victoria drifted through her days in the house Stein had bought for her, time blurring together in a haze. She barely noticed the weeks passing until her physician finally dered her fully recovered, assuring her she''d be able to return to normal life in just a few more days.


    Of everyone involved in that terrible, orchestrated car crash-Marcus, Victoria, and Max-it was Max who''d been hurt the worst. Victoria had managed to get in touch with Marcus; he''d already been discharged from the hospital for some time. Max, though, had been unconscious for over two weeks before he finally woke up. Thankfully, none of them had suffered any life-threatening injuries.


    "Where''s Max now? I''d like to see him," Victoria said. She couldn''t get the kid off her mind.


    She hadn''t told Marcus about Teague rescuing her that night. Instead, she''d simply said her injuries weren''t serious and that she''d been released from the hospital after just a few days. That was enough to ease Marcus''s guilt-if anything had happened to Victoria, he would have med himself forever.


    Victoria was just about to visit Max when Yasmine showed up, a folder in hand.


    "Ms. Turner, Xenia wanted me to pass along a message from Haley. She asked that you pick this up from Langford Mansion, but I brought it instead." Yasmine''s voice trembled as she handed Victoria the documents.


    Victoria nced down and saw the words "Divorce Agreement" printed on the front. Yasmine''s eyes grew red and misty. Mr. Langford had really gone through with it¡ªsigning divorce papers when Ms. Turner neededfort the most.


    Yasmine couldn''t bring herself to look at Victoria''s face. The truth was, Victoria had been expecting this day for a long time.


    "Could you take me to the hospital?" Victoria asked, tossing the agreement into her nightstand drawer without another thought.


    From that moment on, she and McNeil were nothing more than Gwh''s parents. Whatever had once been between them was now over, for good.


    Victoria brought a box of homemade pastries with her to visit Max. Marcus was sitting at his bedside, but when he saw Victoria, he quickly stood up.


    "Miss Fannie," Marcus greeted her.


    Victoria paused, caught off guard by the name, and then remembered the fake name she''d given him. She answered a little awkwardly, "Yes, that''s me."


    Max, looking pale but alert, had lost a lot of weight but otherwise seemed to be recovering well. Victoria, by contrast, looked healthier than ever after being cared for by Stein-much better than she ever had during her time with McNeil.


    Seeing Victoria safe and sound, Marcus finally rxed. "Miss Fannie, will you y games with me?" Max asked, his voice hopeful.


    Victoria couldn''t help butugh. "Once you''re out of the hospital, I promise we''ll team up and win some matches."


    Marcus''s face was etched with guilt. "This is all my fault. You almost got hurt because of me."


    Victoria shook her head. "It''s not your fault."


    She hesitated. "What happened to your car?"


    Marcus sighed. ¡°It''s probably totaled."


    Teague had caused them so much trouble, but Marcus had heard that Teague''s grandfather had given him a serious whipping-so much so that Teague couldn''t get out of bed for a week. Marcus didn''t feel the slightest bit sorry for him. If Teague''s grandfather hadn''t dealt with him, the consequences Teague would have faced next would have been far worse.


    Victoria fell silent, deep in thought. Marcus studied her for a moment. "You... can you really fix it?"


    After visiting Max, Victoria left the hospital. She was walking down the corridor when she suddenly came face-to-face with McNeil and Violet.


    Violet looked far from pleased. No matter where she went, it seemed, Victoria was always lurking in the background. She''d heard from Gwh that Victoria had been off the radar for a while. Violet suspected Victoria was up to her usual tricks, probably trying to get McNeil''s attention again.


    And sure enough, during the days Victoria had been gone, McNeil had seemed distracted-sometimes in the middle of a conversation with Violet, he''d suddenly


    fall silent.


    Victoria walked toward them calmly. Violet tightened her grip on McNeil''s arm, her chin lifted in defiance. No matter what games Victoria yed, she''d nevere between Violet and McNeil.


    McNeil saw Victoria, too. His face gave nothing away, not a flicker of emotion. The two of them, once husband and wife, now passed each other in the hallway like strangers-neither one seeing the other anymore.

 Chapter 86

    Victoria felt nothing but emptiness as McNeil handed the gift over to Violet.


    "You go ahead and find Marcus in his room. I''m going to use the restroom," he said.


    Violet paused for a moment as Victoria walked away, but she wasn''t concerned.


    After all, she''d kept McNeil close to Victoria for six years and he still hadn''t fallen for her. Victoria was no real threat.


    With practiced poise, Violet smiled. "Alright, I''ll go check on Max."


    The moment McNeil was out of Violet''s sight, he hurried after Victoria.


    A sleek Mercedes rolled up in front of Victoria. Through the half-lowered window, Stein''s striking yetposed face appeared.


    Victoria opened the door and slipped inside.


    It was the same car McNeil had seen thest time at the Yates estate-the same man who had taken Victoria away right in front of him.


    McNeil''s features were tight with anger, and beneath it, a sadness he barely recognized in himself.


    So, that was it. Victoria had found someone else long ago. All this time, he''d been the only fool still waiting for her.


    He let out a bitterugh.


    "If you''re free tomorrow afternoon, let''s meet. I''ll bring mywyer, and we can finalize the divorce."


    He''d let her leave, but as for anything belonging to the Langford family-she wouldn''t get a penny.


    Inside the Mercedes, Victoria sat quietly, phone in hand, texting. Stein caught her troubled reflection in the rearview mirror.


    "Something wrong?" he asked gently.


    Victoria hesitated. "McNeil signed the divorce papers. He wants to meet tomorrow, and told me to bring awyer."


    Stein didn''t look surprised; after all, loving someone who couldn''t love you back was never a recipe for happiness.


    "Do you want me to help you find awyer?" he offered.


    He knew she''d been struggling, so he''d dropped everything toe to Starfall City for her. Now that she was safe, he wouldn''t be staying much longer.


    Victoria shook her head. "As long as I don''t fight him over money or over our daughter, he''ll let me go."


    She didn''t want anything anymore. With McNeil out of her life, Victoria suddenly felt lighter-almost free.


    "Just make sure you''re certain," Stein warned quietly. "Marriage is supposed tost a lifetime. Divorce, too, changes everything."


    Victoria looked down, slipped off her wedding ring, and tossed it out the window.


    This time, she truly was done being Mrs. Langford.


    The next day, Victoria arrived at the ce McNeil had chosen.


    He''d brought hiswyer. Victoria had only brought Yasmine.


    Across the table, Yasmine studied McNeil. Dressed in a ssic ck suit, his hair artfully tousled yet neat, his features sharp and striking.


    He looked every bit the picture ofposure and charm-handsome from any angle.


    Yasmine couldn''t help but think, what woman wouldn''t fall for a man like that? No wonder Ms. Turner had been infatuated for six years, loving him with no regrets, even choosing to stay after discovering he loved someone else.


    But knowing how heartless McNeil could be, Yasmine only felt contempt. She met his gaze with a sh of disdain.


    "Yourwyer?" McNeil asked, raising an eyebrow as he noticed the young woman Victoria had brought.


    "Mr. Langford, shall we begin?" Victoria replied coolly.


    The title Mr. Langford-sounded so formal, so distant. Almost mocking.


    McNeil folded his arms and stared at Victoria for a long, silent two minutes.


    Victoria wondered what exactly he was looking for.


    Finally, he spoke.


    "We''ll split the marital assets down the middle. The house goes to you. I can''t give you any shares of thepany, but as Gwyn''s mother, you''ll receive a share of thepany''s dividends¡ªa monthly allowance at a rate of point-two percent."


    Victoria let out a bitterugh.


    When he needed her during their marriage, he''d whispered endless sweet promises. Now that it was time to part ways, he calcted everything down to thest cent. In the end, maybe all men were the same.


    "Point-two percent-how much is that?"


    Given what she''d helped build for the Langford Group and what it was worth now,


    the monthly dividend would be at least two million dors.


    It was a million less than the three million she''d asked for before, but he was


    being more generous than she''d expected.


    "Three hundred thousand," he answered.

 Chapter 87

    Three million.


    When McNeil named that number, even Yasmine wanted to throw scalding coffee in his face.


    These days, The Langford Group satfortably atop the Fortune 500, its assets nearing a billion, with more business ventures than anyone could count. If McNeil had even a shred of decency, he''d never offer a measly "three million a month" in child support.


    To the average person, it was a sum they''d never see in their lifetime-but for people like McNeil and Victoria, it was nothing short of an insult.


    Victoria almostughed out of sheer disbelief.


    She owned twenty-five percent of the Turner family shares.


    Back in the day, she''d led her team to victory after victory, earning more money than she could ever spend in one lifetime.


    For McNeil, she''d practically put every penny she owned on the line to save the Langford family.


    McNeil''s sess and the Langford family''s boundless wealth-she''d yed a pivotal role in both.


    Even the old patriarch had been willing to give her half of the family fortune.


    Three million. He really had some nerve.


    "No."


    She didn''t need it.


    A billion-dor fortune was nothingpared to having real skills. She''d never starve.


    "Gwyn needs money if she''s living with you. I don''t want my daughter to go without," McNeil said, pulling a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He stuck one between his lips but didn''t light it.


    "You always think I want to hand Gwyn off to Violet. Well, now I''m giving you custody."


    Victoria gave a cold smile. "How generous of you, McNeil."


    He was ready to give up custody of his own daughter.


    But Gwh''s heart wasn''t with her, and soon her body wouldn''t be either.


    This custody agreement was little more than a formality.


    Her love for her daughter wouldn''t diminish, and she''d never abandon her. "You keep her."


    McNeil''s expression soured. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "Exactly what it sounds like. Gwyn would have a harder time with me-better she stays with you. I''ll visit her whenever you allow it. As for who you want to give her to, she''s your daughter, your choice. As long as she''s loved, it doesn''t matter how many people care for her," Victoria said easily.


    McNeil stared at her as if she were a stranger.


    This wasn''t the Victoria he remembered. After their marriage, she''d always been anxious-clinging to him and their daughter, unable to let either out of her sight, even for a moment.


    And now she could say things like this, so casually. McNeil''s gaze darkened. "Is this because of that man?"


    Confusion shed across Victoria''s face. "What man?"


    "Don''t y dumb. The man who carried you out of the Yates house that day. Are you going to stand here and tell me you haven''t slept with him?"


    It finally dawned on her he meant Stein.


    Fury surged through her. She stood, grabbed her teacup, and threw the contents straight into McNeil''s face.


    "McNeil, I don''t want your money, your assets, or your daughter. I''m walking away with nothing-by choice."


    She yanked her chair back and strode for the door. Yasmine hurried after her, giving her boss an invisible thumbs-up.


    Across the table, McNeil''swyer had barely spoken a word, feeling more like part of the wallpaper than legal counsel.


    "Victoria-"


    McNeil caught up, grabbing her arm and pinning her against the wall.


    "Let go."


    Victoria was seething. If it hadn''t been for her brother saving her, she might be reunited with her mother in the afterlife by now.


    Yasmine had seen her boss disappear around the corner, but when she caught up, Victoria was nowhere to be found.


    McNeil dragged Victoria into a secluded hallway, pressing her against the wall, his eyes bloodshot.


    "So you''re this desperate to leave me for that man? Victoria, you''re heartless. You have no conscience."


    In that moment, Victoria couldn''t stand to see McNeil ying the loving husband here, while spending his nights tangled up with his mistress.

 Chapter 88

    Conscience?


    She wanted to ask him-did he even have one?


    "You signed the divorce papers. We''re nothing to each other now."


    Victoria tried to shove him away, but McNeil wouldn''t budge.


    He moved closer, his presence dominating, the heat of his breath brushing her cheek as he pinned her against the cold wall.


    Once upon a time, his nearness would''ve left her blushing and breathless. Now, all she felt was fury.


    "McNeil, this is a public ce. Don''t make a scene."


    Her words only earned a derisive snort from him.


    "A public ce? You never got over the fact that we kept our marriage a secret. If someone sees us now, what''s the harm? We''re husband and wife, Mrs. Langford. What''s there to hide?"


    A sharp pnded across his face, but McNeil didn''t even flinch.


    Victoria was shaking with rage.


    She''d begged him for recognition, for a ce at his side, but he''d always found an excuse to keep her out of sight. Now that they were divorced, suddenly he wanted to parade their rtionship in public.


    "McNeil, you''re insane. You''re sick."


    She had no intention of ying his twisted games.


    But McNeil had no intention of letting her go.


    "Maybe I am crazy-but you drove me to it. Who is that man, anyway? Looks old enough to have a wife and kids. You like being someone''s secret, hiding in the shadows? If you''re sofortable in the dark, why not stay my wife?"


    Only then did Victoria realize that you could be so angry that youughed.


    She didn''t even bother to p him again.


    "Think whatever you want. It''s none of your business anymore."


    She wasn''t about to indulge him with answers.


    "Ms. Turner? Ms. Turner!"


    Yasmine was calling her name, searching for her.


    McNeil still had her cornered.


    It was a five-star restaurant, not exactly sprawling. Sooner orter, Yasmine would find them hiding in this blind spot.


    McNeil might not care about shame, but Victoria did.


    "Let me go. You have no right to meddle in my life."


    His grip on her wrist was painfully tight.


    "And what about Gwyn? You''re just going to walk away from her?"


    Fine. He wanted to y hardball-she''d show him just how tough she could be.


    "So eager to run off with your new man, Victoria? Aren''t you afraid his wife will catch you in bed together?"


    The more vile his words, the more disgusted Victoria became.


    "Rx. He''s nothing like you. He doesn''t have a wife, and I''m not some home- wrecker. Not everyone is as shameless as you, McNeil."


    Her cousin was nothing like him-he cherished his wife. McNeil didn''t even measure up to a fraction of that.


    "Oh? Then why hasn''t he married you? Is it because you''re damaged goods, Victoria? Used and discarded? You yed me for six years, and now you want out?"


    Her scalp prickled. The man in front of her felt like a stranger.


    Six years? How dare he?


    Who had really wasted whose time?


    "You and Violet are the ones ying games. You want to be together? Fine. I


    gave you exactly what you wanted, McNeil."


    He avoided her eyes, refused to mention Violet''s name.


    But their marriage hadn''t fallen apart because of Violet-he wouldn''t even admit that.


    McNeil''s face turned cold.


    "Don''t drag Violet into this. She''s not as maniptive as you. I''m curious, what sweet deal did you make with the old man to get half of The Langford Group?"


    Sweet deal?


    Howughable.


    Victoria''s smile trembled, tears glistening in her eyes.


    "He wanted me to give you another son. I agreed. McNeil, marrying you was the worst mistake of my life. You want an heir so badly? Find someone else to have your child..."


    Victoria was done ying his games. She was finished, once and for all.

 Chapter 89

    Yasmine found Victoria just as she was straightening her clothes.


    "Ms. Turner?"


    How odd. She''d been around this area a few times and hadn''t noticed her until now.


    "Let''s go," Victoria said, as if nothing unusual had happened.


    Her marriage to McNeil had been a mistake from the start; now, she was simply setting things right.


    Victoria returned to the house Stein had bought for her.


    A sleek, ck luxury SUV sat silently outside.


    McNeil watched Victoria go inside, a mocking smirk curling at his lips.


    So she''s already shacked up with someone else. No wonder she was willing to walk away from the divorce with nothing.


    His driver sat beside him, the car thick with cigarette smoke. McNeil lingered there for half an hour, as if he was wrestling with a decision.


    "Drive," he finally ordered.


    The driver had half expected Mr. Langford to storm inside and cause a scene, but -nothing happened.


    Inside, Victoria entered the living room, where Stein was waiting for her.


    He''d expected to find her heartbroken, but there wasn''t a trace of sadness on her face.


    Stein was a little surprised.


    "You''re still here, big brother?"


    She''d thought he was flying out today.


    He nodded. "I wanted to make sure you were okay before I left.¡±


    Stein had always worried about her.


    Victoria smiled. "I won''t make the same mistakes again."


    She reached into her bag and pulled out a set of keys. Stein frowned.


    "I''m giving these back. I''m moving back in with my family, so I probably won''t be staying here anymore. Thank you, for everything."


    Stein looked at her for a moment, his hand half-raising as if to ruffle her hair like he used to. But in the end, he didn''t.


    The capable yet vulnerable girl he''d known had grown up.


    She didn''t need protecting anymore-there was a new resolve in her eyes he''d never seen before.


    "All right," Stein said, taking back the keys.


    Out on thewn, the thunder of a helicopter broke the quiet.


    "I''m heading off. Take care of yourself, okay?"


    Victoria nodded.


    Yasmine followed Victoria outside to see Stein off.


    Even after he boarded the helicopter and disappeared into the sky, Yasmine couldn''t help but sigh in amazement.


    She must have done something incredible in a past life to wind up as Ms. Turner''s assistant in this one.


    Never mind meeting all these powerful, impossibly handsome men just working around them was enough to make her swoon for months.


    Victoria headed to Quantum Core Technologies.


    When Curtis saw her standing there, not only perfectly fine but even more stunning than before, he couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat.


    He did his best to keep his emotions in check, adopting the tone of a boss checking on his employee.


    "Are you all right?"


    Victoria smiled. "I''m fine. There was just an emergency at home, so I didn''t have time to ask for leave. Sorry about that."


    As long as she was back at work, Curtis was more than satisfied.


    Ailie hurried over the moment she saw Victoria, and Curtis gave her a subtle look before taking his leave.


    Victoria noticed. In a mild tone, she asked, "So, what does he want you to ask me?"


    Ailie grinned, unbothered. "Oh, just personal stuff, of course. He wanted to know if you''re really getting a divorce."


    Victoria hesitated, unsure whether she should tell Ailie the truth. But thinking of Curtis, she decided it wasn''t worth it.


    Curtis and McNeil were practically two sides of the same coin-no need to stir up more trouble.


    She changed the subject. "I''ve been working on a new gametely. But actually, I want to make this one just for Gwyn. Is that okay?"


    Ailie looked thoughtful. "You should talk to Mr. Garcia about it. No big deal. If the game is good and we canunch it, maybe it''ll make some money. Wouldn''t it be kind of a waste to make it just for one kid?"


    Victoria replied, "It''s Gwh''s birthday soon. I wanted to make it as a gift. Turning it into an officialpany product would take too long I might not finish in time."


    Ailie considered this. "All right, you start working on it. I''ll talk to the project team and see what we can do. Worst case, we make two versions one just for her, and one for wider release."

 Chapter 90

    If Victoria ever had a bright idea, Ailie would never let it slip by unnoticed.


    Whenever Victoria made money on the stock market, Ailie caught wind of it. If Victoria programmed a new game and it didn''t turn a profit, Ailie would be on her case until her head spun.


    "How about I talk to Mr. Garcia for you?" Ailie suggested one day. "Once the game goes live, maybe he could set up a bonus for you. That way, you won''t have to work for him forever."


    Around noon, Victoria''s phone rang again-Gwh calling. She wanted fried chicken, and imed she hadn''t been to the amusement park in ages, insisting Victoria take her for some fun.


    Victoria smiled to herself. She knew her daughter well enough to guess the real reason for the call: Gwh wanted to ask about the game''s progress, but didn''t want to nag outright.


    Five years old, and already scheming.


    Not that Victoria minded. After all, Gwh was her own flesh and blood-and McNeil''s, too. If she could go back in time and remake her choices, she never would have had a child with McNeil.


    "Sweetheart, I can take you, no problem," Victoria replied. ¡°But isn''t your dad picking you up after school?"


    She worried that McNeil or Violet might have made other ns.


    "No, he''s sending the driver for me," Gwh said. "Daddy and Violet haven''t really checked in for days. And you, Mom, you''ve been gone for a whole month. Violet''s busy, too. There''s no one to y with me."


    Victoria''s heart squeezed at that. As soon as she hung up, a message popped up on her phone-this time from Marcus.


    "When do you have time to take a look at my car?"


    In truth, Marcus just wanted an excuse to see her again. He had already used Max''s dinner invitation as a reason once before.


    Marcus had always assumed that, between his looks and his family background, few women would be able to resist him. Yet after that dinner, Victoria had practically vanished, leaving him with nothing but silence.


    He wasn''t ready to give up on the one woman who had caught his attention. So, he decided to find another way to meet up.


    Reading his message, Victoria''s thoughts unexpectedly drifted to Osborn. He wasing to Starfall City for the rally, and she''d need to call her old team together there. Helping Marcus with his car could be the perfect opportunity.


    "Pick a time," she replied to Marcus, then immediately dialed Lyndon, who was all the way over in Evermore City.


    The phone rang for a long time before someone finally picked up.


    A cold voice answered, "Who is this?"


    Victoria hesitated, then said quietly, "It''s me. Victoria."


    There was silence on the other end, so long that Victoria wondered if he''d hung up.


    "Hello?" she ventured, trying not to sound too anxious.


    "What do you want?" His tone was curt.


    Victoria took a breath and gathered her courage. "I want you to bring the team to Starfall City."


    A humorlessugh came through the line. "Ms. Turner, are you kidding me?" "I''m serious," Victoria insisted.


    "You disappeared six years ago, left us all behind without a word. Do you have any idea how much that hurt the team? Last time you came to Echo City, asking the guys to help fix Osborn rk''s car, we did it as a favor. But now you expect us to just drop everything ande to Starfall City for you? Why should we listen to you?"


    With that, Lyndon hung up.


    Victoria stared at her phone, silent. She knew she was at fault for what happened six years ago, but she didn''t have the nerve to call again.


    If they refused toe, she''d just have to try her luck on the forums-there had


    to be enough car enthusiasts in a city as big as Starfall. Maybe, if she was lucky, she could pull together a new team.


    That evening, Victoria picked Gwh up from school. She took her out for fried chicken, her daughter''s favorite, and then they spent hours at the amusement park.


    Gwh was having so much fun, she forgot all about asking about the game. Later that night, Victoria bought fireworks, nning to take her to the smallke to set them off.


    As they neared thekeshore, the sky exploded into brilliant color overhead. Gwh tore ahead, chasing after the bursts of light. But just as she reached the spot where people were setting off fireworks, she stopped short and shouted, her voice full of surprise-


    "Daddy! Violet!"

 Chapter 91

    Victoria spotted McNeil and Violet beneath the fireworks, Curtis, Isaac, and Marcus nearby, with little Max in tow.


    From a distance, the group wasughing and enjoying themselves, the night alive with their easy camaraderie.


    "Dad, Ms. Marchand, you''re out here setting off fireworks and didn''t even invite me."


    Gwh''s voice carried a hint of indignation.


    Violet crouched down in front of her, her eyes twinkling. "Weren''t you the one who said you had ns tonight?"


    McNeil had asked Gwh earlier what she was up to, and she''d said she was going to see her mom. She never mentioned this to Violet, only saying she had a craft project and needed to look something up on theputer.


    She''d even whispered in Violet''s ear, promising not to intrude on her "special time" alone with Dad.


    Violet saw right through her little scheme but chose not to call her out.


    Isaac couldn''t help but ask, "It''s prettyte, Gwh. Who brought you here?" "My mom, of course."


    Gwh replied without missing a beat. The three men-except for McNeil- immediately turned to look in the direction where Victoria stood.


    The streemp behind Victoria cast her face in shadow; no one could see her expression.


    Violet felt her whole body tense, unable to move for a moment.


    Victoria was really here. If she came over to say hello, what would happen if she and McNeil were recognized as a couple?


    "Is that your wife, McNeil? Why don''t you call her over?" Curtis asked, curiosity piqued. Marcus and Isaac looked just as eager.


    After all, Gwh''s mom was McNeil''s mysterious, never-before-seen wife. Who wouldn''t want to finally catch a glimpse of her?


    Even Violet couldn''t handle McNeil''s stubbornness, yet this woman had not only married him but had a daughter with him.


    "Should we go invite her?" Isaac offered, almost jumping with anticipation. Violet''s face had turned an rming shade of pale.


    McNeil cut them off. "No."


    Marcus protested, "Come on, McNeil. You run into your wife and don''t even ask her to join us? Besides, you and Violet are just friends now. Don''t let her get the wrong idea."


    Once Marcus got nosy, there was no stopping him.


    Victoria froze for a moment, about to leave, when McNeil''s call came through.


    "I''ll take care of our daughter," he said, his message unmistakable. He didn''t want her to show up in front of his friends-not to protect her, but to shield Violet from gossip, to prevent anyone from thinking Violet was the other woman.


    How typical.


    She was done caring what he wanted.


    "Fine," Victoria replied.


    And just like that, her figure vanished into the night. Isaac, still watching the spot where she''d stood, let out a disappointed sigh. "Oh, she left. What a shame..."


    Marcus squinted; something about that silhouette seemed oddly familiar.


    Curtis felt it too.


    Victoria pulled her coat tighter against the chill. Despite the arrival of spring, the night wind still cut straight to the bone.


    Yasmine finally reached her after Victoria called, searching along thekeside road until she spotted a lone figure sitting quietly beneath a streemp. "Ms. Turner..."


    Yasmine hurried over, draping a cashmere coat over Victoria''s shoulders. Victoria gazed at her, eyes unfocused and distant.


    "Oh my God, you''re freezing, Ms. Turner. Come on, let''s get you in the car. What are you doing out here in the middle of the night?"


    She just didn''t understand.


    Victoria slid into the passenger seat, and Yasmine cranked the heat up full st. It took five minutes for color to return to Victoria''s cheeks, for her to finally exhale and let herself breathe again.


    As they drove back, they passed McNeil''s car parked by the curb. Violet held a sparkler, Gwhughing as she chased her, both faces aglow in the firework''s light, with McNeil watching over them, hands in his pockets.


    Anyone passing by would have thought they were the picture of a perfect family. Victoria rolled up the window. McNeil nced at the car, catching sight of her for just a second before looking away, letting them pass as if she were a stranger. Yasmine wanted to say somethingforting, but found she had no words at all.

 Chapter 92

    Victoria returned to the Turner estate, and Haley hurried over to open the door for her.


    "Miss, your father''s been waiting a long time for you," Haley whispered, leaning in conspiratorially. "And that gold-digger''s here too. The two of them have been all over each other, whispering about God-knows-what."


    When Victoria entered the main hall, she found Simms and Yulia sitting side by side on the sofa, their hands entwined for all to see.


    "Victoria,e here," Simms called out, his tone formal. "Let me introduce Yulia properly. We''ve decided to get engaged next week. From now on, you should call her your mother."


    Victoria''s gaze swept over them, icy and unapologetic.


    "Congrattions," she said tly. "Where''s the happy couple nning to live? Are you nning to retire from thepany, Dad? Looks like true love to me. Good


    for you."


    The look Victoria gave him made Simms squirm, as if he were nothing more than garbage in her eyes.


    "What''s that supposed to mean? Is this how you speak to your father?" Simms snapped. ¡°This is my house. Once Yulia and I are married, she''ll move in and take care of me. If you''re not happy about it, you can always go back to the McNeils. You''re a married woman now; the only reason you''re still here is because you''re my daughter. Don''t be ungrateful.¡±


    Simms was done ying the victim. After years of being pushed around by the Turners, he was finally standing up for himself.


    Victoria didn''t rise to the bait. She kept her eyes fixed on him, calm and unblinking.


    "Maybe you don''t know this, Dad, but when Grandpa passed, he left a will. After he died, the entire Turner estate was to be split between you and Mom-unless Mom passed first. If that happened, everything would belong to you and me, jointly."


    Simms tightened his grip on Yulia''s hand, his expression growing even more defiant.


    "I''m your father. I have every right to decide what happens to this family and thispany. You''re married now, Victoria. You''re hardly even a Turner anymore."


    Victoria didn''t argue. Instead, she nodded at Yasmine, who promptly brought down a copy of the will and handed it to her. Victoria tossed it onto the coffee table in front of Simms.


    "Take a good look. These are the conditions Grandpa added to his will."


    Simms eyed the document warily, then snatched it up. As he read, his face twisted with rage.


    "Let me read it for you, Dad," Victoria said, her voice cold and clear. "Here''s what Grandpa wrote: If Mom passes first, and you remarry, you forfeit all rights to the Turner estate¡ªincluding your seat on the board. The shareholders will vote for a new chairman, and whoever holds the most shares will take over as executive director. I can''t stop you from getting married again, but you need to decide what matters more to you: the Turner family or her."


    She nodded at Yulia. Simms was stunned. He never imagined Mann would have left such a trap for him, even after death.


    In a panic, Yulia snatched up the will and began tearing it to pieces. "You say it''s real, I say it''s fake!" she shrieked.


    Victoria just looked at her, utterly unimpressed. "If you think it''s fake, why not go to court and find out?"


    Yulia turned desperately to Simms. "Don''t listen to her, Simms! She''s trying to scare us."


    It was soft-heartedness-and carelessness-that had doomed her. If only she''d pushed Simms to get rid of that brat for good. Now, it was toote.


    "Enough!" Simms roared. Yulia froze, stunned by the sudden force of his anger.


    Victoria didn''t spare them another nce. She turned and headed upstairs without a word.


    "Simms!" Yulia pleaded, unwilling to ept that her dreams had just crumbled around her.


    "We''ll talk about thister, Yulia," Simms said, his voice low and tense. When it came to real power, Simms knew where his loyaltiesy.


    But Yulia wasn''t done. "No! I''ve waited too long for this. Simms, she''s lying¡ªif we just get rid of her, no one would ever know. The will only exists because of her. Once she''s gone, there''s nothing stopping us-"


    She was rambling now, half-mad with desperation. Simms cut her off with a sudden, furious p across the face. Yulia reeled, stunned and silent.


    "Shut up! Victoria is my daughter. Are you really suggesting I murder my own flesh and blood?"

 Chapter 93

    Yulia snapped back to her senses after the p.


    "I''m warning you¡ªif you say one more thing against Victoria, we''re done."


    Simms stormed off, not even ncing back.


    It took Yulia a moment to process what had just happened, but then she hurried after him.


    "Simms, it was my fault! Please, don''t leave me behind¨D"


    She watched helplessly as his car pulled away, then scrambled after it, tripping over herself so badly that she lost her shoes in the process.


    She chased the car for several hundred yards before Simms finally stopped. Panting, disheveled, and with one foot bare, Yulia caught up as he opened the passenger door.


    "Get in."


    Yulia''s face was stripped of all fear and meekness now. Simms still looked sullen, but it was clear his anger wasn''t aimed at her anymore.


    "So, what do we do now?" she asked quietly.


    Simms gripped the steering wheel until his knuckles whitened. "How should I know? I can''t believe that girl pulled a stunt like this on me. There''s no way we can let her stay..."


    ***


    Meanwhile, Victoria heard the sound of Simms and Yulia leaving, but she didn''t give it a second thought.


    No matter what, she was never going to let Yulia take her ce.


    That night, Victoria went back to working on the game code for Gwh. Even though she caught a glimpse of her daughter outside with Violet,ughing and setting off fireworks, Victoria couldn''t pretend it didn''t sting. But as a mother, seeing her child smile was worth any pain.


    After the divorce from McNeil, all she was now was Gwh''s mom.


    Late at night, someone knocked at her door. Victoria had no idea what could be so urgent at this hour.


    "Miss, Mr. Simms asked me to call you downstairs," Haley said quietly.


    Victoria guessed Simms must have seen the light on in the study. She''d thought he''d left, but apparently he''de back.


    "You wanted to see me?"


    For now, under the same roof, Victoria wasn''t nning to start a fight.


    "In a few days, it''ll be your grandmother''s birthday. Come with me to the party." Victoria''s lips pressed into a thin line. "I don''t think that''s necessary. I barely know your mother."


    "Victoria, you''re still my daughter-don''t you think you ought to be there for your grandmother''s birthday? That''s settled. I''ll promise you this: I won''t marry Yulia."


    He turned away, not waiting for her reaction.


    Haley, who''d never liked Simms, whispered as she closed the door, "He''s always scheming, that one. You''ve barely met his family-be careful, Miss."


    "I know, Haley. It''ste, go get some sleep."


    Whatever game Simms was ying, Victoria would be ready.


    ***


    The next morning, Victoria headed straight to the office.


    Ailie from the nning department brought word: Victoria should keep working on


    the code, and thepany would handle everything else.


    Curtis agreed immediately as well.


    Victoria calcted that, with the current pace, the game would be finished well before the fifth of next month.


    Only one thing kept nagging at her-Lyndon.


    He''d vanished without a trace.


    Marcus had invited her to check out a car that weekend, so she brought along a few gifts for Max.


    When she saw the McLaren, her heart nearly stopped. The front was crumpled, the engine mangled, the frame twisted out of shape. The suspension was missing altogether.


    Victoria broke out in a cold sweat. Whoever had done this had meant real harm; it was a miracle no one had died.


    "Give me a list of parts, I''ll find recements. You don''t need to fix it in forty minutes-three months is fine."


    Marcus was giving her plenty of time. He didn''t think Victoria was one to brag, but still-three months seemed reasonable.


    "Alright."


    Victoria couldn''t guarantee it, though. If Lyndon agreed to help, it would take half an hour tops once the parts arrived.


    After showing Marcus the damage, Max suddenly tugged at Victoria''s hand.


    "Miss Fannie, Uncle says he''s taking me to the science fair. Will youe too?"

 Chapter 94

    Max looked up at Victoria with eager anticipation shining in his eyes.


    Marcus reached over and ruffled Max''s hair. "Miss Fannie''s really busy today. How about your uncle takes you instead?"


    Truth was, Victoria didn''t have much on her te-it was the weekend, after all. Unless Gwh suddenly called, she was free.


    "I''m not busy these days," she said, ncing at Max with a gentle smile. "I''lle with you."


    She felt a pang of sympathy for the boy¡ªno parents, and so alone. She was happy to keep himpany.


    Spending time with Max always reminded her of Gwh. Right now, Gwh was probably off on some adventure with McNeil and Violet.


    Marcus''s lips twitched as he watched the two. Sometimes, kids really could save the day.


    When Max heard that Victoria would be joining them, he nearly shouted with joy.


    It just so happened that Marcus had three tickets on hand. After a quick lunch, they headed straight to the science museum.


    The sprawling exhibition hall was filled with cutting-edge technology-sleek gadgets, robots, and interactive disys. At every booth, a staff member stood ready to exin thetest marvels.


    Max was utterly enchanted. Everything was new and fascinating, especially the gaming section. When they reached a giant screen showing a racing game, he tugged at Victoria''s sleeve.


    "Miss Fannie, isn''t that the racing game you taught me?"


    A young woman nearby leaned down with a friendly smile. "Hey there! If you like


    it, you can join our tournament today-there are prizes!"


    Marcus smiled politely, about to decline for Max, but the boy''s face was alight with excitement.


    "I want to try!"


    Victoria gave Marcus a knowing look. "Let him. Kids like him are the future of tech, you know."


    The young woman led Max into thepetition area, and Victoria wandered off to browse the other disys.


    She was still admiring a robotic arm when someone suddenly called her name. Turning around, she was startled to see Osborn.


    "When did you get here?" she blurted out, genuinely surprised.


    Osborn had a lollipop sticking out of his mouth, his expression casual and a bit mischievous. "Told you I''m in Starfall City this month for the rally. Came early to get a feel for the ce, and figured I''d kill some time here."


    He''d noticed her earlier with a man and a child¡ªprobably her ex, he guessed. Feeling a strange twist of jealousy, he hadn''t interrupted. Only now, seeing her alone, did he approach.


    "Oh," Victoria replied, a mixture of happiness and regret flickering across her face. Mostly, she felt regret because Lyndon refused toe.


    "About that thing you asked me aboutst time... I''m sorry," she said, lowering her voice.


    Osborn frowned, not following.


    ¡°I told them, but....... it looks like I won''t be able to make it happen.¡±


    She''d built that whole team from scratch, and now it seemed they''d never get another chance to work together.


    Osborn popped the lollipop into his mouth and crunched down on it. "You do realize Lyndon and his crew are already here in Starfall City, right? I wired over three million..."


    Victoria''s eyes widened. Osborn''s family was wealthy-anyone who raced cars usually was-but three million was still a staggering sum.


    "My old man made his fortune on some pretty shady deals," Osborn said with a crooked grin. "I figure the least I can do is spend his dirty money and maybe buy us a little luck."


    Victoria just shook her head, at a loss for words. Osborn, seeing her worry, tried to reassure her.


    "Lyndon''lle find you. It''s just a matter of days now. Just keep your phone on, alright?"


    "Of course," Victoria said softly. This was a rare opportunity, and she still needed Lyndon''s help fixing Marcus''s Maybach.


    Suddenly, Osborn leaned in and dropped his voice. "Victoria, that guy across from us-he''s been staring at us for a while. Do you know him?"


    Victoria followed Osborn''s gaze, unable to resist a quick nce over her shoulder. Her eyes met the man''s almost instantly.


    McNeil?

 Chapter 95

    He was here at the science museum too, which meant Violet was almost certainly around as well.


    Victoria and McNeil''s eyes met across the room. She looked away instantly, her expression unreadable, and McNeil didn''t nce her way again.


    "No idea," he said, brushing off the question.


    Maybe McNeil was looking for someone. There was no way he''d be looking at her, Victoria told herself, refusing to indulge in wishful thinking.


    Osborn had a vague sense that something felt off, but couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    Meanwhile, Max was in the middle of a heated gamingpetition, taking on a group of kids his age. He wiped the floor with all ten of them in just a few minutes, leaving his opponents defeated and breathless.


    Then he came up against a rival who matched him move for move. They yed several rounds, each ending in a tie, until finally Max eked out a win. He barely had time to celebrate before a girl marched over, dragging a posse with her.


    When Gwh realized the person who''d beaten her was Max, her fury was almostical-her face was a memee to life.


    "You... you cheated," she used.


    Max recognized his opponent. It was the same Gwh who''d made him cryst time. He burst outughing, loud and unrestrained, showing no mercy.


    "Can''t handle losing, can you?" he teased, relishing the chance to get even.


    "Don''t think you''re the only one with a cool friend. Miss Fannie could totally beat yours!" Max stuck out his tongue in triumph.


    That was thest straw. Gwh''s face crumpled and she stormed off in tears, running to find McNeil and Violet.


    Soon enough, the two kids were back in the main exhibition hall, arguing so loudly they drew a crowd. If Gwh hadn''t suspected Max would win in a fight, she might have swung at him right then and there.


    It took both Marcus and McNeil to finally pull them apart.


    Violet knelt beside Gwh, gently hugging her. "What''s gotten you so worked up, sweetheart?" she asked soothingly.


    Gwh ignored her, ring at Max instead. "If you''re so tough, why don''t you face my friend? Bet she''d wipe the floor with you... sniff, sniff..."


    The adults in the hall couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight of the two kids squabbling like a pair of ruffled hens over a game.


    "Bring it on! I''m not scared of anyone," Max crowed.


    Violet, caught in the middle, looked slightly embarrassed. There was no way she was actually going to challenge Max.


    Gwh, undeterred, grabbed Victoria''s hand. "Ms. Marchand, you y him instead!"


    It took McNeil promising to buy Gwh a present to finally calm her down.


    Max was over the moon. Miss Fannie was awesome-he wasn''t afraid of Gwh or her "fierce" friend in the slightest.


    Marcus led Max off to find Victoria.


    Spotting her with Osborn, Max tugged on Marcus''s sleeve. "Uncle, that''s Miss Fannie!"


    Marcus noticed Victoria and Osborn deep in conversation. Was that guy her boyfriend? He''d always thought Victoria was single.


    Curious, Marcus steered Max toward them. The man with Victoria was a stranger; Marcus was sure he''d never seen him around Starfall City.


    "Uncle, can we go see the battleship exhibit?" Max asked, already running off, leaving Marcus and Victoria to greet each other.


    Victoria had already noticed Marcus approaching. "Let me introduce you this is Marcus..." she began, thinking it polite to introduce her friends.


    Osborn''s hands clenched into fists.


    So this was Victoria''s scumbag ex-husband, the one who looked all polished on the outside but was a jerk through and through. He must be the one who''d hurt her thest time she visited Evermore City.


    Marcus sized up Osborn in return. The guy was decked out in designer casuals, a lollipop in his mouth, oozing cocky, bad-boy charm. Marcus couldn''t see what Miss Fannie would ever like about someone like that.


    Out of courtesy, Marcus extended his hand for a shake-but Osborn just swung and punched him square in the nose.


    Victoria stared in shock as, without warning, the two men broke out into a fistfight. "You bastard, I''m going to teach you a lesson today-" Osborn growled.


    Marcus, sucker-punched for no reason, reflexively swung back,nding a blow on Osborn''s handsome face.


    Osborn, convinced Marcus was McNeil, went all in, throwing punch after punch.


    Marcus thought Osborn was jealous, suspecting he was after Victoria. There was no way he''d back down in front of the woman he liked.

 Chapter 96

    Victoria stood there in a daze, utterly bewildered.


    Chaos erupted around her, drawing the attention of both the gallery''s security and the visitors. Nearly everyone paused, eager to watch the spectacle unfold.


    Violet and McNeil stood side by side, the picture of a perfect couple, their eyes drifting toward themotion.


    Victoria hurried over and managed to separate Osborn and Marcus before things escted further.


    The crowd swelled, everyone catching on that this was a ssic case-two men fighting over a woman.


    "Who knew? Victoria''s more popr than she looks," someonemented with a smirk.


    Violet spotted Victoria at the center of the drama. This time, McNeil''s supposed rival had shown up in person.


    She shot McNeil a pointed nce. ¡°So, what''s the real story between you and Victoria? Did she misunderstand us and decide to cheat because of it?"


    McNeil had no idea who Osborn was or why anyone thought he was fighting for Victoria''s affection. If he had to guess, Osborn was probably the guy who''d picked Victoria up from Teague''s ce.


    "She''s not my concern anymore," McNeil replied coolly.


    He didn''t borate, but Violet''s heart skipped a beat. Not his concern? What was that supposed to mean?


    She was sharp enough to know when not to push. If McNeil didn''t want to talk, she wouldn''t press him.


    At least she understood one thing-something Victoria clearly hadn''t grasped: Victoria''s attempts to catch McNeil''s attention had backfired spectacrly.


    "Daddy, what''s going on over there? Is that a fight? Is that Mommy?" Gwh tugged at McNeil, peering over at themotion.


    With a stony expression, McNeil steered his daughter away. "That''s not your mom."


    Meanwhile, security finally intervened, urging Osborn and Marcus to stand down or maybe the two men simply wore themselves out.


    "Osborn, have you lost your mind?" Victoria snapped, barely restraining herself from saying worse. Osborn''s lip was split, his eyes full of disdain. "You''re really defending this jerk?"


    Victoria gritted her teeth. "He''s not my husband."


    "Not your husband? Then who is he?" Osborn''s eyes cleared with sudden realization.


    Had he just punched the wrong guy?


    "He''s just a friend. Nothing more," Victoria replied.


    Then she had to turn and exin the entire mess to Marcus as well.


    "I''m fine. Your boyfriend was just worried about you-I can''t me him," Marcus said, though inwardly he was already plotting to knock Osborn out the next time they crossed paths.


    Victoria shot him an exasperated look. "He''s not my boyfriend."


    Marcus fell silent.


    By the time Victoria finally made it home, it waste. Her mind was a jumble-she didn''t even have the energy to think about McNeil.


    She headed for a shower to unwind, but her phone rang. It was Gwh. Victoria considered ignoring it, but her daughter kept calling, so she relented and picked


    up.


    "What is it, sweetheart?"


    It was well past bedtime, but Gwh was still awake.


    "Mommy, what about that game? When are youing home to y with me again?"


    After leaving the museum, McNeil had bought her a new doll, but it had only held her attention for half an hour before she was bored. Earlier that day, Max had beaten her at a game. Now, the more she thought about it, the more upset she became.


    These days, it seemed the only thing Gwh wanted from her was another round of their favorite game.


    "Mommy''s just a little busy right now. Can we y together in a few days?" Victoria tried to soothe her.


    But Gwh wouldn''t let it go.


    "But Mommy, you''re always busy. I haven''t seen you in ages. Can''t youe home and stay with me?"


    "Didn''t I just take you to the amusement park a few days ago?" Victoria reminded her. The moment Gwh saw Violet, she''d run straight to her,pletely forgetting about her own mom.


    "But..." Gwh''s voice quivered, clearly gearing up to pout.


    Victoria cut in gently, "Tell you what, let''s make that game your birthday present, okay? Be good for me, honey. I need to get your birthday gift ready, so I can''te home for a while. We''ll celebrate together on your birthday, all right?"

 Chapter 97

    After trying every argument and pleading with Victoria, Gwh finally realized she wasn''ting home. With a heavy heart, she hung up the phone, giving up


    hope.


    The next day, Yasmine was sent on an assignment to the auction house.


    She couldn''t understand why Ms. Turner and Mr. Miller-who were clearly at odds, practically sworn enemies would send her here to pick out a gift, supposedly for Simms'' mother, Janice Miller.


    The auction was a gathering of the city''s elite, but Yasmine, a nobody in these circles, could only find a quiet spot in the corner and keep a low profile.


    Just before the event began, amotion at the entrance drew everyone''s attention.


    Violet swept in on McNeil''s arm, walking with such poised grace that every head turned as they entered the hall.


    For the past few weeks, Violet had dominated every trending topic in Starfall City. The first love of the Langford Group''s CEO had made a dramatic return-a romance that seemed to transcend time itself. Rumors abounded: Was she the long-lost mother of the Langford family''s youngest daughter?


    Spection was endless, but not a single word involved Victoria.


    Even at the Quantum Core Technologies'' g, packed with major yers, a photo had surfaced of Victoria standing beside Curtis. Yet since no one recognized her, the media had simply edited her out of the shot.


    It was Ailie who noticed the omission-Victoria herself couldn''t have cared less.


    Once everyone found their seats, the auction officially began.


    Yasmine kept her eyes peeled, watching Violet and McNeil closely while listening for the auctioneer to announce the items up for bidding.


    She was waiting for the lot Victoria had instructed her to watch for a pair of jade rings from the Victorian era.


    As the first item came up, bidding cards shot into the air from eager guests, but Violet and McNeil remained still and silent.


    It wasn''t until the fifth item-a seemingly ordinary pair of pearl earrings, with a starting bid of a million-that Yasmine noticed any movement. She nced at McNeil and Violet just in time to see Violet lean in and whisper something to him. McNeil raised his paddle.


    "Five million."


    Yasmine''s eyes widened in disbelief. Five million for that?


    What on earth could be so special about a pair of pearl earrings?


    Someone in the crowd seemed ready to counter, but the auctioneer cut them off with a distinct "sold" gesture, drawing gasps from the room.


    In other words, if anyone else made an offer, McNeil would simply outbid them¡ª no contest. Those earrings were as good as Violet''s, a clear gesture to win her favor, and no one daredpete.


    Yasmine couldn''t stand it and recorded the scene on her phone, sending the video straight to Victoria.


    At that moment, Victoria was in the car with her team, heading to the Marcus estate, coordinating with Lyndon.


    She scrolled through the video Yasmine had sent. Watching McNeil and Violet so close, she couldn''t help but think back-after all these years of marriage, McNeil had never once spoken to her with such gentle affection.


    "What did they buy?" Victoria asked absently.


    "Just a pair of pearl earrings so far," Yasmine replied, expecting Victoria to say more. But that was it. Her only instruction was to keep an eye on McNeil''s purchases and report back in real time.


    Yasmine''s adrenaline was pumping. Ms. Turner must be after proof that Mr. Langford was buying gifts for another woman. The divorce wasn''t finalized yet; if Victoria caught McNeil in the act today, she''d have irond evidence for court. The case would be hers to win.


    Determined, Yasmine kept her phone trained on McNeil and Violet, not missing a beat.


    "Is something up?" Lyndon asked, his voice icy as he noticed Victoria glued to her phone.


    ¡°No, nothing at all,¡± Victoria replied quickly, tucking her phone away and sitting up straight.


    Back at the auction, they still hadn''t reached the item Victoria wanted. The auctioneer now presented andscape oil painting.


    This time, it was Violet who raised her paddle-her bid: fifty million. The auctioneer made the same decisive gesture, and the room fell silent.


    "Isn''t that a bit much?" someone whispered.

 Chapter 98

    When Violet heard the fifty-million bid, she hesitated.


    McNeil spoke in a low, steady voice. "Isn''t this for the matriarch''s birthday? If she lovesndscape paintings, it''s worth paying a little extra."


    Yasmine raised her paddle. "One hundred million."


    The auctioneer smiled politely. "Miss, did you understand my gesture just now?"


    Many people around shot Yasmine contemptuous looks. It was obvious she''d never been to an auction before-who bids like that?


    Yasmine gave a cold smile. "Maybe Mr. Langford thinks it''s not worth it and will back out. But our boss likes this painting, so I have to fight for it."


    McNeil didn''t even nce her way. "Two hundred million."


    Violet''s cheeks flushed; she could barely contain her happiness.


    "Mr. Langford is really generous to Ms. Marchand, isn''t he?"


    "Oh my God, two hundred million for a painting? I heard it was worth, at most, eighty million. Mr. Langford must really have money to burn for his girlfriend."


    "That''s not necessarily it. Rumor has it Mr. Langford has a daughter, but her mother has never appeared in public for some reason. Maybe she''s the one."


    ¡°I knew it¡ªthere''s no way he''d spoil someone this much unless she''s his child''s mother."


    Low murmurs of gossip rippled through the auction hall.


    But then, someone in the know spoke up.


    "That can''t be right. Mr. Langford''s daughter isn''t Ms. Marchand''s. I heard the Langford family refused to let McNeil marry her back then because she couldn''t have children."


    "So the family let McNeil have a child with another woman, then marry Ms. Marchand afterward? Wow-instant motherhood, handsome husband, and a windfall fortune. Talk about hitting the jackpot."


    "No one even knows who Mr. Langford''s daughter''s real mother is. She really got the short end of the stick-"


    On stage, the auctioneer looked at Yasmine. "Miss, would you like to bid again?¡±


    Yasmine took a breath. "No, that''s all."


    Then she filmed a short video and sent it off to Victoria.


    "Mr. Langford just dropped two hundred million on it."


    If this went to court, the evidence was irond.


    Victoria nced at the message from Yasmine just as she arrived at Marcus''s house.


    Her whole team had already gotten out of their cars. Marcus assumed Victoria was just there to check out his car-his parts had arrived, after all.


    What he didn''t expect was for her to show up with a dozen people. Four cars pulled up, all sports cars, and out stepped a crew of strikingly handsome young


    men.


    "Where''s the car?" Lyndon asked coolly.


    Marcus led them to the garage; Victoria was the only woman among them.


    Unlike usual, she wore a set of work overalls, her hair pulled back in a ponytail, a toolkit in hand. The look suited her-she seemed effortlessly confident.


    Marcus was visibly taken aback.


    "Mr. Green, could you tell me where the restroom is?" Victoria approached him, wearing her signature faint smile-the one she always wore when she worked. Marcus was so entranced, he almost forgot to breathe.


    "I''ll have someone show you," he managed, and called for a housekeeper to lead Victoria away.


    He watched her go, lost in thought.


    "Mr. Green-" Lyndon called, toolbox in hand. He had to say it three times before Marcus snapped out of it.


    "The car''s this way."


    He opened the garage. The poor, battered McLaren sat inside, wrecked beyond recognition-just as Victoria hadst seen it.


    Victoria followed the housekeeper to the restroom and closed the door behind her.


    She stared at the video for a moment, then made a call.


    "Yes, I want to buy some traffic for this story. I''ve already drafted the headline: ''President Langford-McNeil Spends a Fortune on Priceless Landscape Painting to Celebrate Thorpe''s Recovery-A Testament to His Devotion.""

 Chapter 99

    After finishing up, she stepped outside.


    Lyndon eyed the car.


    "A McLaren Elva. Four-liter, twin-turbo V8 engine-tops out at 815 horsepower.


    Do you want any custom work? Just a heads-up, upgrades on this thing don''te cheap."


    Marcus wasn''t a car guy.


    "No need, just fix it up. I''m not in a hurry."


    Lyndon gave him a quick nce-Victoria had already arrived.


    "We can get started now."


    Pulling on her gloves, Victoria got ready. Marcus couldn''t help but ask, "You work on cars too?"


    He''d figured Victoria would just hand over tools or maybe take notes.


    Lyndon shot Marcus a look of pure disdain.


    "Unless our boss handles it herself, there''s no way you''ll have your car back in half an hour."


    Marcus was stunned.


    Fixing a wrecked car in half an hour? Was this a joke?


    "Alright, let''s get to it," he said, still skeptical.


    Victoria took the lead, and the team threw themselves into the job, dismantling and rebuilding right in front of Marcus. Not only did they finish in under thirty minutes they wrapped up even faster than that.


    In no time, the dozen-person crew handed over a sparkling, like-new McLaren to Marcus.


    "Mr. Green, want to take her for a spin?" Victoria asked, tossing him the keys with a casual flick.


    Marcus was speechless, standing there in shock for a good three minutes.


    He stared at the car, struggling to find his words.


    "No need-I trust you guys," he finally said.


    Lyndon snorted. "Then you can transfer the payment to our team lead."


    Marcus hurried to ask for the price. At this point, he thought, even if they charged him a small fortune, it would be worth every penny.


    "Name your price."


    Victoria turned to Lyndon. "The guys have to eat-work it out with Mr. Green. Leave my share out of it."


    Meanwhile, Yasmine had wrapped up her own errand. She sent Victoria a photo of the emerald ring she''d just won at auction.


    "Ms. Turner, the ring cost ny million," she messaged.


    Nothingpared to McNeil''s extravagant spending-he''d driven the price of a fifty-million-dor piece up to two hundred million, and won the admiration of his girlfriend along with the headlines.


    Sure enough-


    News of McNeil buying a sky-high-priced collectible for Thorpe was already climbing the trending charts, almost certain to hit number one by tomorrow.


    The auction was in full swing.


    Violet and McNeil left feeling triumphant, having secured the most coveted item of the night.


    As soon as they reached the entrance, reporters swarmed them.


    "Mr. Langford, did youe to the auction especially for Ms. Marchand?"


    "You two have been seen together a lottely-is there good newsing?"


    "Is the youngest Miss Langford your daughter with Ms. Marchand?" Microphones were thrust in their faces. Violet''s smile was subtle, but anyone could see how happy she was.


    "I''ll let you guess," she replied, linking her arm through McNeil''s and sneaking a nce at his expression.


    McNeil offered noment, nor did he intend to. Security guards quickly appeared, guiding the couple into a sleek ck luxury van.


    As Violet settled inside, the camera shes outside were relentless-more


    aggressive than paparazzi chasing a movie star.


    She waved politely, then pulled the curtain closed.


    "Let''s go," McNeil instructed, and their car pulled away, all eyes on them.


    That evening, Victoria returned home, exhausted.


    Yasmine was already waiting for her.


    She handed over the emerald ring, nestled in a finely crafted box. The gem was wless-vivid green and almost glowing, with a silk-smooth feel that made every cent of that ny million worthwhile.


    "Find an ordinary, inconspicuous box for it," Victoria said, turning it over in her hand. This was her mother''s favorite thing-she couldn''t bear to part with it. Yasmine immediately understood and hurried off to find a in container.


    Without McNeil around, Victoria''s days were peaceful and easy.


    Her game development project was nearly finished, and Gwh called almost every day, alternating between yful whining and dramaticints.

 Chapter 100

    Victoria mostly just chatted with her, and every time she tried to invite Victoria to McNeil''s estate, Victoria would find an excuse to hang up.


    After a while, for the sake of the game, Gwh didn''t even dare mention her mothering home.


    In truth, Gwh spent most of her time at Winding Peak Lane. She''d put on a pitiful face in front of Victoria, but the moment Victoria left, she would cozy up to Violet,ughing and carrying on as if she didn''t have a care in the world.


    McNeil was with them every day. As for Victoria-he hardly thought of her anymore.


    Before long, it was time for Janice''s birthday. Early that morning, Simms called Victoria, urging her toe by early, and sent her the address.


    Victoria was certain Simms would bring Yulia along. What she couldn''t figure out was why she had to attend Janice''s birthday at all-after all, in over twenty years, she''d seen the old woman less than three times.


    "Ms. Turner, would you like me to go with you?" Yasmine offered.


    "You can wait for me in the car," Victoria replied.


    If anything felt off, she could just leave¡ªno big deal.


    She brought along a jade ring she''d bought at auction for a small fortune. Yasmine had dug up a little box from who-knows-where, something that looked like it hade from a dor store, the kind you get three for ten bucks.


    A nearly priceless piece of jewelry, relegated to such a humble box-well, it was unlikely the olddy would even notice.


    Victoria slipped the ring into her pocket without a word, as if it were nothing.


    She followed the address Simms gave her and soon arrived at an imposing three- story mansion,plete with fountains, rock gardens, and lush greenery everywhere.


    Victoria couldn''t help a small, wry smile. She still remembered the first time she''d met Janice¡ªit had been in a cramped, government-subsidized apartment.


    Back in her youth, Janice had been a teacher-highly educated, they said, and even more proud. Though her family was poor, she always wore a look of disdain, as if everyone around her was beneath her-even Edith, the pampered heiress, didn''t escape her scorn.


    At first, Edith had tried to show Janice respect. She''d found her a better ce to live, made sure she was well cared for. But Janice had never hesitated to ept Edith''s expensive gifts, only to turn around and make biting remarks about them. She''d say the Turner family only had a bit of money, and it was a waste to spend it on frivolous things like jewelry. And she never missed a chance to belittle Edith, who''d studied abroad, spoke fournguages, and excelled at everything from music to art. ording to Janice, all of it was useless-Edith was an empty- headed show-off, a rich girl with no real substance.


    Edith had confided all these frustrations to Haley, which was why Haley especially resented the Simms family.


    When Victoria was older, Haley told her about what her mother had endured because of Janice.


    Standing outside the mansion now, Victoria took in the stately fa?ade. Inside, there were maids and a butler bustling about it was as grand as any old-money estate from a bygone era.


    The parking area out front was crammed with luxury cars, all here for Simms.


    A chill crept into Victoria''s heart. All these years, Simms had been pouring Turner family money into the Miller family.


    "Hello, could you please sign your name here? It''s for our records-Mrs. Miller likes to keep track," a servant asked, mistaking Victoria for just another guest.


    "I''m Simms'' daughter," Victoria said quietly.


    The servant froze, but Victoria had already stepped into the entrance hall.


    The ce was packed with guests. Janice sat in the center, dressed in an ornate brocade jacket, cheeks flushed, looking every bit the matriarch-no one would guess she was over eighty.


    "Are you Victoria?" someone called.


    Victoria was ncing around, hoping to slip into an inconspicuous seat, when a well-dressed woman with features strikingly simr to Simms approached her, smiling warmly.


    Victoria racked her brain, trying to ce her, but before she could say anything, the woman had taken her hand affectionately.


    "I''m your aunt! Your father told me you wereing, and asked me to look after you. I used to hold you when you were little-don''t you remember?"

 Chapter 101

    Victoria suddenly remembered.


    Edith Miller-her original name was Lily Miller.


    Back when she was a girl, Victoria used to copy everything about Edith''s style-¡ª the clothes, the hair, even changing her own name to match her mother''s.


    But ever since Edith married into the Simms family and started livingrge, she carried herself everywhere like she was high society.


    Before Victoria could say a word, Edith had already towed her over to Janice.


    "Mother, this is Victoria-Edith''s daughter."


    Notice she didn''t say "Simms''s daughter"¡ªjust "Edith''s." It was clear Edith never really saw Victoria as part of the family.


    The old woman barely nced at Victoria, lifting her eyelids just enough to mutter a dismissive "Oh." She didn''t even bother to offer her a seat.


    But Victoria didn''t let it get to her. She pulled a small box from her pocket-the one with the jade bracelet inside-and presented it. "Wishing you health and happiness for many years toe, Mrs. Miller."


    Mrs. Miller gave the box a cursory nce, her brow furrowing before she looked away.


    Someone stepped up, took Victoria''s gift without a word, and tossed it into a forgotten corner. Nobody paid it any more attention.


    "Oh, Victoria, I have other guests to look after-make yourself at home," Edith said breezily. She''d always known Victoria''s mother was generous, and assumed Victoria would bring something expensive. But at a nce, she could tell the gift was nothing special. She couldn''t be bothered to keep up the pretense and walked away.


    Victoria picked up her phone and called Yasmine, telling her toe inside and join the party.


    After all, it''s a free meal-no reason not to eat.


    Simms finally arrived, fashionablyte, with Yulia on his arm.


    "To my mother-may every year bring days like this, and may your blessings be as long as the stars above." With a flourish, he presented his gift: a full set of gold jewelry, from ornate hairpieces to embroidered slippers. The re off the gold was nearly blinding.


    Victoria let out a coldugh. Mrs. Miller always imed the Turners were obsessed with money, but what about herself? Dressed head to toe in gold, she had no right to look down on Victoria''s mother for being "uncultured."


    "Mrs. Miller, I''vee to wish you a happy birthday too," Yulia chimed in, offering up a pair of jade bangles-clearly the finest kind, the sort that would fetch a fortune.


    The olddy looked positively delighted. Even from her seat in the corner, Victoria could see the glow on Mrs. Miller''s face. Yulia and Simms noticed Victoria, too, and Simms called her over.


    "Come here, Victoria-wish your grandmother a happy birthday."


    Victoria stood, just as Yasmine arrived, and they walked over together.


    Janice snorted, her nose in the air. "No need. I don''t need the Turners wishing me well¡ªwouldn''t want to shorten my life."


    Victoria stayed quiet. Yasmine muttered under her breath, wondering what kind of person could be this spiteful at her age already halfway to the grave and still so mean-spirited.


    The Millers were all smirking to themselves. Edith''s daughter, Marian, sat beside her, shooting Victoria a contemptuous look as if to say, "How dare she show her face here? The Millers have long since pushed the Turners out of the picture.¡±


    "Victoria,e sit by Yulia," Simms offered, trying to smooth things over.


    But Victoria didn''t move. Yulia just smiled and said, "Simms, don''t forget-my niece and her boyfriend areing soon. Besides, Victoria doesn''t like me much. Maybe she shouldn''t sit next to me."


    So Victoria took the seat directly across from Yulia, with Yasmine following close behind.


    "Whatever they''re serving today, eat your fill. When we''re stuffed, we''ll leave," Victoria said quietly.


    Yasmine nodded, her eyes already darting around the opulent dining room.


    The Miller family really knew how to put on a show-everywhere you looked,


    there were business moguls and politicians mingling.


    As she nced around, Yasmine''s sharp eyesnded on the little box Victoria had brought the one with the jade bracelet-unceremoniously tossed aside in a corner. She couldn''t help but mutter under her breath.


    "Philistines. They have no idea what they''re throwing away."


    Simms ignored Yulia''s jabs at Victoria, not bothering to intervene.


    "Ms. Turner, your phone is ringing," Yasmine said quietly.


    Victoria didn''t look to see who was calling. She just picked up.

 Chapter 102

    "You''re free this afternoon, right? Go attend Gwyn''s parent-teacher conference for me. I''ve got something to deal with."


    It was McNeil. Victoria frowned-why had she even answered his call?


    A nce at the screen told her why: she''d deleted his number, so now only the digits showed up instead of his name.


    "You have custody of our daughter. Why should I go?"


    McNeil could hear a lot of noise on Victoria''s end, but he didn''t bother asking where she was or what she was doing. He didn''t care.


    Her refusal clearly annoyed him. Without another word, he hung up.


    At the birthday banquet, guests kept approaching the matriarch to offer theirpliments, the line never-ending. Just as everyone was settling in and the meal was about to start, a suddenmotion erupted at the entrance.


    "President Langford McNeil has arrived to wish thedy a happy birthday! He brings a pair of jade figurines, a set of antique vases, and a watercolor painting."


    The man collecting gifts called out in a booming voice, and the entire banquet hall fell instantly silent.


    Through the main doors, a striking couple made their entrance.


    McNeil walked in with a stunning woman on his arm. Together, they crossed the threshold and entered the hall.


    Violet and McNeil approached Janice. She had been sitting upright, but at the mention of McNeil''s name, she immediately stood to greet him.


    "Mr. Langford, it''s an honor to have you here¡ªI apologize for noting to meet you sooner. Simms, please show our guests to their seats."


    Simms walked over with steady steps, his demeanor warm and weing.


    "Mr. Langford, this way, please."


    For a brief moment, McNeil''s expression froze when he saw Simms. But he was no stranger to grand asions; he quicklyposed himself, returning to his usual cool, distant manner. "Mr. Miller."


    Violet smiled shyly at Yulia and Simms, greeting them affectionately. "Aunt, Uncle."


    "Come, have a seat over here," Yulia said, gesturing them over.


    Directly across from their seats sat Victoria and Yasmine.


    Yasmine''s eyes nearly rolled out of her head at the sight of McNeil and Violet appearing together.


    Victoria watched the man across from her. So, the "something" he needed to do was to attend this very same event. Raising her teacup, she took a sip. Her heart felt utterly untroubled.


    "Victoria, let me introduce you," Simms began. "This is Violet, Yulia''s niece. And this-"


    But when Simms met Victoria''s gaze, he paused for a split second.


    Victoria cut him off. "Dad, I''ve known Mr. Langford for a while. You don''t need to introduce us; it''s not like today''s the first time you''ve met him either."


    Well, that exined it.


    No wonder Simms had insisted she attend Janice''s birthday. This was what he''d been waiting for.


    Simms gave a slightly awkward smile, choosing not to respond.


    The message was clear enough.


    McNeil was now Violet''s boyfriend-publicly, officially, and with everyone''s approval.


    "Victoria, you know about my friendship with your father," Yulia chimed in, pretending not to notice the past between Victoria and McNeil. "I''ve watched Violet grow up. You two could call each other sisters after all, we''re all family here."


    "And Violet''s boyfriend is one of Starfall''s most renowned business leaders," she went on. "I heard you''re job hunting these days. If you don''t mind, maybe Violet''s boyfriend could help. The Langford Group is huge and has lots of different ventures. Whatever your skills are, just say the word-I''m sure Violet would be more than happy to help."


    "And Violet herself is amazing, too. She''s a nationally recognized race car driver, fluent in threenguages, and currently a manager in the Investment Department at Quantum Core Technologies. Really, if you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask."

 Chapter 103

    "As far as I know, the manager of Quantum Core Technologies'' Investment Department is someone named Ailie. And as luck would have it, she''s a friend of our boss, Ms. Victoria Langford. This Ms. Marchand? At best, she''s an assistant manager," Yasmine interjected quickly, hoping to spare Victoria from dirtying her tongue with insults.


    A moment ago, Yulia had praised Violet as if she were some rare creature who only existed in the exclusive world of Golden Era Enterprises, never to be seen among ordinary mortals. At that, Violet''s expression flickered ever so slightly.


    But Violet didn''t argue with Yasmine. She knew Victoria better than anyone- when it came to important asions, Victoria always saw the bigger picture. There was no way she''d let McNeil lose face in public. And right now, Violet''s role was to be McNeil''s girlfriend.


    As for Victoria, without McNeil''s explicit permission, she would never dare reveal her true identity as Mrs. Langford.


    "Violet''s just recovered from a serious illness. Taking on a high-pressure executive role would be too much for her right now," McNeil said smoothly, stepping in. "Frankly, with her talent, even an assistant manager position is beneath her."


    He''d actually spotted Victoria before even entering the room. Now that their divorce was finalized, they were no longer husband and wife. If she could move in with another man, he could just as well attend another woman''s family gathering.


    The only thing McNeil hadn''t expected was that Simms-his former almost-father- inw was actually Violet''s uncle.


    If he''d known about that connection, he wouldn''t havee at all.


    By shielding Violet, McNeil was inadvertently raising her standing in everyone''s eyes. While she might be well-known among racing enthusiasts, in Starfall City''s business and political circles, she was practically a stranger.


    But tonight, with half the city''s elite gathered for Simms''s wife Janice''s birthday, Violet''s status rose dramatically simply by being on McNeil''s arm. Suddenly, everyone wanted to know who she was.


    "Our Ms. Turner-" Yasmine started to argue, but Victoria quickly leaned in and whispered something in her ear. Whatever she said made Yasmine''s eyes crinkle and a barely concealed smile tug at her lips.


    "Alright," Yasmine said, her expression perfectlyposed. "Excuse me, I need to use the restroom."


    She stood and left, and nobody paid her any mind.


    Victoria, meanwhile, was asked by Yulia-never one to shy away from stirring the pot-"Victoria, you studied art abroad, didn''t you? Why don''t you help Mrs. Simms take a look at thendscape painting Violet''s boyfriend brought as a gift?"


    Janice, always critical of the Turners, picked at her food with a fork and scoffed, "As if she''d understand any of it. Even if her mother were here, she''d just be a pretty face-nothing more."


    Janice absolutely despised the Turners. She never forgave Simms for spending years with their family and never once returning to visit her in their less affluent neighborhood. In Janice''s eyes, Edith had seduced her son away like a cunning


    vixen.


    "Of course," Victoria replied, expecting to see an oilndscape. But when she unwrapped the artwork, she found a watercolor instead.


    Violet''s face nched. This wasn''t thendscape painting McNeil had bought at the auction.


    "Wow, is this the famous piece that went for twenty million?" Janice eximed, unable to hide her excitement. "Violet, it looks like McNeil really treasures you. Even your aunt gets to bask in the glow."


    Janice considered herself cultured and had a fondness for rare and expensive art. But as Victoria studied the painting, she couldn''t help but let a faint smile slip.


    "I doubt this one will be to your taste, Mrs. Simms," Victoria murmured.


    Edith, having overheard that the painting was worth twenty million, snatched it from Victoria''s hands. "If you don''t understand art, you shouldn''t pretend you do," she chided. "Besides, I''d hate for you to stain it-it''s worth more than you could ever repay."


    With that, she presented the painting to Janice with a sharine smile.


    Victoria''s lips curled with amusement, almost involuntarily.


    Simms and his daughter joined the cluster of onlookers.


    Victoria sipped her wine, her smile cool and distant. "This is actually one of my mother''s pieces-not the twenty-million-dor painting everyone''s talking about. Still, I imagine Mr. Langford paid at least five million for it at auction."


    Violet''splexion grew paler by the second. She remembered now-on the day of the auction, McNeil had purchased two paintings: one oilndscape, and one watercolor.

 Chapter 104

    The truth was, thendscape oil painting had cost a staggering twenty million, while the watercolor went for five.


    Yasmine was at the auction in person, and McNeil made sure to record everything on video for Victoria.


    By sheer coincidence, that very watercolor had once belonged to Victoria''ste mother, Edith.


    At the time, there were only twondscape paintings up for bid, so McNeil recorded both.


    Just as McNeil was about to let Violet present the oil painting as a gift to Mrs. Simms, he got a call from his father. That''s when he found out that the news had already gone viral-his purchase of the painting was trending everywhere.


    Left with no choice, McNeil gave the oil painting to his father and handed the watercolor to Janice.


    "No way," Simms muttered, taking a closer look. Sure enough, Edith''s signature was there¡ªand everyone knew Janice absolutely despised Edith.


    Violet looked mortified, while McNeil remained perfectlyposed.


    Neither Simms nor Yulia could me McNeil for the awkward turn of events, and though Janice was fuming, she didn''t dare make a scene. At least there were still the jade sculpture and the antique vase to fall back on.


    "This sort of tacky thing isn''t even worth keeping," Janice scoffed, tossing the painting aside.


    Victoria was quick to snatch it up. "Exactly. Things like this shouldn''t offend Mother''s eyes. Since it belonged to her, I''ll take it home."


    Violet could only watch as Victoria spirited away the painting. McNeil took a long sip of his wine, expressionless and silent.


    "Well, since it was Ms. Turner''s mother''s, let this be my wee gift to you," Violet managed through a forced smile, her fist clenching under the table.


    Ha. She hadn''t even finalized her divorce from McNeil, and yet Violet was shamelessly offering a painting McNeil had acquired-how could she show her face?


    But Victoria paid her no mind. All she cared about was reiming her mother''s artwork and belongings-nothing else mattered.


    Meanwhile, Marian, sitting beside Edith, looked on with open disdain.


    The Turners were always putting on airs, dragging out their worthless relics for everyone to see.


    She was just about to make a snidement when, suddenly, a force yanked her up by the shoulder.


    "You shameless woman, how dare you try to steal my fianc¨¦!"


    A stinging pnded across Marian''s cheek, swift and unexpected.


    A young, handsome man rushed over, grabbing the furious woman''s arm. "Kaley, stop it."


    "Stop? Do you have any idea how long she''s been after you? I''ve got all her filthy texts saved-how about, ''I get so lonely at night, big brother, will you keep mepany?"" Kaley Hughes shrieked, winding up to p Marian again. But the man stepped between them, shielding Marian from harm.


    Seeing her fianc¨¦ defend Marian, Kaley flew into a rage.


    "You say you''re done with her, yet you''re still protecting her? If I don''t beat the living daylights out of this tramp today, I''m not a Hughes!"


    Kaley was the eldest daughter of the prominent Hughes family, and her fianc¨¦ Hamlin Nelson was the only son of the well-known Nelsons, a family with real influence in Starfall City. No one knew how Marian had managed to get her hooks into him.


    For a while, Hamlin had been utterly infatuated with Marian-so much so that he nearly broke off his engagement to Kaley. Edith, unimpressed by the Nelsons and convinced the Miller family was a better match, had put a stop to things, and Marian had finally let Hamlin go.


    In the chaos, Kaley spotted the jade sculpture and, in a fit of rage, tried to wield it as a weapon. She was stopped, but the jade slipped from her grasp and crashed to the floor, shattering into pieces.


    Everyone was stunned. That piece had started at over eight million and had cost McNeil nearly twelve.


    Just then, Yasmine stuck out a foot, and Marian tripped, stumbling right into the antique vase.


    It toppled and shattered, taking with it the rest of the priceless birthday gifts that had been arranged on the table. Everything-the rarest collectibles-smashed to bits.


    "My gifts! My birthday gifts!" Janice screamed, unable to take the shock. In the next moment, she fainted dead away.

 Chapter 105

    The scene wasplete chaos, but Yasmine seemed to be enjoying herself. She picked up a ss of milky-white liquid and took a big sip.


    Victoria shot her a look. "That''s vodka. You''re supposed to be drivingter."


    Just a moment ago, Victoria herself had taken a cautious sip from a small ss of wine.


    Forget it, she thought. We''ll just call a cab.


    Emboldened by the alcohol and themotion, Yasmine zeroed in on the cheap box containing the jade pendant, snatched it, and slipped it into her bag without anyone noticing.


    Once they were both in the car, Yasmine handed the box straight to Victoria.


    "Ms. Turner, keep this safe. Ugh, those people are shameless."


    No sooner had she finished cursing than she copsed onto the backseat, dead to the world.


    Victoria could only shake her head in disbelief. She instructed the driver to take them back to the Turner estate.


    Meanwhile, Janice''s house was in utter disarray. Violet and McNeil hadn''t even waited for the party to end-they''d left early.


    Sitting in the car, Violet looked at McNeil, guilt written all over her face.


    "I had no idea Ms. Turner was actually your biological daughter''s stepmother. If I''d known, I wouldn''t have brought you to meet my great-aunt tonight."


    What really stung was that the antique vase and jade McNeil had just spent millions bidding on were now shattered, and Victoria had walked away with a valuablendscape painting as well.


    McNeil''s face was set in a grim line. He was silent for a long moment before speaking in a low, even tone.


    "It''s not your fault."


    He''d picked up enough of high society''s gossip over the years.


    The matriarch of the Miller family was celebrating her birthday, and the Nelsons had always had ties with the Millers, so it was only natural for Hamlin Nelson and his family to attend.


    Kaley knew that Marian was Edith''s daughter, and that Marian had once stolen her fianc¨¦¡ªso it was no surprise that not a single member of the Hughes family showed up tonight.


    But why had Kaley suddenly appeared, and gone straight for Marian? It was clearly a setup.


    Too many coincidences stop being coincidences.


    Of everyone present, Victoria was probably the only one with a grudge against the Millers.


    But from what McNeil knew of Victoria, she just wasn''t that kind of person.


    She was generous and kind, always putting others first-even with Violet, she''d


    gone out of her way to avoid conflict. This wasn''t her style.


    He''d suspected her for a second, but quickly dismissed the thought.


    Anything involving Victoria, he honestly couldn''t be bothered to dwell on.


    The divorce agreement was signed. The papers were filed. Whatever had existed between him and Victoria, aside from their daughter Gwh, was over.


    Victoria''s days grew busier.


    Quantum Core Technologies had a mountain of work waiting for her. She needed to finish testing the code she''d written for Gwh''s app, get it ready forunch, and lead her team in the uing rallypetition in Starfall City.


    McNeil faded further and further from her life. She barely remembered what it was like to have him around-until, one day, he showed up on her doorstep.


    Haley answered the door. "Sir?" she asked, surprise flickering in her eyes. McNeil had probably guessed that after Victoria left, she''d take Haley with her.


    "Is Mrs. Turner home?"


    He''d already been to the ce where she''d been staying with another man, but the staff there said she was gone. The only other ce he could think of was the Turner estate.


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll go get her."


    Haley didn''t invite him in. She closed the door and went to find Victoria.


    McNeil noticed that Haley had called Victoria "Miss," and his brows drew together


    in a faint frown.


    A few minutester, the door opened again.


    No one invited him inside; instead, Victoria stepped out to meet him.


    "What do you want?" Her tone was cool and detached.


    They usually handled everything by phone or text. It was rare for him to show up in person, especially here.


    "Grandfather wants us both toe home for dinner."


    McNeil''s striking eyes took in the way Victoria braced herself against the door,


    clearly defensive, and his expression darkened.


    "You haven''t told him about our divorce yet?"


    Victoria had no desire to go.


    McNeil pulled out a long, elegant gift box-something old and finely crafted.


    "This is for you."


    Victoria barely spared it a nce. "I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to try to win me over with a collectible that cost you millions, Mr. Langford."


    McNeil didn''t bother to correct her assumption or point out her misced pride.

 Chapter 106

    "It wasn''t from me-it was from Grandfather. He asked me to bring it to you. Was


    that trending post your handiwork? Victoria, I really misjudged you."


    McNeil''s usation-"I misjudged you"-only drew a sardonic smile from Victoria.


    "Whatever you say."


    Since the gift was from Grandfather, she epted it without further ceremony.


    Of course it was thatndscape painting.


    When Victoria returned to change and head out, Haley, the housekeeper, couldn''t help but worry.


    "Miss..."


    Victoria caught the hint in Haley''s voice and offered a faint smile. "I''m fine. I''m just going back to check on Grandfather."


    She slipped into a clean dress and, when she emerged, McNeil was already waiting outside, leaning against the car. He wore a sharp ck-and-white suit, tall andposed, cupping a lighter as he lit a cigarette and exhaled a thin stream of smoke.


    When he saw Victoria, he barely nced her way, then tossed the cigarette to the ground and crushed it underfoot.


    Victoria didn''t bother with the driver''s seat; instead, she opened the back door and slid in.


    Inside the car, the light was dim. Once, they''d been partners in all things, a team who could talk about anything. Now, it was as if they were strangers.


    McNeil didn''t bother to speak, and Victoria had no intention of starting a conversation.


    She sat quietly, dressed in an elegant ivory knit dress, a tailored trench coat cinched around her waist. Compared to the woman who''d once lived in McNeil''s gilded cage, she seemed sharper now, more self-assured.


    "We''re here."


    As Victoria stepped out, McNeil couldn''t help but nce at her. Just a fleeting look then he followed her inside.


    Grandfather was waiting for them. He brightened at the sight of Victoria.


    "My dear,e see how my handwriting''sing along these days."


    Grandfather was in high spirits. McNeil, sensing the mood, went to brew some tea, giving them space.


    Victoria obediently approached. She watched as Grandfather brushed bold, confident strokes onto the paper. No one would believe this was the same man who''d been at death''s door not long ago.


    "Grandfather, you''re looking well. And your spirits seem high, too."


    Victoria didn''t praise his calligraphy, and Grandfather caught her meaning. A faint blush crept over his weathered face, a touch sheepish.


    But ever the old fox, he quickly changed the subject.


    After some light conversation, Grandfather finally raised the matter of having a second child.


    McNeil stood nearby, listening absently as he prepared the tea.


    "Grandfather, McNeil and I have already signed the divorce papers."


    Victoria didn''t bother hiding it anymore. There was no point pretending when it


    was over.


    A few drops of scalding water sshed onto the back of McNeil''s hand. He wiped


    it away with a napkin, unbothered, though the skin was already turning red.


    "What? Divorce?"


    Startled, Grandfather''s calligraphy brush dropped a heavy blot of ink onto the paper, the ck bleeding through the sheet.


    McNeil gave no reaction, making no move to exin.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t be the Langford family''s granddaughter-inw anymore."


    She handed thendscape painting back to him.


    "This was never meant for me. It''s only right it returns to you. The divorce agreement is settled-I''m walking away with nothing. And as for the Langford family''s fifty percent stake, you don''t need to worry, Grandfather. I''m not taking it."


    Grandfather''s white brows shot up in anger.


    Victoria''s apology was quiet. Before he could utter a word to stop her, she left the study.


    Six years¡ªevery hope, every heartbreak, every ounce of longing-over and done.


    She realized now how foolish she''d been, loving someone who could never love her back. All she''d earned for her devotion was pain.


    "Bastard."


    The sound of a cup smashing echoed from the study.


    Then, the sharp crack of a whip sliced through the air, followed by the brutal thud


    of leather against flesh.


    The staff in the old house were terrified.


    McNeil bit his lip, back soaked in blood-

 Chapter 107

    Langford Mansion was in utter chaos.


    Madonna wrapped her arms protectively around McNeil, shielding him from the old man''s whip.


    "Dad, the Langford family only has this one heir. Are you trying to beat him to death? If he dies, the Langford name really ends here."


    But Thorpe was far from finished. He waved the heavy leather whip at his grandson, voice thundering.


    "With a disgrace like him, I''d rather have no heirs at all. You think Victoria is so easy for you to control? She''s just been tolerant-don''t fool yourself."


    Thorpe Langford had weathered decades in business. He trusted his own judgment about people, and his re left no room for argument.


    Tears streaked down Madonna''s face as she pleaded, "Dad, Victoria isn''t all that special. Even if you want to protect her, you can''t keep beating McNeil like this. And honestly, I think Violet is a wonderful girl. She even has some history with the CEO of Golden Era Holdings-surely that''s better than the ruined Turner family."


    If she hadn''t been his daughter, Thorpe might haveshed out at Madonna too.


    "Golden Era Holdings? Do you even know who Richard Simms is? He''s Victoria''s father! Golden Era Holdings used to be Turner Group, and Victoria owns nearly a quarter of thepany''s stock-more than Simms himself. You don''t know a damn thing."


    Madonna fell silent, clearly frightened.


    Thorpe, exhausted, tossed the whip aside.


    He jabbed a finger at McNeil, still breathing hard. "Let me make this simple-you


    never would''ve survived your first three years as President Langford if Victoria hadn''t backed you. You''re an ungrateful coward. How did I end up with a grandson like you?"


    That night, McNeil returned to the house he shared with Victoria, burning with fever. Xenia, their housekeeper, panicked and called the family doctor, who bandaged the ugly welts across McNeil''s back.


    When McNeil was still conscious, he dragged himself downstairs for some water. Instead of something warm, he went straight to the fridge for a ss of ice water, gulping it down before forcing himself back upstairs. He copsed on his stomach, his bandaged back still bleeding at every movement.


    Around midnight, Xenia grew worried and peeked into his room. The heat radiating from his skin startled her.


    "Sir, should I call Ms. Marchand for you?"


    Everyone knew Mr. Langford had a soft spot for Miss Violet, especially after the recent explosive argument with his wife that had driven her out of the house. Even now, young Gwh was still staying with Victoria.


    Xenia couldn''t help but feel sorry for McNeil. She''d heard from the staff at the old family home what had happened that Thorpe had whipped him after learning about the separation.


    She wondered why McNeil hadn''t gone to see that other woman, but returned here instead. After a moment, it made sense: he must care deeply for Victoria and didn''t want to worry her. That''s why he came back home.


    McNeil drifted in and out of consciousness, half-awake, half-dreaming.


    "Victoria-"


    He murmured her name over and over. "Victoria-"


    Xenia thought she must be hearing things. Was he really calling for his wife?


    She pressed a hand to his forehead.


    Oh God, he was burning up-his fever was dangerously high. Xenia began to panic.


    It was the middle of the night, and calling the doctor again seemed impossible; he''d surely be asleep by now.


    "Victoria..." McNeil kept calling Victoria''s name, his voice weak and desperate. Xenia was at her wit''s end. She hurried downstairs to call Victoria.


    She silently prayed Victoria hadn''t fallen asleep¡ªotherwise, she had no idea what to do.


    The call went through to the Turner residence, and Haley picked up.


    "Haley, is Mrs. Langford still awake?"


    Haley was surprised to hear from Xenia at this hour. She guessed something


    must have happened with either McNeil or Gwh.


    But as a housekeeper, this wasn''t her call to make.


    "I''ll connect you to Miss Victoria''s room. Hold on."


    Victoria was in her room, deep in conversation with her team on WhatsApp as they prepared for the uing F1 Grand Prix.

 Chapter 108

    Everyone had gathered together again. Apart from Lyndon, who kept his distance, the whole group was buzzing with excitement.


    After all, Victoria''s return was something to celebrate.


    Late that night, the shrill ring of the phone shattered the silence, startling Victoria awake.


    It was thendline-an internal call.


    She picked up quickly.


    "Ma''am, pleasee home. Sir''s running a high fever."


    Xenia''s voice wasced with panic.


    Victoria had assumed it was something urgent, but it turned out McNeil was ill.


    Unfazed, she replied, "Just give him something to bring the fever down. If he''s still unwell tomorrow, call a doctor then."


    Messages from friends kept streaming across herptop screen. The lively conversation was the perfect distraction, and Victoria didn''t want to leave it behind.


    ¡°But ma''am, it''s serious," Xenia insisted. "He got whipped by the old man at the estate-his back''s covered in blood. The doctor''s already been, dressed the wounds, but when I checked on him just now, the bleeding hadn''t stopped, and his fever''s getting worse."


    Xenia hesitated, then added, "He keeps calling your name. Ma''am, for Miss Gwh''s sake, pleasee. If something happens to him, Miss Gwh will be left without a father."


    Something about those final words tugged at Victoria''s heart. Suddenly, she lost all interest in chatting.


    Even as the group chat continued buzzing with messages, Victoria disappeared from the conversation.


    People kept tagging her, but eventually, her profile icon turned gray.


    It waste. The icy wind outside cut right through to the bone.


    Hearing themotion, Haley hurried after her, pressing a thick coat into Victoria''s hands.


    "It''s freezing out there. Please wear this, miss."


    Victoria murmured her thanks, pulled on the coat, and slipped into the car.


    When she arrived at the vi, Xenia was waiting anxiously at the door.


    "Ma''am, thank goodness you''re here. Please, go see him."


    Xenia was nearly frantic. Victoria hurried upstairs. In the dim bedroom, McNeily facedown on the bed, motionless.


    Maybe it was the lighting, or maybe just the cold, but a chill crept over Victoria as she approached.


    Bandages wrapped McNeil''s back, with angry red stains seeping through-but thankfully, the bleeding seemed to be slowing.


    His face and body, however, were burning with fever.


    Victoria reached out to check his forehead and quickly drew her hand back.


    She asked Xenia to bring cool water, then soaked a towel and began sponging McNeil''s skin, trying to bring his temperature down. She also brought over some fever medicine.


    But his fever was so high that he couldn''t even swallow the pills.


    Watching helplessly, Xenia suggested, "Ma''am, maybe you could give him the medicine...mouth to mouth? He''s much too weak to take it on his own."


    Victoria hesitated, her expression freezing for a moment. Sensing her difort,


    Xenia quickly excused herself, closing the door to give them privacy.


    McNeil''s eyes remained closed, his breathing shallow.


    After a moment''s uncertainty, Victoria took the medicine and ced it in her mouth.


    The instant her lips brushed McNeil''s, a flood of images-him and another woman -shed through her mind.


    A wave of nausea hit her so hard she almost spat the medicine out.


    But the man in front of her was teetering on the edge of life and death. With no


    other choice, Victoria forced herself to swallow her disgust and pressed her mouth


    to his, transferring the medicine.


    McNeil was so far gone she had to repeat the process three times before he finally swallowed it all.


    By the end, a fine sheen of sweat covered her forehead.


    She tried to get up, but suddenly McNeil''s arm shot out, strong despite his illness, and pulled her down beside him.


    Caught off guard, Victoria tumbled onto the bed, her face so close to his that their cheeks touched.


    She must have been losing her mind, because she could have sworn she heard him murmur her name: "Victoria."

 Chapter 109

    Victoria tried to slip out of bed, but every time she moved, McNeil moaned in pain, his brow furrowing. She had no choice but to stay put.


    With a resigned sigh, shey back down beside him, fully dressed. The night was chilly, yet McNeil''s body radiated heat.


    After a long, exhausting day and hours spent nursing McNeil, Victoria drifted off without realizing it.


    The next morning, sunlight streamed through the tall windows, warming the room. Victoria felt soft, rhythmic breaths against her cheek. She startled awake, only to find herself wrapped tightly in McNeil''s arms.


    Her heart sank a little. Gently, she pressed a hand to his forehead.


    The fever had broken.


    As she tried to pull her hand away, McNeil caught it, mumbling, "Violet..." The rest was lost in a sleepy slur.


    Of course. Last night, she must have lost her mind.


    Victoria carefully disentangled herself, got out of bed, and headed downstairs. She''d meant to just leave, but instead, she found herself in the kitchen, making a pot of warm porridge for McNeil.


    Once everything was done, she left without a backward nce.


    The marriage was over. With Gwh in the picture, they would always be connected, but that was all. She didn''t want her daughter to grow up without a father.


    Victoria hadn''t been gone long when the doorbell rang.


    Xenia assumed Victoria had returned, but when she answered, it was Gwh bouncing in, followed closely by a striking woman. Early spring sunlight caught the woman''s pale blue dress and cream-colored coat, her poise unmistakable.


    Xenia paused-then recognized her instantly.


    "Is McNeil home?"


    Violet hade, bringing Gwh along. She''d spent the whole night trying to reach McNeil, and Gwh had called him too¡ªno answer.


    Violet was done waiting. If Victoria was there, she could always im she was just dropping Gwh off.


    Wordlessly, Xenia opened the door, eyes flicking over Violet with a sigh. Compared to Mrs. McNeil, this woman had a certain confidence and energy- sharper, more dynamic. Victoria was gentle and quiet, years spent at home softening her edges. Violet, Xenia thought, had qualities that could easily capture Mr. McNeil''s attention.


    Gwh dashed upstairs to find her father. Violet followed briskly, but Xenia caught up with her and spoke in a low voice.


    "Mr. McNeil was ill yesterday. The doctor saw him this morning. He''s still asleep."


    Violet''s brow creased, and she quickened her pace.


    "Hush, Gwyn, go y for a bit," Violet murmured as she entered the bedroom.


    McNeily pale on the bed, a bandage wrapped around his back, a hint of red seeping through. Violet''s eyes widened. He was hurt.


    "McNeil-" she called softly.


    A few momentster, McNeil finally stirred, his eyes opening to a blur of shapes. "Victoria," he murmured automatically.


    All night, feverish and half-awake, he''d thought Victoria was there-feeding him medicine, watching over him. They''d fallen asleep in each other''s arms.


    Violet heard him. Her expression froze for a heartbeat, but she was too clever to press further.


    McNeil blinked, staring at Violet until he finally realized it wasn''t Victoria.


    He masked his confusion. "It was you who looked after mest night?"


    Violet nced at the washbasin and towels still in the room, and replied without hesitation, "Yes. You were delirious-barely remember a thing, do you?"


    Just then, Xenia arrived with the porridge Victoria had made. She overheard Violet''s words and frowned instinctively.


    Violet met Xenia''s gaze with a cold warning, her eyes sharp as daggers. Xenia shivered and busied herself tidying the room in silence, then quietly slipped back downstairs.

 Chapter 110

    "You were running a fever all night, rambling in your sleep. Careful now let me help you sit up. You should eat something."


    Violet nced at the bowl of soup Xenia had brought upstairs.


    "I made this for you. Try it, see if you like it."


    With Violet''s steadying arm, McNeil slowly pushed himself upright.


    He took a spoonful from the bowl Violet offered. The soup was warm and sweet, with a hint of crystal sugar-aforting taste that felt oddly familiar.


    He paused, a memory tugging at him. "Did you make this yourself?"


    Why did it taste exactly like the soup Victoria used to make for him and Gwh?


    Violet nodded, a hopeful smile on her face. "Yes. I even added a little sugar. Don''t you like it?"


    She''d taken extra care in the kitchen, wanting everything just right.


    McNeil didn''t answer. He just lowered his eyes and finished the soup. In no time, he''d emptied the bowl.


    His stomach was finally full, but somehow, his heart still felt hollow.


    While Violet stepped out to put away the dishes, McNeil reached for his phone.


    Last night, he''d called Victoria several times, but she hadn''t returned a single call.


    Violet, on the other hand, had tried to reach him over and over.


    "I tried to find you yesterday, but you weren''t picking up. So I came here this morning-I''m sorry," Violet apologized when she saw him scrolling through his phone.


    McNeil set the phone aside with a quiet sigh. ¡°I''m the one who should apologize. You''re not well yourself. I didn''t want to trouble you."


    Violet''s heart fluttered at his words.


    So he hadn''t been with Victoria after all¡ªhe''d just been sick.


    She caught sight of the bandages on his back and frowned in concern. "What happened to your back?"


    It didn''t make sense. McNeil always had bodyguards. Who could have hurt him like this?


    "It was my grandfather," McNeil replied curtly, making it clear he didn''t want to talk about it.


    Violet''s mind raced back over the past few days: Janice''s birthday party had ended in chaos, with reporters gleefully spreading the story far and wide. All of Starfall City now knew that the Hughes family heiress had smashed an exorbitant birthday gift and pped Edith''s daughter, Marian.


    And McNeil and Violet''s very public appearance together had only fueled the gossip.


    They''d been the talk of the town for days, stered across the headlines.


    No doubt, McNeil''s grandfather had seen it all.


    Maybe the rest of the city didn''t know about Victoria''s history with the Simms family, but the old man certainly did.


    And Violet-niece to Simms'' fianc¨¦e-in the public eye looked every bit like McNeil''s girlfriend.


    Violet''s heart pounded as she recalled how, at the party, the reporters had painted her and McNeil as a perfect match.


    His grandfather had always favored Victoria. After seeing those reports, he must have been livid.


    Violet looked at McNeil, guilt and pain etched across her face.


    "Is that why your grandfather was so angry? Because he found out you took me to Janice''s birthday? Is that why he hurt you?"


    She gazed at the angry welts on his back, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Her heart ached for him.


    The bond between them went back to childhood-no one else could understand


    it. To Violet, McNeil had always been the other half of her soul.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a scratch. I''ll be better after some rest," he said, trying to reassure her.


    "What about Victoria? Did shee to see you after you fell ill?"


    Violet knew exactly how to twist the knife.


    "She doesn''t know. And I don''t need her concern," McNeil answered, his voice suddenly cold.


    Violet should have been happy, but when she looked at his face, she saw not indifference, but hurt.


    A realization struck her, sharp and unwee: McNeil cared about Victoria. Maybe even loved her. He probably didn''t even know it himself.


    But Violet couldn''t let that happen.


    Seizing the moment, she leaned in and pressed her lips softly to his.

 Chapter 111

    "Daddy-!"


    The door swung open, and Gwh burst into the room like a whirlwind.


    Violet jerked back just in time-if she''d hesitated a second longer, her lips would''ve met McNeil''s.


    "Hey, Violet, what were you and Daddy just doing? Your face is all red!" Gwh piped up, her voice brimming with innocent curiosity.


    Violet''s cheeks flushed even deeper. Kids really had no filter.


    "Your dad''s not feeling well," she exined, forcing a smile. "I was just giving him his medicine."


    Gwh seemed only half-convinced, but she just went, "Oh." She was about to leap right into McNeil''s arms-luckily, Violet caught her in time, sparing his stitches from another mishap.


    McNeil chatted quietly with his daughter for a moment, then looked over at Violet.


    "Take Gwyn home to Winding Peak Lane," he said, his tone gentle but firm. "I''m not feeling well enough to look after you both right now."


    Violet shook her head. "That''s exactly why I should stay," she insisted. "Let me take care of you, McNeil. I''ll even share a room with Gwh if it makes things easier."


    The d¨¦cor here was identical to their ce on Winding Peak Lane; staying here felt no different than being at home.


    "No," McNeil replied, his voice brooking no argument.


    Victoria had headed off to work at Quantum Core Technologies.


    Passing by HR, she overheard someone mention that Violet had taken a leave of absence. She paid it no mind and settled at her desk, diving into work.


    Ailie and the engineering team had already released her game''s stand-alone version in the app store, and now it was entering the final testing phase-just in time for Gwh''s birthday.


    Later, while checking WhatsApp on her phone, Victoria noticed a string of missed calls from McNeil the previous night, right before she''d gone to his ce. She hadn''t seen them at the time and hadn''t picked up a single one.


    By now, his fever had broken, and with Xenia there to help, she figured everything would be fine. She put it out of her mind.


    Curtis had been swamped with several major projectstely, and it had been a while since he and Victoria had spoken much. But now that he''d wrapped up a few deals, he had time-and he was eager to see her.


    Still, knowing Victoria was married left a sour taste in his mouth.


    Violet had confided that she and her husband were headed for divorce-Curtis felt a mix of nerves and hope.


    "Victoria, do you have ns tonight? Thepany''s hosting a little get-together to celebrate the new project going live," he invited.


    Victoria really was busy. Every day, Lyndon sent her sarcastic texts, reminding her to keep an eye on the tournament and not disappear halfway through again.


    Ailie sidled up, giving her a yful nudge. "Go! Opportunities like this don''te around often. If you want to make a name for yourself in this industry, you need visibility."


    Victoria hesitated, but then nodded. Only by proving herself at a majorpany like Quantum Core Technologies could she pave the way to reim her position at Golden Era Enterprises. Owning twenty-five percent of the shares didn''t mean anyone would actually follow her lead.


    "Dress to impress tonight at the very least, wear something as nice asst time," Ailie reminded her.


    Curtis''s parties always drew a crowd of high-profile business moguls and politicians. Quantum Core Technologies never missed a chance to make headlines.


    "Got it," Victoria agreed.


    Meanwhile, the Turner family sent over two outfits: a wedding dress McNeil had ordered for Victoria-now perfectly tailored-and a couture gown Victoria herself had purchased.


    "Haley, have someone take the wedding dress to storage," Victoria said after a cursory nce, leaving it for the staff to handle.


    The custom-made cocktail dress she''d ordered from Paris a month ago, nowid out before her, instantly became her favorite.


    Victoria declined Curtis''s offer to send a driver; she was just an assistant and didn''t want coworkers gossiping. Instead, she asked Yasmine to drive her to the hotel where Curtis was hosting the party-and she picked up Ailie on the way.


    The luxury SUV glided to a stop in front of the hotel.


    Yasmine opened the back door, and Victoria stepped out, her long, slender legs entuated by ck diamond-studded heels. The baster glow of her skin beneath the knee-length ck dress caught the light, turning every head as she walked inside.

 Chapter 112

    Compared to the pale blue gown Curtis had given herst time, tonight''s dress lent Victoria an air of regal elegance and quiet mystery.


    The moment she lifted her gaze, soft moonlight spilled across her delicate features, making her breathtakingly beautiful-so much so that she seemed almost unreal.


    As Victoria stepped out of the car, a flurry of camera shes greeted her. The media, their spotlights trained on the mysterious socialite, whispered among themselves, specting about her identity.


    "Victoria, you look absolutely stunning tonight. So chic!" Ailie chirped, trailing at Victoria''s side in her own cocktail dress-a touch yful, but clearly outshone by Victoria''s presence.


    "Ms. Turner, I''ll be waiting for you outside," Yasmine said respectfully as she closed the car door.


    Victoria nodded with quietposure, then walked into the venue with Ailie.


    Violet, who had taken the day off, made an appearance that evening as well. She was already surrounded by a small crowd, all of them beaming and eager to tter her.


    Victoria caught sight of her and scanned the room-no sign of McNeil.


    A faint, sardonic smile yed at Victoria''s lips. Clearly, the old man had gone too


    far this time. If Mr. Langford, who loved nothing more than basking in Violet''s spotlight, hadn''t shown up tonight, he must truly be bedridden.


    Nearby, Curtis was at Violet''s side.


    "I heard several of tonight''s projects were Ms. Marchand''s suggestions. Ms. Marchand, your vision is remarkable-we''d love to learn from your experience if you have time," one of the sycophants gushed.


    Violet responded with a modest smile, "Oh, it''s really Mr. Garcia who deserves the credit. I was only following instructions."


    She deftly shifted the praise to Curtis, who responded with a polite smile but kept silent.


    The real reason Violet hadnded so many projects was McNeil''s backing. Of course, Curtis''s Quantum Core Technologies was a major yer in its own right.


    Their formidable partnership had produced tonight''s results, though most of thepany''s effortstely had gone toward raising Violet''s profile, all for McNeil''s sake.


    Now, Violet was a rising star in the business world-a celebrated investor. Years of Ailie''s hard work could hardlypare; with McNeil''s support, Violet had shot to fame in just a month.


    Victoria''s arrival caught more than a few eyes. She was as impably dressed and striking as ever, yet remained an unknown to most.


    Simms was also there to show support for Curtis. He soon joined Violet''s circle, even allowing her to slip her arm through his.


    "Mr. Miller and Ms. Marchand¡ªare they...?" someone asked, surprised. Wasn''t Violet supposed to be President Langford''s girlfriend?


    "Mr. Miller is my future uncle-my father''s brother''s fianc¨¦. Besides, Golden Era Enterprises, Quantum Core Technologies, and The Langford Group all have business partnerships," Violet exined, clearing up the confusion and earning herself even more eager ttery.


    Victoria had no interest in exchanging pleasantries. Curtis had asked her to give a speech tonight on the event''s theme and uing investments, so she focused on preparing.


    Still, Simms spotted her from across the room. After a round of small talk, he excused himself from Violet''s side and strode over to Victoria.


    It was the second time he''d seen her at such a high-profile gathering.


    When their eyes met, Simms''s expression darkened.


    "Victoria, stop trying so hard. This world isn''t for you," he said, not caring anymore if their connection became public-because, really, what would it change?


    Seeing Victoria step into the business world, Simms could only find itughable. She was just like her mother-all she knew was art and music, nothing about business.


    Did she really think she could w Golden Era Enterprises back from him?


    "So, Dad-who do you think belongs here?" Victoria''s eyes flicked toward Violet, raising her ss in that direction. "Her?"

 Chapter 113

    "Violet is your cousin, Yulia''s niece. And let me tell you, Yulia is a remarkable woman in her own right. She''s done a lot for me at thepany-sharp business mind, truly impressive. Violet takes right after her."


    Simms couldn''t stop singing Violet''s praises in front of Victoria, as if afraid the world might miss it. Pride crept into his voice and even into the way he held himself.


    "Victoria, there''s no shame in admitting your shorings-no one knows you better than I do. I know things aren''t working out between you and McNeil. Now that you''re back with the Miller family, if you''d just try epting Yulia, I''m sure she''d treat you like her own daughter.


    You can see it for yourself¡ªMcNeil is smitten with Violet. It''s only a matter of time before he leaves you for her. Don''t cling so desperately. You can still be my good daughter, and when the timees, I''ll help you find someone even better-"


    A bitterugh escaped Victoria.


    She looked at Simms with calm, almost detached eyes, not a flicker of emotion on her face.


    "My rtionship with McNeil isn''t for anyone else to decide. Funny, though-my own father won''t even acknowledge his daughter standing right in front of him, yet heaps endless praise on another woman''s niece. Anyone watching might think Violet was your real daughter."


    The color drained from Simms'' face at her words.


    "I''m just looking out for you," he insisted, his tone stiff. "Everything I say it''s for your own good."


    He never would have imagined that his "useless" daughter would turn out to be so sharp-tongued and so impervious to guilt trips.


    "For my own good, you''re suggesting I hand over my husband? For my own good, you''d rather lift up someone else than your own child? Mr. Miller, I can''t afford the kind of ''love'' you''re offering. Save it for your beloved''s niece."


    Victoria''s gaze was icy as she added, "Now, if you''ll excuse me, I need to prepare for my speech. I wouldn''t want to disturb your pleasant evening any further, Mr. Miller."


    At that moment, Ailie-prompted by Curtis-came over to fetch Victoria for her time on stage.


    Lifting the hem of her dress, Victoria stepped onto the stage at the host''s announcement, her crystal-studded heels sparkling under the lights. She appeared every bit the dazzling star,manding the room''s attention.


    Everyone in attendance fell silent, unable to look away.


    When Victoria introduced herself as the Executive Assistant to the CEO of Quantum Core Technologies, a ripple of surprise swept through the audience.


    After all, Curtis Garcia was infamous in business circles-a real tyrant. Anyone who could work as his right hand was clearly no ordinary talent.


    Victoriaunched into her ten-minute, unscripted speech, moving confidently from project investments topany strategy, the firm''s future, and the details of Quantum Core''s core projects. She spoke fluently, without a single note or prompt.


    At first, the crowd paid her little mind, joking quietly with Violet and barely concealing their patronizing nces and suggestive looks.


    But as Victoria moved past her brief introduction and hit her stride, the room fell utterly silent. The audience''s initial indifference turned quickly to respect-even admiration.


    Violet, winess in hand, watched Victoria with azy smile. But as the speech went on, her smile faded, her expression twisting with annoyance.


    Curtis, meanwhile, never took his eyes off Victoria, unable to hide the fascination in his gaze.


    When Victoria finished, Violet was the first to apud.


    The rest of the guests soon joined in, filling the room with thunderous apuse.


    Ailie shot Violet a disbelieving look, eyebrow raised. Was this woman high, or had she lost her mind? Since when did McNeil''s mistress genuinely appreciate Victoria?


    Before Ailie could finish her thought, Violet smoothly took the microphone and addressed the crowd.


    "Victoria''s summary was excellent. Both Mr. Garcia and I were thoroughly impressed. It''s clear our trust in you was well-ced. Now, if you''d be so kind as to prepare a detailed presentation for our next meeting, I''m sure every department will benefit from your insights."

 Chapter 114

    With just a couple of sentences, Violet managed to twist everything Victoria had aplished, stepping right over her and quietly relegating her to the role of subordinate. It was as if Victoria''s ster presentation had only happened because Violet and Curtis had orchestrated it from behind the scenes.


    Ailie was livid.


    It was bad enough that Violet had stolen Victoria''s thunder and her project, but now she was brazenly iming credit for Victoria''s hard work, right in front of everyone.


    The crowd snapped out of their admiration for Victoria, their apuse faltering as Violet spoke.


    So that''s how it was¡ªa mere assistant couldn''t possibly pull off something like this on her own. Clearly, Violet, the real power yer, had given her the go-ahead, and with Mr. Garcia''s support, Victoria was just a mouthpiece.


    Just moments ago, everyone had been thoroughly impressed by the poised assistant''s analysis of Al''s future and the tech industry''s prospects. She''d even suggested several investment opportunities that Quantum Core Technologies hadn''t yet explored. Now, though, the consensus shifted: no matter howpetent Victoria seemed, she was still just an executor. With Violet, the financial prodigy, and Curtis, the relentless workhorse, at the helm, Victoria''s striking presence was probably the main reason she''d been chosen to deliver the speech.


    The apuse faded, and with it, Victoria''s mystique.


    Ailie swore that if she had any excuse to p Violet right now, she wouldn''t hesitate to give her a good smack, twice over.


    Victoria, however, showed no hint of surprise or embarrassment at Violet''s remarks. She simply responded with a confident, elegant "Thank you" into the microphone, then slipped offstage with poise, the spotlight glinting off her as she exited.


    For a brief, dazzling moment, Victoria had been the center of attention, like a shooting star. Now, she faded quietly from view as the crowd drifted back toward Violet.


    Only Simms kept ncing after Victoria, his thoughts unreadable.


    As the evening wound down, Curtis made his way over, intending to offer Victoria


    a ride home.


    But Violet intercepted him.


    "Mr. Garcia?"


    Both Victoria and Ailie turned at the sound of her voice.


    Violet didn''t spare Victoria a nce; her focus was entirely on Curtis.


    She didn''t know what secret strengths Victoria might have, but after tonight''s showing, Violet''s few words had been enough to dim Victoria''s shinepletely. Victoria was no longer a rival in her eyes.


    Tch.


    McNeil had grown up with her, and Curtis had once had a crush on her, too. She wasn''t about to let Curtis set his sights on Victoria-after all, what was so special about her?


    "Yes, Ms. Marchand?" Curtis replied. Though he and Violet were close outside of work, he still addressed her formally in professional settings.


    "Would you mind giving me a ride home?" Violet asked.


    Curtis hesitated.


    Ailie''s sarcasm was palpable. "Don''t worry about us. Victoria and I have our own ride. No need to bum a lift from Mr. Garcia. Though I am curious-where''s your doting boyfriend, Ms. Marchand? Didn''t he want toe with you tonight? Or is he finally tired of ying chauffeur?"


    Ailie''s words were always sharp, and Curtis shot her a puzzled look. Her tone with Violet was odd-McNeil had a solid reputation among their circle, so why did Ailie sound as if she had some personal score to settle with Violet, almost as if she and McNeil had history?


    Victoria gently tugged Ailie''s sleeve, quietly urging her to stop.


    Violet smiled coolly, her reply clearly meant for Victoria''s ears.


    "Yes, my boyfriend''s not feeling well tonight, but he insisted that I ride home with Mr. Garcia. He just doesn''t trust me with any other man behind the wheel."

 Chapter 115

    Ailie shot him a look and muttered, "Mr. Garcia, you shouldn''t get toofortable either. Not that he''d ever be interested in you, anyway."


    Curtis, caught in the crossfire for no reason, twitched his lips. He looked like he wanted to say something but thought better of it¡ªnothing he could say would be right.


    With that, Ailie grabbed Victoria and strode off.


    Violet didn''t even bother to trade barbs with Ailie-she was far too tired for that.


    Victoria, meanwhile, wore a half-amused, half-exasperated smile. Just then, Yasmine pulled up in front of them, having spotted Ailie and Violeting out. Ailie grumbled the whole ride, venting her frustrations, while Victoria just listened quietly, secretly relishing the sense of relief she couldn''t quite exin.


    Once Victoria got home, she showered, crawled into bed, and was about to drift off when Ailie called again-still needing to vent.


    But when it came to Violet-or even McNeil-Victoria felt nothing anymore. No anger, no pain, not even a flicker of emotion.


    Once your heart goes numb, you stop hurting over the people you once loved.


    These days, Victoria poured all her energy into work. Even her beloved daughter had started to feel like a distant part of her life.


    When she returned to the office the next day, Ailie brought good news: the single- yer version of their game was finally ready.


    Gwh''s birthday was only two days away; the timing was perfect.


    Victoria headed down to the development team and took the game for a spin. She could tell right away-this was exactly Gwh''s speed. Her daughter would definitely appreciate the challenge.


    They still needed to run an online test, though; there were a few bugs to iron out.


    Victoria talked things over with the tech team, asked them to patch up the glitches, and then headed out.


    As she was leaving, Violet happened to walk by and caught sight of Victoria. Her eyes narrowed with a flicker of calction. She hesitated, then changed course and entered the development office herself.


    "Ms. Marchand," the department head greeted her, scrambling to his feet.


    Violet gave him a polite nod and said coolly, "How''s the task Victoria just assigned youing along?"


    "We''re on it. Should be ready for online testing in a week, and after that we''llunch the app in the store-no problem at all," he replied, almost nervously respectful.


    "Oh?" Violet arched a brow. "Let me have a look."


    The department head quickly surrendered his seat, though inwardly he was skeptical-Ms. Marchand was the Investment Department manager. What did she know about game code?


    But to his surprise, Violet settled in front of theputer with total confidence. The programmingnguage was straightforward, and she clearly knew what she was doing. She''d evenpeted in several national codingpetitions and won respectable awards.


    He showed her the single-yer version, and she yed a few rounds-finding it both challenging and genuinely fun. It was more engaging than most racing games on the market.


    "Have you credited the game''s developer yet?" Violet asked casually.


    "No, not yet. Ms. Ailie brought the project in, and Victoria just reviewed it and asked us to prep it forunch," the department head exined.


    Violet nodded and pointed out a few weaknesses in the code, making some quick improvements.


    The whole team stared in awe. Apparently, Ms. Marchand''s reputation was well- earned: she wasn''t just a financial whiz-she could code with the best of them.


    "Alright, make sure my name goes down as one of the developers," Violet instructed.


    Ailie brought this project in, sure-but it belonged to the Investment Department. There was no harm in putting her name on it.


    Typical Ailie, always ying games behind the scenes.


    If Ailie kept trying to pull strings for Victoria, Violet would make sure her time at Quantum Core Technologies was anything but easy.


    "Of course, absolutely," the team replied, practically bowing as they ushered Violet out.


    That night, Victoria stayedte at the office. Seeing her light still on, Curtis couldn''t help but head upstairs to check on her. As expected, he found Victoria hunched over herputer, immersed in thetest round of investment reports.


    "It''s gettingte, Victoria. Don''t push yourself too hard," Curtis said gently.


    Victoria stood up and replied, "Mr. Garcia, I just have a little more to finish."


    "That''s enough-boss''s orders. Time to call it a night."


    They left the office together, stepping out into the quiet night.

 Chapter 116

    McNeil''s car pulled up outside Quantum Core Technologies just as the others arrived.


    The headlights swept across the pavement, illuminating the building as if it were midday. Violet slid into the front seat, buckled her seatbelt, and watched as Curtis opened the passenger door for Victoria.


    She never imagined she''d run into Victoria again¡ªand with another man, no less.


    Violet nced over at McNeil. His hand was resting on the steering wheel, but his eyes were fixed on Curtis and Victoria standing by the curb.


    With a faint, knowing smile, Violet said, "That''s Victoria."


    McNeil didn''t react.


    "I didn''t expect her to start working at Quantum Core," Violet continued, keeping a close eye on McNeil''s expression. "When she first came on as Mr. Garcia''s assistant, I actually thought you''d rmended her."


    "It wasn''t me," McNeil said tly, his gaze still tracking Victoria as she got into Curtis''s car.


    Violet kept her tone light, but her words were measured. "I figured as much. Still, it''s impressive¡ªVictoria really surprised me. I always thought she was just good at running a household, but she''s turned out to be a real powerhouse at work. You missed quite a show at thepany g the other night-thanks to your injury, of course. Victoria''s speech was incredible. The whole room was captivated-she was so confident, so charismatic. And the dress she wore? Let''s just say she had every man in the ce hanging on her every word. Honestly, even I couldn''t look away."


    She exaggerated for effect, but McNeil remained silent.


    Violet pressed on. "And look at Curtis. Honestly, I think he''s got a thing for Victoria. She''s smart, aplished, beautiful¡ªit''s only natural he''d be interested."


    McNeil''s hands tightened on the wheel, knuckles whitening, tendons standing out as if he might snap the steering wheel in two.


    Up ahead, Curtis''s car signaled, taillights shing before it slowly merged into the stream of traffic.


    McNeil hit the gas, and the car surged forward-maybe a bit rougher than necessary.


    Violet''s lips curved in a small, secretive smile.


    Victoria¡ªshe really does have that allure. Too bad, Violet thought, she''s using it in all the wrong ways.


    Curtis, meanwhile, hadn''t even noticed McNeil''s car behind him.


    He and Victoria spent the drive immersed in talk about their project, and the more they spoke, the more Curtis realized just how talented she was.


    Halfway home, Victoria''s phone rang. It was Yasmine.


    She answered, then apologized to Curtis, asking if he could pull over.


    "My cousin''sing to pick me up. Thank you for the ride, Mr. Garcia.¡±


    Before getting out, Victoria had texted Yasmine, arranging for her to intercept them en route.


    For one, Curtis was McNeil''s friend-and it was clear he was interested in her as more than just a colleague.


    For another, Victoria wanted to keep her personal life under wraps. Whether as McNeil''s ex-wife or as Simms''s biological daughter, neither family wanted to acknowledge her, and she''d rather leave those ties behind.


    She was a Turner now-Ms. Turner. Not Mrs. Langford, and certainly not Simms''s daughter.


    Curtis didn''t protest. "Of course." He wasn''t the type to pressure anyone, especially a married woman. As much as he liked Victoria, he wasn''t about to interfere with her marriage.


    He could handle the rumors-Victoria''s career was just getting started, and he didn''t want to jeopardize her reputation. If she really was going to get divorced, as Violet suggested, he figured he could wait until things were official before pursuing her.


    Yasmine arrived quickly, and Victoria switched cars after saying goodbye to Curtis.


    It waste-well past midnight-and Victoria was exhausted, stifling yawns as her eyelids grew heavy.


    Turner Manor finally came into view. Just as the gates opened, her phone lit up with a call from McNeil.


    She nced at the screen and immediately declined the call.


    But he was persistent. He called again. And again. And again.


    Atst, Victoria''s patience snapped, and she answered, exasperated. "What do you want?"


    "Gwyn wants to talk to you," McNeil said.

 Chapter 117

    Hearing that it was her daughter calling, Victoria let out a small sigh of relief.


    For a moment, she''d thought McNeil was up to some new mischief again.


    "Mummy, tomorrow''s my birthday. Will youe?"


    Gwh''s voice was intive and hopeful.


    Victoria paused, realizing it had been nearly five days since shest heard from Gwh-the longest stretch since she''d promised her that new video game.


    She must have grown tired of asking. Every time, Victoria told her, "Wait until your birthday."


    Now, atst, the day hade.


    "Yes, I''ll bring your game over tomorrow," Victoria replied.


    Gwh squealed with delight on the other end, but as soon as the words left her mouth, Victoria regretted it.


    Gwh was almost certainly staying at Winding Peak Lane with Violet. Bringing her birthday present meant Victoria would have to go there too.


    And that house-Violet''s house-was the one ce Victoria dreaded most.


    It had been her and McNeil''s home for six years, their private haven¡ªuntil he went and bought an identical one for his mistress.


    Even now, after the divorce papers were signed and she told herself she no longer cared, Victoria couldn''t stomach the thought.


    It was as if someone had spat into her favorite dish. No matter how many times you wiped it clean, you''d never want to eat it again.


    "You''re the best, Mummy! You''re amazing!"


    Gwh cheered, her joy infectious.


    "Gwyn, McNeil, I cut up some fruit. Come have some. Gwyn, I made your favorite cupcakes too¡ªbut don''t eat too many sweets at night, or you''ll lose your pretty figure!"


    Just as Gwh finished celebrating, Violet''s voice drifted over faintly from the background.


    Suddenly, Gwh''s tone dropped to a whisper. Victoria guessed she was covering the phone with her hand.


    "Mummy, it''ste. I have to go to bed now."


    She forced a big yawn, trying her best to sound sleepy.


    Victoria''s voice was t, emotionless. "Alright. Get some sleep."


    She didn''t remind Gwh of anything, didn''t ask about school. She just ended the call.


    Victoria knew exactly what was happening-Gwh was eager to get to the fruit and cupcakes Violet had prepared.


    It waste. After being jolted awake by Gwh''s call, Victoria''s tiredness was starting to return.


    She showered, then slipped gratefully under her warm covers.


    The room was the one she''d grown up in, the one her mother had lovingly prepared for her.


    Lying in that familiar bed, she felt as though she were wrapped in her mother''s arms. For the first time in a while, Victoria''s mind was blissfully free of thoughts about Gwh, McNeil, or anyone else.


    She fell asleep the moment her head hit the pillow.


    ***


    The next morning, Victoria woke to find a text from Gwh waiting on her phone. "Mummy, I''m home! I''ll be waiting for you!"


    Gwh hadn''t slept all night. The moment dawn broke, she''d messaged Victoria.


    Then she went looking for McNeil, only to discover Violet was already up too. Gwh froze¡ªshe''d been hoping to catch McNeil alone, ask him to take her home to wait for her mother, and thene back here to celebrate with Violet after she got her game.


    But now Violet was awake. How was she supposed to pull this off?


    Worried that Violet might get upset and knowing she''d already texted her mother -Gwh panicked. If her mom saw the message, she''d definitelye home looking for her.


    "Well, look who''s up early-the birthday girl herself!"


    Violet smiled brightly at Gwh.


    McNeil nced over and ruffled Gwh''s hair.


    "You really are growing up, aren''t you?"


    Instead of feeling proud, Gwh felt her anxiety spike. How was she supposed


    to ask to go home now?


    "Violet, you''re up early too," she mumbled.


    Violet crouched down to Gwh''s level, her eyes kind.


    "So, you love racing cars, don''t you?"

 Chapter 118

    Gwh''s eyes sparkled at the mention of race cars, and for a moment she wondered if Violet already knew about her secret deal with her mom. A flush of embarrassment crept up her cheeks.


    "How about this-today, your dad and I will take you to a real racetrack. You can experience it for yourself. Sound good?"


    It was only then that Gwh realized Violet was dressed differently than usual. She was wearing a sleek racing suit, and one of the house staff handed Ms. Marchand a stylish helmet.


    "Wow, that looks amazing!" Gwh couldn''t help but gush,pletely taken with the helmet in particr. It looked so cool.


    McNeil epted the helmet from the staff and turned to Violet, his tone tinged with concern. "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    He didn''t really approve of Violet heading to the racetrack, especially since she was still recovering from a serious illness. High-speed racing wasn''t exactly gentle on the body.


    "It was a stomach illness, not a heart problem," Violet replied, light but determined. "Besides, it''s been years since I''ve even thought about Form One. Today''s just a warm-up, a chance to check out the track. And with you there, I know I''ll be fine."


    She smiled, then ruffled Gwh''s hair in imitation of McNeil''s usual gesture. "And-didn''t you say you always wanted to see a real race up close? Think of today as my gift to you. You and your dad can watch me take the wheel for real. What do you say?"


    The words had barely left Violet''s mouth before Gwh leapt into the air, more excited than she''d been about any video game Victoria had ever promised her. She threw her arms around Violet''s neck and nted a flurry of enthusiastic kisses on her cheek.


    "Ms. Marchand, you''re the best! You''re amazing!" Gwh''s eyes practically sparkled with adoration. To her, Violet wasn''t just cool for being a gamer and a real-life racer-she was also incredibly kind.


    Seeing his daughter so happy, McNeil felt some of his anxiety ebb away. Still, he weighed the helmet in his hand and shot Violet a look that was part warning, part worry. "You''re not fully recovered. Maybe this could wait."


    He trusted Kelvin''s medical expertise, but Violet was only human¡ªand she''d been pushing herself hard at Quantum Core Technologies as it was.


    "For Gwyn, it''s nothing I can''t handle. And you know how much racing means to me-it''s a part of who I am," Violet said firmly, her gaze unwavering. She had always been fiercely independent.


    Once, she''d been bright and lively, the kind of girl everyone wanted to be around -open-hearted, quick tough, beautiful in a way that drew admiring nces from half the school. Even McNeil had fallen for her. But everything changed years ago, when McNeil''s father intervened and pushed him to marry Victoria. The heartbreak had led Violet down a dark path, and she''d struggled with depression ever since.


    But before all that, she''d been the tomboy who got along with everyone, bold and maic. Now, standing before McNeil in her racing suit, she looked every bit the part-confident and ready for anything.


    "McNeil, I''m not Victoria," she said quietly. "I don''t want to spend my life hidden away, your little songbird in a gilded cage. I want to be a woman who stands beside you as your equal, not someone you need to shelter. I love racing. I studied finance because I wanted your grandfather''s approval, to prove I could be your partner in business as well as in life."


    She paused, her tone softening. "I know I can''t have children, but we have Gwyn now. She''s wonderful, and even if she''s not my flesh and blood, I love her like she''s my own. Not being able to have a baby isn''t the end of the world, McNeil." Her eyes were gentle, full of hope for what the future could still hold.


    "Violet. That''s enough." McNeil''s voice was suddenly sharp, and his expression frosted over.


    She hadn''t realized how far she''d gone until he cut her off, cold and distant.


    "Victoria isn''t the person you think she is." His words hung in the air, final and forbidding.

 Chapter 119

    Violet was a little surprised to see McNeil already scooping Gwh into his


    arms.


    "In a bit, we''ll join Ms. Marchand for the race," he said, ncing at Violet.


    **The Turner Family**


    Victoria ran onest test on the single-yer version of the racing game. Satisfied that everything worked perfectly, she packed up and headed to McNeil''s vi.


    Hearing the car pull up, Xenia came to the door. For a moment, she just stared- taken aback to see Victoria standing there.


    "Ma''am?"


    What''s she doing back all of a sudden?


    "Is Gwyn here?" Victoria asked, bncing arge birthday cake, a doll, and a toy racecar-Gwh''s favorites-on her arms.


    Xenia quickly opened the door to let her in. She assumed Victoria was here to check on Mr. McNeil, but ever since he''d recovered from his illness, he hadn''t been home at all.


    "Miss Gwh hasn''te back, ma''am."


    How could Gwh be home? Last time, one of Mr. McNeil''s girlfriends had tracked him down here, and after some drama, both she and Gwh had left together. Honestly, Gwh always seemed much closer to that woman than she ever was to Victoria.


    "She''s still not back?" Victoria frowned. When Gwh had called earlier, she''d assumed her daughter would be waiting at home. She''d dyed a bit, making somest-minute tweaks to the game, and now guilt pricked at her she hadn''t even brought Yasmine along, just rushed straight over.


    Today was Gwh''s birthday¡ªand also theunch date for the new game. Technically, Victoria should be at the release event, and she''d even taken the day off for it. Ailie, her boss, insisted that the lead developer needed to be there in person, determined to prove to the rest of thepany that Victoria was more than just a pretty face trying to climb thedder on Mr. Garcia''s coattails.


    But when push came to shove, Victoria''s decision was clear: her daughter came first. Everything else could wait.


    Xenia hurried to make her a cup of tea, standing nervously nearby.


    "Ma''am, are you here for a special reason?" she ventured. Not that she meant to pry, but with the cake and gifts, it was pretty clear Victoria was here for Gwh''s birthday.


    Mr. McNeil and the little miss hadn''t returned home in weeks. It seemed even less likely they''d show up today.


    "It''s Gwyn''s birthday," Victoria said, her voice softening. "She called and asked me to wait for her at home."


    So that was it, Xenia realized. Miss Gwh had called her mother home.


    **Quantum Core Technologies: Game Launch Event**


    McNeil''s driver dropped the group off at theunch venue.


    Inside the car, Gwh eyed Violet skeptically. "Ms. Marchand, weren''t we supposed to go watch the race?"


    "We will, I promise. But first, we''re stopping by a gameunch event. Once that''s over, we''ll head to the track-today''s just a test run, anyway. The real race is next week, and that''ll be much more exciting," Violet replied, shing McNeil a yful wink.


    She handed him her work outfit. "You go change. I''ll take Gwyn down first." Violet reached for his hand, teasing, "Come on, I''ll just change here in the car. Gwyn''s a girl-she won''t care. Besides¡ª"


    A subtle blush crept across her cheeks.


    "There''s really no need for us to be so formal, is there?"


    McNeil gently pulled his hand away. "You''ll get married someday. You should care."


    With that, he scooped up Gwh and stepped out of the car. In a blink, he and Gwh had vanished from sight.


    Left alone, Violet sat with her change of clothes, stunned.


    What did he mean-she''d get married someday? What was that supposed to imply?


    Theunch event buzzed with energy. Racing game fans, some decked out in borate cosy, mingled with celebrities Curtis had invited for extra ir. Reporters scrambled for the best shots.


    Violet stepped out of the car with her work badge slung around her neck, long hair cascading over her shoulders¡ªa striking, confident presence that immediately drew attention.


    Beside her, McNeil carried Gwh in one arm and held Violet''s hand in the other. Handsome man, stylish woman, and an adorable little girl-the three of them looked like they''d walked out of a fashion magazine, instantly bing the center of attention.

 Chapter 120

    "It''s Mr. Langford and Ms. Marchand from The Langford Group."


    Immediately, one of the staff stepped forward and ushered Violet to a seat in the very front row.


    Curtis took a seat right next to McNeil.


    "I wanted to show you the new game our tech team''s developed. Mr. Langford, if you''re interested, maybe you could join our next project."


    McNeil''s face remained impassive. "I''m only here to support Violet. Though, you do have quite a knack for pimping out yourpany, don''t you?"


    Curtis fell silent. That choice of words made him nce over McNeil''s shoulder at Violet, both men momentarily stunned.


    Pimping out? Really?


    Well, alright then.


    Curtis cleared his throat. "The program was written by a very talented woman in mypany. She''s quite a rare find."


    McNeil, clearly uninterested, barely reacted.


    As the gameunch officially began, Gwh pointed at the giant screen. "Hey, that looks just like the game I yed!"


    But not quite it was another racing simtor, simr but not the same.


    "Now we need a game tester! Any volunteers want toe up and give it a try?" the host called out, inviting the audience to test the new game in a lighthearted tone.


    Violet had her hand up before the host even finished speaking. She was already on her feet. "I''ll do it."


    In the audience, Ailie smirked.


    Well, isn''t she everywhere?


    Does she even y video games?


    Too bad Victoria isn''t here. This was supposed to be her big day, the one where she stole the show.


    Ailie nced at McNeil and then at the little girl beside him.


    Suddenly, realization struck her like a bolt of lightning.


    Gwh?


    Victoria had said it was her daughter''s birthday today, and she had to rush home for the celebration.


    So, how exactly did Gwh end up at a gameunch?


    Ailie quickly snapped a photo and sent it to Victoria.


    "You sure you''re going to celebrate your daughter''s birthday at home?"


    What a "sweet little angel," huh? The kid was busy tagging along with her dad, fawning over his future wife.


    As far as Ailie remembered, nobody told Violet toe to theunch. As the manager of the Investment Department, Ailie''s attendance was enough-Violet hadn''t even been involved in this project.


    Meanwhile, Victoria was still at home, waiting like a fool.


    Two hours had passed. She chatted absentmindedly with Lyndon and the others, her gaze fixed on the front door.


    Minutes ticked by. Still no sign of Gwh.


    Then, her phone buzzed with a message from Ailie.


    Victoria opened it and realized Gwh was at theunch with McNeil and Violet.


    The presents and cake on the table suddenly looked ridiculous, mocking her enthusiasm.


    She should have seen iting. There was no reason Gwh''s gift had to be given on her birthday, no reason to treat this as some special surprise.


    These days, any day spent with Violet was the only day that seemed to matter to Gwh.


    Victoria packed away herptop and stood up from the couch.


    Xenia, watching her, looked nervous. "Ma''am, should I call Mr. McNeil for you?"


    She could tell Mrs. McNeil had given up waiting for her husband and Miss Gwh.


    "That''s not necessary. I''ve already downloaded the game for Gwh-it''s on her tablet. You can let her know when she gets home, or call Mr. McNeil and ask him to pick it up whenever he has time."


    She had plenty to do-not just sit around waiting.


    Back at theunch, Violet was already deep into the game.


    Gwh, watching from the audience, was practically bouncing with excitement.


    After a round, Violet, clearly pleased, took the microphone from the host and looked right at Gwh.


    "I''d like to invite a young gamer to team up with me. Miss Gwh, would you like to join me?"

 Chapter 121

    The reporters'' camera shes zeroed in on them.


    Violet was strikingly elegant and intelligent, while Gwh looked adorable and pretty. The two of them-one a graceful adult, the other a bright-eyed child-were the most dazzling presence in the room.


    They sat side by side at theputer.


    Gwh gazed eagerly at the game on the screen. It was the very one she''d been dreaming about.


    As the cursor hovered over the "Start" button, both Gwh and Violet clicked at the same time.


    The game began, and instantly Gwh could feel how smooth and intuitive the controls were. The gamey was exactly what she''d hoped for.


    She''d already grown bored of the racing games her mom had let her try-she''d beaten every level, and none of them had ever felt truly challenging.


    "Gwyn, herees the challenge! Let me help you level up!" Violet winked yfully at Gwh.


    Gwh nodded enthusiastically, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    On the big screen, everyone in the audience-reporters, game developers, and tech industry leaders-could see them clearly.


    Oliver couldn''t take his eyes off Violet. There were plenty of celebrities at theunch today, but none of them held his attention the way she did.


    No wonder the CEO of The Langford Group had been willing to go against his own family just to marry her. It wasn''t just McNeil who was captivated-even Oliver found his heart skipping a beat as he watched her.


    These days, there were plenty of women looking for an easy ride, hoping to find a man to take care of them for life.


    But Violet was different. Not only had shended a billionaire, she also worked incredibly hard herself.


    Oliver was jolted from his thoughts when someone bumped his arm.


    "What''s this? Got your eye on her?" his friend teased. "That''s Mr. Langford''s girlfriend, you know. Don''t get any ideas."


    Oliver smirked. "He''s not married, and neither is she. She''s just McNeil''s girlfriend, not his wife. Why shouldn''t I think about it?"


    Still, he knew that a woman like Violet could only ever be admired from afar. After all, if she couldn''t have children, she''d never fit into high society''s strict expectations.


    The round of the game ended, and the room erupted in apuse both for the new release and for Violet and little Gwh, the pint-sized gamer who had just wowed everyone.


    It was obvious Gwh yed with surprising skill for her age. Whispers rippled through the crowd. Some people couldn''t help but wonder if she spent too much time gaming, and whether a child so young should be this absorbed in video games.


    A reporter raised a hand and called out, "Ms. Marchand, is it true that Gwh''s parents let her y games all the time? She''s got such impressive skills-surely it takes years to get that good. She looks about five. Is she really spending all her days gaming? What''s your response? And could the developer share the inspiration behind this game?"


    In the audience, McNeil clenched his fists, his expression darkening. Victoria had already brought up concerns about Gwh ying video games, but the truth was Gwh didn''t y very often.


    Her high score was pure talent; these reporters were just looking for controversy, maybe even to smear the game.


    Curtis, too, looked uneasy.


    Violet, however, remained calm. She picked up the microphone and drew Gwh to her side.


    "Gwh is actually my friend''s daughter-yes, you heard that right. Mr. McNeil''s daughter."


    Cameras immediately swung toward McNeil, the shes popping in rapid session.


    "He believes in making learning fun, and it just so happens that Gwh is exceptionally talented when ites to games. We only let her y on weekends -during the week, she doesn''t touch theputer."


    Then Violet handed the microphone to Gwh. "Gwyn, tell everyone: how long did it take you to finish a game like this thest time you yed?"

 Chapter 122

    "Just three days, but the total ytime never exceeds five hours."


    Gwh spoke with unmistakable pride, and she wasn''t just talking about this particr racing game-she meant every game like it.


    All the tricks she''d mastered came from her mom. That''s why she yed with such effortless ir.


    The audience erupted in astonishment.


    Gwh beamed, proud as ever.


    Ailie, meanwhile, looked like her eyes might roll right out of her head.


    Right then, a reporter suddenly piped up with a pointed question.


    "Ms. Marchand, what exactly is your rtionship with Mr. Langford? And is this young Miss Gwh''s biological mother actually Miss Violet?"


    The room fell eerily silent.


    Everyone held their breath, waiting to see how Violet would respond.


    But Violet didn''t look the least bit rattled. She gave no sign that Gwh was her daughter-or that she wasn''t. Instead, she crouched down in front of Gwh, right there before everyone, and pressed her forehead gently to the little girl''s. "Gwh and I aren''t mother and daughter, but we''re even closer than that. Besides, we make a pretty great team when ites to games."


    Her yful answer neatly sidestepped the reporter''s trap. It sounded like an answer yet it wasn''t quite.


    It wasn''t what people wanted, but there was no chink in her armor.


    "All right, let''s get back to our game time," the host quickly chimed in, shooting a nce at Curtis in the audience.


    At his cue, the topic returned to the event.


    Gwh and Violet went back to their seats.


    The gameunch continued for just ten more minutes before reaching its grand finale-the staff took their bows on stage.


    "And now, I''m proud to announce the developer of this game-our programming genius, Violet Marchand."


    Violet''s name shed on the giant screen, and another wave of astonished murmurs swept the crowd.


    So Violet was the creator behind the game. Impressive didn''t even begin to cover


    it.


    In the audience, Oliver couldn''t help but steal another nce at Violet. He''d been too quick to judge; this woman wasn''t just the financial prodigy everyone in the business world was raving about-she was a tech star, too.


    He looked over at McNeil, quietly grumbling to himself about how the Langford family seemed to get all the luck.


    Ailie, seeing Violet''s name on the screen, nearly mmed her fist on the table in outrage.


    Curtis''s expression froze for a moment-Ailie had insisted the game was Victoria''s work.


    How could this be?


    But then he remembered someone in the tech department did mention Violet had fixed a few bugs for them, and everyone saw it.


    Thunderous apuse rolled through the room. Ailie clenched her jaw so hard it was a wonder she didn''t break a tooth.


    How could Violet possibly be the developer? And worse, how could she be so shameless about it?


    McNeil leaned toward Curtis, speaking in a low voice.


    "If Violet''s really interested in this project, and the marketunch goes well, I''m ready to invest."


    Nothing carried more weight than a promise like that. Between love, pride, and a lucrative deal, Curtis chose the money.


    At the end of theunch, McNeil and Curtis signed the partnership contract right in front of journalists and gaming fans alike-sealing the deal for all to see.


    The news sent Violet''s reputation soaring to new heights.


    Soon, all of Starfall City was buzzing about the partnership between Quantum Core Technologies and the Langford Group.


    Violet became the most sought-after woman in town¡ªa legend in her own right.


    "All right, let''s head to the track," Violet said, giving Gwh''s cheek an affectionate pinch.


    McNeil drove the two of them, while Gwh''s face lit up with pure happiness. "Violet, did you really make that game we yed today? That''s amazing!"


    Gwh was still bubbling with excitement-she hadn''t had nearly enough game time.


    "Mhm. After I test-drive the car, I''ll y with you some more at home," Violet promised.


    "Yay!" Gwh cheered.


    Her joy was contagious, and as McNeil watched his daughter''s smile in the


    rearview mirror, he thought to himself that this partnership was worth every penny.

 Chapter 123

    Ailie marched straight from the press conference to Curtis''s office, her heels clicking sharply against the floor. The determined set of her jaw made Curtis''s handsome face darken with worry, but he forced a smile as she strode in.


    "Ms. Ailie..."


    "Mr. Garcia," she cut in, hands nted firmly on his desk, leaving him nowhere to run. "What''s the story with that game developer? The software was clearly coded by Victoria and handed off to the tech team-so how did Violet''s name end up on the project?"


    Curtis swallowed, searching for an escape. "I''ll exin everything to Victoria." "No, you''ll exin it to me right now," Ailie insisted, her gaze unwavering.


    **Silverstone Circuit, F1 Test Day**


    Violet was suited up in a bright red racing suit, helmet tucked under her arm, as she prepared for the day''s testps. Next to her, Gwh''s eyes sparkled in amazement-this was the first time she''d seen a real race car up close, and she could barely contain her excitement.


    She peered up at Violet, her voice full of childlike wonder. "Ms. Marchand, can I ride with you while you drive?"


    Violetughed softly, ruffling Gwh''s hair. "Not this time, sweetheart. But when you''re older, I''ll take you out for someps¡ªmaybe you''ll be a great driver yourself one day!"


    Gwh''s face lit up with dreams of checkered gs and roaring engines. McNeil, sitting beside her in the stands, scooped Gwh onto hisp. "Alright, let''s not distract Violet. Sit tight and watch, okay?"


    Down on the track, Violet''s crew was giving the car a thorough once-over- checking the tires, brakes, and suspension. Once everything was ready, Violet slid behind the wheel. Before closing the door, she nced up toward the stands and shed a victory sign to Gwh and McNeil.


    Gwh nearly leaped for joy, but McNeil gently held her in ce. "Easy there. Stay seated."


    With her helmet on and the team''s signature red livery gleaming, Violet eased the car onto the track, first running a systems check with wet-weather tires. Then, alongside her teammates, she began the real testing-getting a feel for the Ferrari''s handling, adjusting the seat, learning the steering, and testing the car''s limits.


    The stands weren''t just filled with McNeil and Gwh; a crowd of Violet''s fans had gathered, their cheers rising as her car thundered down the straightaway. When the test officially began, all eyes followed Violet''s car as it tore around the circuit, the roar of the engine matched only by the apuse echoing through the stands.


    On the other side of the paddock, Osborn arrived with his own racing team. Lyndon and his crew were putting the finishing touches on his car''s prep.


    "I thought today was just for us," Osborn grumbled, irritation clear in his voice. "Why are there other teams here?"


    Normally, up to ten teams could run tests today, but Osborn''s deep pockets had bought his team exclusive track time-no one else was supposed to be on the circuit until he was done. Yet, somehow, another team had made it onto the schedule.


    Lyndon barely spared him a nce, too busy to entertain Osborn''sints. As far as he was concerned, letting only two teams test was already more than generous.


    He picked up his binocrs and scanned the far side of the track. By the time he found the other car, it had alreadypleted twops.


    "Where''s your boss, anyway?" Osborn asked, lowering his own binocrs.


    Lyndon didn''t bother answering, focusing on the car. A member of his crew spoke up instead. "Boss''s daughter has a birthday today. He''s busy at home."


    "Tch..." Osborn scowled. A daughter''s birthday was more important than him? With the kind of money their teammanded, he could change their fortunes with a word.


    Still... he couldn''t help but notice that Victoria never seemed strapped for cash. Was her useless husband actually giving her that kind of allowance?


    "Alright, you''re good to go," Lyndon said, giving Osborn the all-clear after a final check.


    As Osborn climbed into the car, he paused, ncing at Lyndon. "One more thing. You can at least tell me your boss''s husband''s name, can''t you?¡±


    Lyndon shot him a look, then mmed the car door shut without a word.

 Chapter 124

    Osborn''s test run was over, and the other driver was already packing up to leave.


    He inquired about the guy''sp times-fastestp, 1 minute 45.265 seconds.


    "Damn-"


    Osborn muttered a curse under his breath. Looked like he finally had a worthy rival.


    Violet had already changed out of her helmet and racing suit when Gwh practicallyunched herself into her arms, clinging to her like she never wanted to


    let go.


    McNeil handed over a tissue. "You''re all sweaty-"


    Violet epted it and offered it to Gwh. "Want to help me wipe my face?"


    Gwh nodded with great seriousness. When Violet crouched down in front of her, Gwh carefully dabbed away the sweat from Violet''s face and forehead.


    From a distance, the two looked every bit the picture of motherly love, and the crowd in the stands Violet''s loyal fans-went wild with apuse and cheers.


    Violet waved to her supporters, then took Gwh''s hand and strolled down the track, Gwh strutting along with a proud, almost regal expression.


    Outside the arena, fans showered Violet with gifts-so many that McNeil''s car was nearly overflowing.


    "Wow, Violet, look at all these presents from your admirers! So many plushies!"


    Because Violet was one of the few female drivers, she had a devoted following- fanboys, fangirls, even some old-school racing enthusiasts-all eager to gift her cuddly stuffed animals and toys.


    "Now they all belong to Gwyn. I''m giving them to you," Violet said, barely ncing at the pile.


    At this stage in her life, she had everything she wanted. The gifts from fans didn''t mean much to her, but if Gwh liked them, she was happy to hand them all over.


    "Really? Thank you, Violet!" Gwh squealed, diving into the mountain of stuffed animals, absolutely delighted.


    "You''re going to spoil her rotten," McNeilmented, though the fondness in his eyes betrayed nothing but affection for Gwh.


    Violet replied, "These are nothingpared to what you''ve given me."


    Their eyes met, and Violet''s cheeks flushed pink.


    Truth be told, she wanted their rtionship to move forward¡ªsomething more than just boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Isn''t today Gwyn''s birthday? Let''s take her out for dinner."


    Just then, McNeil''s phone rang. It was Xenia calling from the house.


    McNeil hadn''t been back since he found out Victoria had moved out.


    "What''s up?"


    "Ma''am came home today. She brought a present for Miss Gwh."


    Gwh overheard and immediately perked up. ¡°Daddy, it must be a new game from Mom! Let''s go home so I can get it."


    A game?


    Both Violet and McNeil frowned.


    If memory served, Victoria was always the one most against Gwh ying games.


    McNeil couldn''t figure out why she would have bought one now.


    Still, Gwh was insistent-she wanted to go home and get her present.


    "Let''s go have dinner. I''ll have the driver take Gwyn home first," McNeil decided.


    He and Violet waited for another car while the driver took Gwh back to the house.


    Buzzing with anticipation, Gwh barely waited for the car to stop before jumping out and dashing inside.


    "Mom, I''m home! Did you bring me the game?"


    She hadn''t gotten her fill at the gameunch earlier, and now her mom had brought her a copy-perfect.


    Xenia greeted her at the door. "Miss Gwh, your mother waited for you all day, but she had to leave before you got back."


    "Oh... Mom''s not home?" Gwh''s disappointment was brief-after all, it was the game she really wanted.


    Xenia handed over theptop Victoria had left. "Your mom said the game''s all downloaded and ready. She wanted you to have it."


    Gwh snatched it up eagerly. The new app looked just like the one she''d yed earlier.


    She booted up the game-sure enough, it was the same one. Excitement bubbled up inside her, but barely halfway through her first round, her smile faded.

 Chapter 125

    Why is it single-yer only? I can''t even y online, and it''s not nearly as fun as the one I tried out with Violet this afternoon.


    Is this really the awesome new game Mom promised would make me happy?


    Gwh felt a wave of disappointment wash over her.


    Noticing Gwh''s sour mood, Xenia walked over with a look of concern.


    "Miss Gwh, is something wrong?"


    "It''s no fun at all. Are you sure Mom picked this out for me?"


    Xenia honestly had no idea, but this was definitely what Mrs. Evans had instructed.


    "Maybe you should call and ask her?" Xenia suggested.


    Immediately, Gwh tapped her smartwatch and dialed Victoria.


    Victoria was at the office, watching a video of that morning''s gameunch event. Just as Ailie came to check on her, she realized Victoria already knew everything. Ailie felt a pang of regret, wanting tofort her, but then Gwh''s call came through.


    On the screen, theunch event was in full swing, with McNeil, Violet, and Gwh acting like the picture-perfect family. Only then did Victoria understand why she hadn''t seen her daughter at home earlier.


    "Mom, is thisme game really what you got me? It''s not even fun!" Gwhined, her voiceced with usation. She''d even called the game Victoria had designed me." Victoria''s face fell, a flicker of pain crossing her features as she tore her gaze from the trio on screen. Gwh''s words hit her like a punch to the gut.


    "You yed the online version, didn''t you?" Victoria asked, cutting straight to the point.


    Gwh was silent for a moment, guilt coloring her expression. It was true-she''d yed the online demo with Violet that morning.


    "This is just the single-yer version. I wanted you to try it out and see what you thought. When the online version is ready, you can be one of the first to test it. I wrote this game myself. If there''s anything you don''t like, just tell me and I''ll fix it," Victoria said gently.


    Gwh''s lips curled into a pout.


    "Mom, you''re such a liar. Ms. Marchand wrote this game, not you."


    As soon as she said it, Gwh realized she''d slipped-she''d identally let it slip that she''d been out with Ms. Marchand. Now Mom would know and start another argument with Dad.


    Just a moment ago, Violet and Dad had promised to throw her a birthday party. Now Mom knew everything.


    Panic shed across Gwh''s face. She stammered, "Uh-Mom, I have to go study this afternoon. I''ll talk to youter, bye!"


    She hung up and bolted out the door, desperate to escape before Victoria coulde after her.


    If Victoria caught her, she wouldn''t be allowed to leave the house and neither would Dad. Their birthday party ns would be ruined. Mom always found a way to stop them, and Gwh had had enough of her interference.


    Victoria listened to the dead line, then slowly looked up at Ailie. "What were you saying?"


    At noon, Curtis had chosen a cozy little bistro and invited Victoria to lunch, making sure to include Ailie.


    Every time, Curtis picked somewhere with a romantic vibe.


    But it never seemed to make a difference.


    Ailie had dutifullye along, oblivious to Curtis''s hints.


    He was at his wit''s end.


    "Victoria, there''s something I need to exin," Curtis began.


    Ailie sat across from Victoria, ring daggers at Curtis, making him visibly ufortable.


    Victoria gave a faint, resigned smile. "You mean the gameunch? It''s really not that big of a deal-"


    "Not that big of a deal? You wrote the entire code, and Violet didn''t just borrow it¡ª she outright stole it! Mr. Garcia, that''s theft. Is there any legal recourse here? Can we call the police?" Ailie''s nails nearly scratched grooves into the tabletop.


    Curtis looked troubled. "Ms. Marchand has McNeil-the CEO of the Langford Group-backing her. Victoria, I hope you understand what we''re up against."

 Chapter 126

    Ailie was on the verge of flipping the table.


    She shot to her feet, her voice trembling with emotion. "Curtis, do you even know who McNeil is?"


    She was *this* close to blurting out that McNeil was Victoria''s husband.


    Curtis fixed his gaze on Ailie. Of course he knew who McNeil was-and he knew exactly why she was upset on Victoria''s behalf.


    But before things could escte, Victoria spoke up.


    "Ailie, Mr. Garcia didn''t do anything wrong."


    McNeil had always been the man behind Violet''s sess.


    Ever since Victoria had recovered from her illness and was ready to return to work, McNeil had been tirelessly paving the way for Violet at every step.


    Once upon a time, that had been exactly what Victoria wanted.


    She''d told McNeil she wanted to join thepany, to fight alongside him as equals.


    But McNeil had just smiled and said, ¡°Victoria, you''re my wife. I want you to stay behind the scenes and support me. I don''t like seeing my woman in the spotlight. Let me take care of you for the rest of our lives-will you let me do that?"


    Howughable.


    Now that Violet had appeared, their rtionship out in the open, Victoria had watched McNeil run around trying to make the world a better ce for his new lover, doing anything and everything for her.


    And that was when the difference between love and indifference became painfully clear.


    Looking back, those words that had once touched her deeply now seemed like a cruel joke.


    "Victoria?" Ailie was stunned. She couldn''t believe Victoria was taking Curtis''s side.


    Curtis cleared his throat awkwardly. "It''s just business, Victoria. There was no other way."


    Ailie mmed her palm down on the table, making everyone in the restaurant jump.


    Curtis quickly stood and pulled the booth''s curtain closed, trying to contain the scene.


    "Mr. Garcia, is money really worth losing your dignity?" Ailie snapped.


    Curtis, a man who prided himself on recognizing talent, flushed, guilt written all over his face as he nced at Victoria beside him.


    He tried to change the subject. "There''s something else internal news."


    By now, Curtis treated Victoria as one of their own, but Ailie just downed her water


    in one go and raised a hand to stop him.


    ¡°Wait, whatever you''re about to say, is it going to push us over the edge?"


    Curtis spoke with caution. "Ailie, you and Mr. Langford-nothing ever happened between you, right?"


    Victoria had just taken a sip of her lemon water and nearly choked.


    "What? Don''t nder me he''s not exactly my type," Ailie shot back, ncing at Victoria before lowering her voice. "Forget it. But Mr. Garcia, don''t let your imagination run wild."


    Curtis still looked skeptical. Ailie''s reaction was so intense-it was hard to believe it was just about the credit for Victoria''s game. She was acting like she''d caught McNeil cheating.


    "I know the game was Victoria''s work," Curtis admitted. "There was a mix-up in the tech department. Violet happened to help them fix a few bugs, so they assumed she wrote the code. When Ailie went to the tech team, she didn''t rify, and if we dig into who''s responsible, things could get ugly. Besides, the productunch has already happened. If we try to set the record straight now, the media will only me ourpany for poor management. As CEO, thinking about the bigger picture, I had no choice but to let it go."


    Victoria regarded Curtis coolly, her expression unreadable.


    "How much did McNeil invest?"


    The partnership between The Langford Group and Quantum Core Technologies was all over the news. The live-streamed signing ceremony had made it clear: anyone would have sacrificed Victoria in that situation.


    Curtis hesitated, searching for words, when the topic of their conversation made his entrance.


    Outside, a server''s voice rang out: "Mr. Langford and Ms. Marchand, your private room is this way. Please follow me."


    Ailie yanked the curtain aside.


    Victoria found herself face-to-face with McNeil. Violet clung to his arm. Their eyes met across the room.


    Curtis wished he could disappear.


    He''d always thought McNeil didn''t even recognize Victoria. But now, it was clear: Violet had stolen all the credit that belonged to Victoria.

 Chapter 127

    Curtis had never imagined he''d run into them at a restaurant. The encounter was so awkward that he didn''t know whether to say hello or pretend not to notice, but ignoring them wasn''t an option.


    "Mr. Garcia? Ms. Ailie?"


    Violet spotted them first, her beautiful face graced with a polite smile, her demeanor poised and serene.


    Her eyesnded on Victoria, and she nodded in acknowledgement. "Ms. Turner, you''re here too."


    McNeil''s expression remained nk; he didn''t even spare Victoria a nce.


    "Are you here for dinner? Why don''t we join tables?" Curtis offered, though it sounded more out of politeness than genuine enthusiasm.


    He added, "I''m not sure Ms. Turner would befortable with that."


    Violet looked at Victoria, her words carrying an undercurrent of meaning.


    Victoria smiled lightly. "There''s nothing ufortable about it. We''re all colleagues here, after all."


    "d to hear it." Violet''s arm remained looped through McNeil''s, and she looked entirely unbothered by the situation.


    Ailie clenched her jaw so tightly her teeth nearly ground together. She grabbed Victoria''s arm.


    "Excuse us, we need to use the restroom. Victoria,e with me."


    Just seeing that woman made Ailie''s blood boil.


    She pulled Victoria into a quiet corner out of sight. "What is wrong with you? Your husband and that woman are unting themselves right in front of you. Can''t you say something? Why not just expose them?"


    Ailie honestly couldn''t understand Victoria. She was the legitimate wife-she and McNeil had a marriage certificate, and Thorpe was on her side. What was there to be afraid of?


    Victoria''s gaze was calm as she looked at her friend. "There''s no point. Right now, McNeil and Violet aren''t breaking anyws. The only rtionship that''s ended, at least legally, is the one between me and McNeil."


    Ailie frowned in confusion, not quite grasping what Victoria meant.


    Victoria, however, seemed at ease-she hade to terms with everything between herself and McNeil. "We signed the divorce papers. It''s over. Whoever McNeil dates now is none of my business."


    When they returned to the table, Violet sat confidently across from McNeil, showing no hint of embarrassment.


    "I ordered some dishes for us," Violet said, "but I wasn''t sure what you and Ms. Turner might like, so I didn''t order for you."


    Ailie shot her a re. "That''s fine. What you picked probably isn''t to our taste anyway. I''d rather-"


    Curtis quickly cut her off before she could say something inappropriate. "So, McNeil, have you and Ms. Ailie met before?"


    McNeil nced at Ailie, his eyes barely pausing. "No, we haven''t."


    Curtis still felt something was off. His gaze drifted to Victoria. Suddenly, a strange suspicion crept over him; after all, it was Ailie who had rmended Victoria for


    a job at thepany, and she was clearly protective of her.


    But Ailie''s reaction toward McNeil seemed a little too intense. Unless she''d had something going on with him herself... But if not, then-


    Curtis looked at Victoria, who sat across from him, beautiful even without makeup, impossible to ignore. A faint realization struck him.


    Could it be Victoria who had a past with McNeil?


    But she was married-and had a child too.


    Maybe it was just a hunch, but Curtis couldn''t help asking, "Ms. Turner, do you and Mr. Langford know each other?"


    Was Ailie just trying to help Victoria?


    For the first time that evening, there was a real exchange of nces between McNeil and Victoria.


    He hadn''t even known Victoria worked at Quantum Core Technologies until she showed up there. She must have nned it all before moving out of the house.


    "We don''t know each other," Victoria replied.


    "Never met," McNeil said, almost simultaneously.


    Victoria had already anticipated he would say that, so she was prepared, her heart undisturbed.


    Violet sipped her water, a faint smirk ying at her lips.


    McNeil''s gaze lingered on Victoria, and then, under everyone''s watchful eyes, he reached out his hand. ¡°Ms. Turner-pleasure to meet you."

 Chapter 128

    Victoria rose gracefully,pletely ignoring McNeil''s offered hand.


    "Sorry, I have something to take care of. Mr. Garcia, let''s catch up another time."


    She had no patience for McNeil''s theatrics.


    Violet ced her ss of water gently on the table, her voice cool and measured.


    "Ms. Turner, what could be more important than dinner? As Mr. Garcia''s assistant, we were just about to discuss this game partnership. I hear you know a thing or two about programming. Why not join us, take notes while we talk business over the meal?"


    She gave Victoria a pointed look. "After all, that''s part of an assistant''s job, isn''t it?"


    Ailie nearly upended the steaming pot of tea the server had just brought-right over Violet''s smug head.


    But basic decency made her hold back.


    Curtis was about to argue that business talk should wait until after dinner, but Victoria simply sat back down.


    "Fine," she said.


    Ailie couldn''t help but snipe from the side. "A game partnership, huh? At theunch today, Ms. Marchand imed she wrote the game herself. Does she even have the source code? How long did it take her?"


    Ailie had watched Victoria pour endless days and nights into writing that game- originally meant as a gift for her own family. It was Ailie who''d convinced Victoria to bring it to thepany, hoping to turn a profit. If she''d known Violet would swoop in and steal the credit, she would''ve rather let the game gather dust.


    Violet smiled. "Actually, I didn''t write the game."


    She admitted it so easily that Ailie was momentarily stunned.


    Victoria sat quietly, giving no sign of surprise or intent to argue. She had no interest in iming the spotlight now.


    "All I did was help IT fix a few bugs that day," Violet continued breezily. "I joked with them that they should put my name down as developer. Must''ve been a misunderstanding. Ms. Ailie, didn''t you tell IT who actually wrote the program?"


    The mended squarely on Ailie. She clenched her fists under the table, frustrated, remembering toote that she had indeed forgotten to rify.


    Victoria''s expression didn''t waver. "It doesn''t matter who wrote it anymore."


    Violet nced at her. "Exactly. No matter how popr a game is, it still needs to beunched, marketed, managed. Without investment or promotion, what does talent matter?"


    McNeil turned to Curtis. "Violet''s got her eye on this project-she thinks there''s real potential here. If thepany has talent like this, we should make the most of it. Money''s not an issue. I''m also considering promoting Violet to vice president."


    Ailie looked like she''d swallowed something bitter.


    Victoria had written the whole program, but now others would get the money, the promotions, while she was left to be mocked. Where was the justice in that?


    Ailie squeezed Victoria''s hand under the table, desperate to speak up. Should she reveal the truth? The urge was almost unbearable.


    Victoria remained unfazed. "Sounds good," she said simply.


    Just then, her phone rang. She stood up. "I''m sorry, Mr. Garcia. I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to be involved in this discussion. I''ll excuse myself."


    It was a call from Lyndon-next week''s rally race was far more important to her than anypany politics.


    McNeil watched Victoria''s screen as she left, but the re made it impossible to see anything.


    "McNeil," Violet called softly, snapping him out of it.


    "I''m nning to add another fifty-three million to the budget for this game," she announced, her smile wide. Curtis, for some reason, felt a heaviness settle in his chest. He couldn''t bring himself to celebrate.


    "By the way," McNeil added, "you mentioned that this game was written by a talented young woman in yourpany. When can you introduce us?"


    McNeil was a businessman-always interested in anything that could turn a profit, and he had a keen eye for talent.

 Chapter 129

    Back in the day, Victoria had been the one he''d picked out¡ªand time had proven he''d made the right choice.


    Curtis nced absently in the direction Victoria had just left, then fell silent.


    As soon as they stepped out of the restaurant, Ailie''s tirade started up and didn''t stop.


    Victoria could only sigh, turning around tofort her instead.


    "It''s just a game, Ailie. Look, I''ve got a few things to take care of, so I can''t stay."


    She texted Yasmine toe pick her up, and judging by the time, Yasmine would be there any minute.


    Ailie saw that no matter how much she ranted, Victoria stayed calm, not even hinting at wanting to argue her case. That left Ailie feeling frustrated and powerless, as if she were all wound up with nowhere to vent.


    "Well, if you don''t care and you''re the one who was wronged, what am I supposed to say?"


    All she could do now was hope karma would catch up to those two cheaters. Victoria hopped into the car as soon as Yasmine pulled up, and they headed straight for the Form 1 track-Osborn was already onp eighty.


    Victoria''s arrival sent a ripple of excitement through the team.


    Yasmine made her way up to the stands, but when she looked back down at her boss, Victoria had already changed into her coveralls and was standing among the mechanics-the only woman in the group.


    "Boss!"


    The guys were in high spirits. Only Lyndon shot Victoria a brief look before turning his attention to Osborn''s Ferrari, now burning throughp ny-two.


    Once Osborn finished pushing the car to its limits, the team would have to get right in there to check the vehicle''s performance and safety¡ªto make sure it was in top shape for the next run.


    Victoria stood to the side, surrounded by a dozen or so young men from the crew.


    Yasmine, watching from the stands, felt a stab of envy. All those handsome, sun- kissed guys in their uniforms, muscles straining under the fabric-she was convinced she could fall in love with eight of them in a single minute.


    Osborn finally finished thestp, bringing his car to a dramatic halt on the track.


    Victoria led the team as they rushed over and surrounded his car.


    In the midst of the crowd, Osborn''s eyes found Victoria immediately. He ripped off


    his helmet, tossed it aside, and set both hands on her shoulders.


    "Fastestp: one minute, forty-six point two-one-two. Not bad, huh?"


    Sweat still dripped from his tousled hair, and he half-hoped Victoria might wipe it off for him.


    "Thest guy off the track did one minute, forty-five point two-six-five. Faster than you."


    Lyndon''s voice came out of nowhere, pitched just loud enough for Victoria to hear. Osborn''s face darkened, and for a split second, he looked like he wanted to strangle Lyndon.


    "Don''t distract me while I''m working. The car and your life are one and the same." Victoria brushed Osborn''s hands off and got to work with the team.


    Osborn red daggers at Lyndon''s back, grinding his teeth. He''d have to talk to Victoria¡ªmaybe she could kick that killjoy out. He was ruining the vibe.


    By the time they finished checking Osborn''s car, it was nearly afternoon.


    Osborn suggested everyone go out for afternoon tea, but Victoria declined.


    "You guys go ahead. I need to get back to the office."


    Osborn, who''d been in high spirits, immediately deted.


    "Come on, forget work. Tell me how much you make in a month-I''ll top it."


    Victoria replied coolly, "It''s not about the money. Go have fun, I''m heading out." Lyndon watched her, as if wanting to say something but holding back.


    He''d noticed, from the moment they entered the track, a man sitting in the stands with a child¡ªthe man looked strangely familiar.


    Lyndon wasn''t sure if he should tell Victoria, but he was almost certain that man was McNeil.


    Yasmine was a little disappointed. Surrounded by so many good-looking guys, she''d hoped to spend a bit more time with them.


    Victoria nced at Yasmine, paused, then reached into her bag and handed her a tissue.


    "Ms. Turner?"


    "You''ve got a nosebleed," Victoria said gently. "Here, wipe it off."

 Chapter 130

    Yasmine''s cheeks were still flushed as she climbed into the car.


    Victoria pretended not to notice.


    A few minutester, Yasmine finally regained herposure.


    Instead of heading back to Quantum Core Technologies, Victoria made a detour- she went to visit Emily.


    Her aunt, as always, was lying motionless on the bed. The nurses quietly left the room as soon as Victoria arrived, and Yasmine thoughtfully closed the door and stood guard outside.


    Victoria sat by Emily''s side. Another week had passed, and there had been no change at all.


    When Emily was awake, her eyes would open, but when she slept, her breathing grew so faint that it was easy to mistake her for dead if you weren''t watching closely.


    Victoria called every day for updates, terrified that one day, her only family in this world would simply slip away.


    "Aunt Emily, please...e back to me," she whispered, tears spilling down her cheeks. If her aunt stayed like this forever-or worse, if she left-Victoria wasn''t sure she''d have the courage to go on.


    After a few minutes of silent vigil, Victoria began telling Emily about her life these past weeks. She poured out her tangled feelings andplicated history with McNeil, all the love and bitterness she''d tried to keep bottled up.


    She''d always told herself it didn''t matter anymore, but whenever she saw her aunt, she couldn''t help but spill everything. Emily was the only person she could truly confide in.


    Half an hourter, Yasmine tapped on the door and slipped inside, holding out her phone to Victoria.


    "Hello, Ms. Turner? Yourpany registration has been approved."


    Victoria replied quietly, "Thank you. I understand."


    There was a pause on the other end. "Congrattions. Can you confirm-Emily Turner is listed as thepany''s legal owner, correct?"


    Victoria looked at her aunt, lying so still, and squeezed her hand. "Yes. That''s right."


    She handed the phone back to Yasmine, her eyes shining with tears.


    "Aunt Emily, I promise I''ll take back everything that rightfully belongs to the Turner family. You have to be here to see it."


    ***


    The next day


    At the Quantum Core Technologies executive meeting, Victoria stood by Curtis''s side, diligently taking notes.


    Curtis was announcing new personnel changes. The most significant: Violet had been promoted from deputy manager of the Investment Department topany vice president¡ªa leap of more than ten ranks in one stroke.


    No one could deny Violet''s talent in finance, her expertise in game development, or the fact that she brought the massive backing of The Langford Group. Her promotion went uncontested.


    "This new game has secured another fifty million in investment from The Langford Group," Violet said, addressing Mr. Garcia. "And I believe this is only the beginning of our sess. I''ve had the finance team run projections-by year''s end, every shareholder can expect at least a three percent increase in dividends."


    She paused, then added, "Additionally, I propose we double employee sries across the board. If everyone gives their best for thepany, I''m confident the rewards wille."


    A faint, ironic smile tugged at Victoria''s lips.


    Curtis, no longer as warm toward Violet as when he first brought her into thepany, said nothing. The other executives barely reacted to Violet''s speech; none seemed particrly pleased. Only Jack, the HR manager, managed a quick, "Thank you "


    Someone nudged his arm, and as the room''s attention shifted to him, he quickly fell silent.


    Violet had clearly hoped for more praise and looked disappointed by the t response.


    Curtis broke the awkward silence after a moment. "Let''s wait and see the results before making any promises."


    When the meeting ended, Ailie didn''t return to her office. Instead, she followed Victoria into the hallway, giggling so hard she could barely breathe.


    Victoria rolled her eyes. "Is it really that funny? If Mr. Garcia hears you, you''ll be out of a job."


    Ailie snorted. "You''re the only one who can keep a straight face. Didn''t you hear Violet? ''Double the sries!'' Who does she think she is? Curtis brought this on himself¡ªhe let a wolf into the fold. Violet just got promoted and already she''s trying to wrestle power away from him."


    She lowered her voice, ncing around. "So, your ex-husband''s n is to use Violet Marchand to infiltrate Quantum Core Technologies, then slowly edge Curtis out? What¨DThe Langford Group isn''t enough for him? Now he''s got his eye on his brother''spany too?"

 Chapter 131

    Victoria had noment on McNeil''s behavior; after all, whatever he did with Violet was no longer any of her concern.


    As she and Ailie were chatting, someone knocked on the office door.


    Ailie nced over and saw a young woman whose face she didn''t recognize she couldn''t recall seeing her in any department before.


    "Ms. Turner, I''m Georgia, Ms. Marchand''s assistant."


    Victoria nodded coolly. "Is there something you need?"


    Ailie red at the neer with the ferocity of a tiger.


    No wonder she didn''t recognize her-Violet Marchand certainly knew how to make an entrance. She''d barely settled in and already had an assistant lined up.


    "Ms. Marchand asked me to let you know that there''s a press conference the day after tomorrow with The Langford Group. Mr. Garcia, Mr. Langford, Ms. Marchand, and several executives from bothpanies will be attending the ribbon-cutting ceremony."


    Ailie scoffed, cutting her off mid-sentence. "Isn''t the PR team handling the ribbon- cutting? Why bother Victoria with this?"


    Unbelievable-Violet just couldn''t leave things alone. Victoria hadn''t caused her any trouble, but Violet was always finding ways to provoke her.


    Georgia remained unfazed by Ailie''s bluntness, keeping her professional smile fixed on Victoria.


    "Ms. Marchand said no one in thepany is more presentable than you, Ms. Turner. She''d like you to serve as the emcee for the event."


    Ailie shot out of her seat. "That''s ridiculous! You can tell Violet Marchand that, if we''re ranking by looks, she''s only third in thepany. Let her be the emcee and wipe the "


    "Ms. Collins-" Victoria interrupted sharply.


    "You can tell Ms. Marchand I have no objections," Victoria said calmly.


    Ailie stared at her, incredulous. "Are you out of your mind? That woman¡ª" She trailed off, words failing her. Victoria''s expression was unreadable. "Have you started drafting your resignation letter?" Victoria asked suddenly. Ailie looked at her, confused. "What?"


    Victoria''s gaze was steady. "You''ve worked hard for years at Quantum Core Technologies to earn your ce as a manager. Everyone knows you''re on my side, and Violet''s been out for me from the start. Now she''s a vice president, and I''m just a secretary-the gap couldn''t be bigger.


    Let me ask you: do you still want to stay at Quantum Core? If not, I can walk away tomorrow. Otherwise, she''ll keep making things unbearable for me, then find some excuse to get rid of you too. And once I''m gone, you won''tst here either."


    Ailie opened her mouth, but couldn''t deny Victoria''s logic.


    If Violet got Victoria fired, she''d be next.


    "So be it. Who cares? It''s not like I can''t find another job elsewhere," Ailie said, her patience finally at its end. She didn''t want Victoria to keep enduring this on her ount.


    Victoria looked at her, eyes dark and unreadable, her tone suddenly carrying a weight Ailie couldn''t quite decipher.


    "It''s not time yet. When the timees, if you want to leave, I''ll go with you."


    After Ailie left, Victoria forced her attention back to her work. Only when she''d finished did she remember to call her daughter.


    She wondered if Gwh had received the birthday gift she''d sent.


    Picking up her phone, Victoria dialed Gwh''s number.


    It rang for a long time before someone finally picked up.


    "Yeah?" came the voice on the other end-no "Mom," no greeting.


    "Gwyn, did the game arrive?"


    Gwh sounded impatient and distracted. "Yeah, I got it."


    "Do you like it?" Victoria asked, remembering how Gwh had begged her for it for weeks.


    "Mom, forget it. I don''t want it anymore. The single-yer version is boring. Violet let me try the online version¡ªshe''s amazing at it, and she even helped develop it.


    I don''t want to y this one. Violet said I could be the first to try the game when it officiallyunches. Anyway, Dad''s taking me out with Violet for dinner soon, so I can''t talk. Bye."

 Chapter 132

    Victoria''s grip on her phone tightened for a moment.


    Still, she answered in an even tone, "Alright."


    Then, silently, she set her phone down.


    Ailie sat in her office, reying Victoria''s words in her mind, but no matter how long she mulled it over, she couldn''t make sense of them.


    Just then, Jack knocked on the door, holding a stack of schedules.


    "What''s this?¡± she asked, eyeing him suspiciously as she took the papers.


    "Staff roster and seating chart for the day after tomorrow."


    Ailie nced at the sheets and was so exasperated she couldn''t even find the energy toin.


    Front-of-house lead: Victoria.


    Master of ceremonies: Victoria.


    And for the list of VIPS Victoria was assigned to greet, the name McNeil stood out.


    Damn it, Violet Marchand was definitely doing this on purpose.


    Ailie picked up her phone several times, tempted to call Victoria, but figured Victoria had probably seen the list by now.


    If ever there was a way to get under someone''s skin, this was it.


    Violet really was ruthless-why hadn''t the universe struck her down yet?


    "Did you bring these to Mr. Garcia yet?" Ailie asked, barely containing her frustration. Jack, oblivious to her mood, shook his head.


    "Not yet."


    "I''ll take them."


    Snatching two copies of the staffing n, Ailie bolted out of the office and sped toward Victoria''s workspace. She pushed the door open, only to find the office empty.


    On her way back, she passed Violet''s office just in time to hear Victoria''s voice from inside.


    "Ms. Marchand, you wanted to see me?"


    Victoria stood facing Violet, poised andposed, her posture straight and self- assured.


    Violet, sitting quietly in a leather chair, looked every inch the consummate executive in her sharp suit, hermanding presence filling the room. Now, with her new office and title, Violet seemed even more formidable.


    Victoria was dressed professionally too, but the soft knit dress beneath her zer gave her a gentler air. The real showstopper, though, was her breathtaking beauty, outshining Violet no matter the setting.


    As Violet looked at the stunning woman before her, a flicker of admiration crossed her eyes.


    "I''ve arranged for you to serve as temporary head of PR tomorrow. I trust that''s not a problem. Victoria, you''re always so striking-honestly, you''d be an asset anywhere. The executives from high society adore a beautiful face, and you''re ourpany''s best choice."


    Victoria smiled politely. "Thank you for your confidence, Ms. Marchand. If there''s nothing else, I''ll get back to work."


    Violet tapped her fingers on the desk. "Wait, my assistant should be here any minute."


    Victoria wasn''t sure what Violet was getting at, but since Violet insisted, she had no choice but to stand there in her heels for over ten minutes before Georgia finally arrived, a rectangr box in her arms.


    Violet folded her arms and nced calmly at Victoria. "Go ahead-open it."


    Victoria hesitated. "What is it?"


    "A dress," Violet replied. "Ms. Turner, with your figure, I asked Georgia to pick out something that would fit you perfectly. Make sure you wear it for the event the day after tomorrow-all the PR staff will be in matching attire."


    Victoria doubted Violet was acting out of goodwill. The moment her fingers touched the box, Violet suddenly rose from her seat.


    "Georgia, I just remembered¡ªI have a management meeting to attend. Ms. Turner, you''re dismissed."


    Victoria''s lips curled slightly in amusement. Violet reminded her, "Don''t forget your uniform, Ms. Turner."


    Without a word, Victoria took the box and left.


    Ailie had been lurking outside Violet''s office for so long her legs ached. Atst,


    she saw Victoria emerge.


    "What did she want?" Ailie asked.


    Victoria nced at the box in her hands. "She gave me a dress."


    "Ugh-"


    All the way home that night, Victoria never bothered to open the box.


    There was really no need.


    It wasn''t until the morning of thepanyunch event, as she was heading out


    the door, that she finally remembered Violet''s dress. She opened the box to find a long white gown¡ªnothing shy, but clearly expensive.


    Even Yasmine, catching sight of it, widened her eyes in surprise. The fabric was exquisite; this was no ordinary dress.

 Chapter 133

    Victoria slipped on the dress and stepped in front of the full-length mirror-then finally noticed what was off.


    The gown had a plunging neckline and an open back. In other words, it was nothing short of scandalous.


    And on Victoria''s wless figure, the effect was breathtaking. If she dared to dip her chin, that dramatic V would draw every eye in the room.


    "Oh my God¡ª¡±


    Yasmine was stunned. She''d always known Ms. Turner was beautiful, but Victoria usually dressed so conservatively that showing a hint of corbone was about as daring as she got.


    Even as a woman, Yasmine found herself swallowing hard at the sight of Victoria''s


    curves.


    With a figure like that, what man at the event wouldn''t have a nosebleed just looking at her?


    Victoria frowned. How was she supposed to walk out in this?


    She knew Violet had done this on purpose-trying to set her up for embarrassment in front of everyone.


    "Ms. Turner, maybe you should change into something else?" Yasmine suggested, her tone nervous. It all just felt a little too much too bold, too sexy, too attention- grabbing.


    But Victoria just picked up her purse and looked at the reflection¡ªat that


    unfamiliar, impossibly alluring woman staring back at her. She smiled, the corners of her mouth curling up.


    "No, this is fine," she said softly.


    Violet wanted to make her a spectacle? Well, so be it. With a body like hers, why should she hide? She was Victoria now-herself, not someone''s wife.


    Her mind shed back to her marriage with McNeil. She''d never even gotten to wear a wedding dress, never attended a grand party, never had an asion for beautiful clothes.


    Her days had all been the same loose sweats, waiting at home for him, tending to his needs, hair a mess as she pored over reports and ran his numbers. When McNeil came home, she''d still be barefaced, and even after years of marriage, she''d never worn anything remotely sexy to bed.


    She''d almost forgotten that she was once the darling of Northriver University-the campus queen, admired by thousands.


    Yasmine couldn''t believe that the woman who always dressed like a nun was now stepping out in a dress like this. Hurriedly, she moved to help Victoria with the hem.


    When Victoria descended the spiral staircase, the white gown hugged her curves, every step radiating confidence and grace.


    Haley happened to walk by and froze, stunned.


    My God, Miss Turner really had grown up. She was even more dazzling now than Edith ever was.


    At the door, Victoria waited until Yasmine brought the car around, then slid in with effortless elegance.


    The ribbon-cutting was at the Panorama Peak Hotel. Even before eight o''clock, the entrance was packed with luxury cars and camera crews, reporters jostling for the best spot.


    "We''ll go around back," Victoria instructed, sending Yasmine to the side entrance. Thest thing she wanted was to walk the red carpet and draw every eye.


    After all, the press wasn''t here for her-they wanted Violet, McNeil, Curtis, and all the business bigwigs.


    If she guessed right, Simms and Yulia would show up too. Like McNeil, they were all backing Violet.


    When the coast was clear, Victoria slipped out of the town car, gathering her skirt and sneaking through the staff entrance.


    She found her colleagues from PR waiting inside.


    The moment they saw Victoria, jaws dropped.


    "Oh my God, what is Ms. Turner wearing?" someone whispered. "They told us to dress for the cameras, but we''re all in the same style and look at that neckline! She must''ve had it altered on purpose."


    "Seriously though, she looks incredible. Her chest is gorgeous-I mean, even I want to touch it "


    "Maybe she''s dressed like that because all the CEOs areing tonight. Trying to make a statement."


    "She''s really showing off, isn''t she?" someone giggled.


    The room buzzed with gossip and admiration-Victoria just smiled, unbothered, ready for whatever the night would bring.

 Chapter 134

    Victoria nced at her colleagues from the PR department, noting their awkward, forced smiles¡ªthe disdain in their eyes was unmistakable.


    Violet hadn''t just given her a revealing dress; she''d ensured Victoria would stand out in the worst possible way, especially in front of the PR team. Victoria, already strikingly beautiful with a natural allure, now looked even more dazzling in the sultry outfit and bold makeup-she practically stole the spotlight from everyone else.


    It was obvious: Violet wanted her to be the target of every jealous nce.


    But Victoria refused to let their stares rattle her. With calm confidence, she walked right up to the group.


    "I''ll go over today''s assignments," she announced.


    She pulled out her neatly organized notes and, unfazed, handed out the responsibilities for the evening. Who was in charge of greeting which VIP, what to avoid, who preferred which cocktail-she had every detail down to a science.


    As she worked, something shifted. Beneath the shy clothes and dramatic makeup, the real Victoria emerged: poised,petent, and utterly in control. The initial impression-cheap and out of ce-began to melt away as her colleagues witnessed her skill in action. Maybe, they thought, the rumors about Victoria just using Mr. Garcia to climb thedder weren''t the whole story. Maybe she wasn''t just a pretty face after all.


    Once her preparations were done, it was time to wait in the lobby for the guests to arrive. Each woman on the PR team had been assigned a VIP to greet and escort into the event.


    Victoria took her ce at the very front of the lineup, her presence impossible to ignore.


    Every guest who walked in was momentarily caught off guard by her stunning looks. Thankfully, these were seasoned business and political elites-people who''d seen their share of beautiful faces. They simply found their assigned host and moved on, barely giving Victoria''s appearance a second thought.


    As she watched her colleagues pair off with their guests one by one, Victoria started to feel anxious. The weather wasn''t exactly kind, and standing outside in such a thin dress was leaving her chilled to the bone.


    Suddenly, a sleek ck limousine pulled up to the entrance.


    Victoria saw the swarm of reporters with their cameras rush toward it-clearly, someone important had arrived. She didn''t bother looking; all she could think about was how much longer she''d have to wait. Her body was starting to go numb.


    After another ten minutes or so, a tall, broad-shouldered figure appeared, surrounded by a small entourage making their way toward her.


    McNeil arrived, sharp in a perfectly tailored suit, exuding that effortless power and confidence. He was impossible to miss, and of course Victoria noticed him.


    She had no intention of speaking to him-there was no reason to¡ªbut McNeil strode right up until there was nowhere for her to hide.


    "Ms. Turner?"


    His voice was cold as steel, devoid of warmth. Still, the deep timbre-so familiar, like a fine cabe-made Victoria''s body shiver before she could stop herself.


    "Mr. Langford." She kept her tone strictly professional.


    McNeil''s eyes flickered downward, taking in the neckline of her dress. The curves he''d once known so intimately were now on disy for the world to see.


    He swallowed, his jaw tense, a surge of anger rising up inside him.


    It wasn''t until Victoria met his piercing gaze that she realized: McNeil was her assigned guest for the evening.


    Their rtionship might be frozen in a stalemate, but work was work. Victoria didn''t let her personal feelings show as she unpinned a guest badge and fastened it to hispel.


    Standing this close, she barely reached his chest even in her heels. As she affixed the badge, their bodies inevitably drew near. She could feel the warm rush of his breath above her head, and the faint scent of cedar from his cologne brought back a thousand memories.


    McNeil nced down, catching another glimpse of her exposed cleavage. In that moment, a hot wave of frustration surged through him, making his whole body tense with barely contained irritation.

 Chapter 135

    Victoria clipped her name badge back on, ready to put distance between herself and McNeil. But before she could take a step, his hand mped firmly around her waist.


    In the middle of the bustling crowd, their posture was intimate¡ªalmost scandalous.


    "Mr. Langford, control yourself," Victoria said coolly. She kept her expression icy, certain that McNeil wouldn''t dare make a scene in such a public ce. But his eyes glinted with a raw, undisguised hunger.


    "You dressed like this just to wee me, didn''t you? God, Victoria, you really are shameless," he growled through gritted teeth.


    "When it''s just the two of us, you never cared about baring everything. Do you even realize how many people are here right now?"


    How dare she unt herself without his permission-especially in front of so many people? She was openly tempting him, making it impossible for him to look at her without picturing her writhing beneath him in bed.


    If the day weren''t so important and the room not so full, McNeil would have dragged her off and shown her exactly what she did to him.


    Victoria''s lips curled in a slight, mocking smile. Her radiant face looked almost innocent, but her eyes held only scorn.


    "Mr. Langford, you''re ttering yourself. Not every woman wants to throw herself at you. Whatever we had ended the moment you signed those divorce papers. Or have you forgotten?"


    He should remember the agreement had his signature, "McNeil Langford," clear as day. After all, he''d sent Yasmine to deliver it to her personally.


    McNeil saw nothing but icy poise, though to him, it only made her more infuriating.


    He clenched his jaw. "You forced me to sign. Now you''re upset that I did? Mrs. Langford, you''re impossible."


    Victoria let out a derisiveugh, subtly pulling free of his grip. Her face slipped easily into a detached, professional mask.


    "This way, Mr. Langford."


    Just then, someone hurried past, clearlyte and in a rush. As they brushed by Victoria, she was shoved hard to the side.


    She lost her bnce, bracing for the cold, hard floor. But she never hit it. Instead, she fell straight into a pair of strong, warm arms.


    McNeil caught her, holding her tightly to his chest. Her body pressed against his suit, and for a long moment, they simply stared at each other, neither willing to let go. McNeil, starved for her touch after a month and a half without her-or any woman-felt his eyes darken with need.


    "Ms. Turner, are you throwing yourself at me on purpose?" His voice was low and rough, barely containing desire.


    Around them, a few reporters had already raised their cameras, eager to capture this steamy, electric scene.


    Suddenly, a shout rang out from the crowd: "Someone''s fainted!"


    "It''s Violet, the new VP of Quantum Core Technologies!"


    McNeil heard it too. Instantly, he released Victoria and strode off in the direction of themotion, following the surge of reporters.


    Just like that, the warmth of his embrace vanished, reced by the chill of empty air. No one paid Victoria any mind, not after that brief, scious spectacle. Now, all attention was on Violet.


    Victoria watched McNeil''s retreating figure blur in the distance and couldn''t help but let a wry smile tug at her lips.


    How foolish of her to think, even for a moment, that McNeil might actually care.


    The real tragedy isn''t believing a man still loves you, she thought, but realizing he only wants you when it suits his needs.


    Her face settled into an indifferent mask. Whatever McNeil felt for her lust, anger, or nothing at all-it no longer mattered.


    She walked forward. By then, McNeil had already reappeared, carrying Violet in his arms, heading swiftly for the exit.


    Victoria passed by them, and from start to finish, McNeil didn''t spare her so much as a nce.

 Chapter 136

    Victoria made her way toward the conference hall, only to be stopped halfway by someone approaching from behind.


    A ck suit jacket was draped over her shoulders, enveloping herpletely in its warmth and shielding her from prying eyes.


    She looked up and found Curtis standing before her.


    "Why are you dressed like that?" he asked, frowning.


    Just moments ago, chaos had erupted-Violet had suddenly fainted onstage, prompting McNeil to whisk her away from the crowd. Curtis had followed, but by the time he reached the hallway, the two had already vanished.


    Scanning the crowd, he immediately spotted Victoria, but was taken aback by how revealing her outfit was. Acting on pure instinct and a possessiveness he couldn''t quite hide-he slipped off his own jacket and wrapped it around her, unwilling to let anyone else see her like that.


    Victoria didn''t bother to exin that it was Violet who''d insisted she wear the dress. There was no need.


    She epted Curtis''s jacket with a grateful smile.


    "The next part is just the contract signing-boring stuff," Curtis said. "Why don''t you head to the back and get some rest?"


    He had no intention of letting Victoria parade around the venue dressed like that. As luck would have it, Ailie had juste out as well.


    She''d witnessed McNeil carrying Violet out of the hall and had hurried out herself ¡ªmostly to spare Victoria the sight, worried it might upset her.


    "Ailie, would you stay with Ms. Turner?" Curtis asked, needing to return to his ce and finish up the press conference.


    Ailie was more than happy to oblige; drumming up support for Violet had been the most distasteful thing she''d ever done¡ªshe''d have preferred eating dirt.


    "Of course," she said quickly.


    Ailie followed Victoria to the suite the hotel had set up for them. As soon as the door closed behind them, Ailie let loose, venting her frustration at machine-gun speed.


    Victoria listened, the corners of her lips curling upward despite herself as Ailie ranted about how McNeil had invested over half a billion dors into this new game. Over the years, McNeil had certainly grown sharper in business.


    With the F1 Grand Prix just around the corner, the timing of the game''sunch was perfect¡ªno better way to ride the wave of excitement.


    "It''s your code, Victoria. Yet now you have to watch while they make a fortune off it," Ailie whined, tearing up as she squeezed Victoria''s hand. "I''m sorry. I should''ve gone to the tech department and made it clear you were the real developer. Violet wouldn''t have been able to steal your work."


    Victoria changed out of the evening gown and slipped back into her professional attire, her voice steady and calm. "What''s done is done, Ailie. There''s no use crying over spilled milk."


    It wasn''t that she didn''t care¡ªshe simply knew there was no changing the past, so what was the point in dwelling on it?


    Hospital.


    Violet slowly came to as the IV finished. Blinking, she saw McNeil sitting at her bedside, his expression filled with concern.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered, "I ruined everything today."


    McNeil''s voice was gentle. "Nothing is more important than your health."


    A doctor entered and addressed McNeil, "She''s still recovering try not to let her overexert herself." After sharing a few more instructions, the doctor left.


    McNeil sat beside Violet, worry etched on his face. "You shouldn''t go to next week''s Grand Prix."


    He''d barely managed to pull her back from the brink; thest thing he wanted was to risk her rpsing.


    Violet shook her head, stubborn as ever. "McNeil, trust me. I''m not that fragile. And I don''t like being protected."


    He studied her for a long moment, then finally gave in. "Have it your way."


    Quantum Core Technologies


    Despite the earliermotion, Quantum Core''s press conference was a resounding sess.


    Their new racing game shot straight to the top of the trending charts, riding the coattails of the uing F1 Grand Prix.


    The entire city was buzzing about the coboration between Quantum Core and The Langford Group. The game had only been online for half an hour, but it was already flying off the virtual shelves.

 Chapter 137

    Ailie sat in her office, eyes glued to the trending news charts. Quantum Core Technologies'' stock had been skyrocketing these past two days-Curtis was making a killing, and so was The Langford Group.


    Victoria, meanwhile, kept her head down, quietly doing her own work, seemingly unmoved by the chaos or the excitement.


    But everything changed on the third day after the game''sunch. Out of nowhere, a catastrophic bug struck: everyputer in Quantum Core Technologies was hit by an unknown virus. The entire system crashed in an instant.


    yers were suddenly kicked out of the online game, their connections severed, their money lost. No one could log back in.


    The tech department was paralyzed with shock. They rushed to inform Curtis, who immediately called in every programmer he could get his hands on.


    For three hours, they worked frantically, even bringing in one of the most renowned hackers in the country. They finally managed to wipe out the virus, but that''s when an even bigger problem emerged.


    The game''s built-in self-destruct sequence had been triggered. The backend code was now nothing but gibberishpletely unreadable. Even the best techs had no idea how to fix it.


    The online store pulled the game immediately. Outside Quantum Core Technologies'' headquarters, furious yers formed a dense crowd, demanding refunds and shouting their outrage.


    The entirepany was thrown into turmoil. Curtis could only hastily arrange a press conference to apologize to the yers, scrambling to contain the disaster.


    But the ones who suffered the most weren''t Quantum Core Technologies or Curtis it was their investors.


    McNeil, the main backer, not only lost his initial investment but saw over half a billion dors in additional funding vanish into thin air overnight.


    When Ailie heard the news in her office, she was stunned. Was this karma at work?


    Victoria was still at her desk when Ailie burst in, practically glowing with


    excitement. Victoria assumed she''de to vent again and turned around with a resigned sigh.


    "Ailie, that''s enough," she said tly.


    Ailie''s eyes sparkled. "So you heard?"


    She pped her thigh in delight. "I told you McNeil would get what''sing to him! Ha, it finally happened!"


    Victoria looked puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    "You haven''t heard? The game''s deadpletely crashed. The tech team''s been fighting it all day and can''t bring it back. I bet Mr. Garcia will be begging for your help soon."


    Serves them right, Ailie thought.


    Victoria''s expression didn''t change. "Even if hees to me... it won''t help." When Victoria wrote the original code, she''d embedded a self-destruct protocol. The only way to disable it was with a unique password¡ªa name only she knew: Vivian. But the tech team rushed the game tounch before she could enter the final key.


    So after three days of running without thestmand, the self-destruct triggered automatically. Now the crash was irreversible.


    Victoria wasn''t na?ve. As the game''s architect, she always covered her bases.


    Her years as a mechanic at the Grand Prix circuit had exposed her to enough backstabbing and dirty tricks to shape her into someone who never left herself vulnerable. If she hadn''t been so cautious, how else could McNeil have turned The Langford Group into the toppany in Starfall City just three years after marrying her?


    She nced at her phone. Every news alert was about the catastrophic crash of Quantum Core Technologies'' game.


    Curtis woulde looking for her, she was sure. But he probably wouldn''t be the first.


    "Why not, though? This is your chance!" Ailie pressed, eyes shining. "Victoria, you could name any price-Mr. Garcia would give you whatever you asked for."


    Victoria couldn''t help but sigh at the look on Ailie''s face.


    If Ailie ever ended up poor, Victoria thought, it would be because of herck of


    "I can''t help them," Victoria said inly. "Unless I rewrite the whole program from scratch, there''s nothing anyone can do."

 Chapter 138

    **The Langford Group**


    McNeil sat behind his desk, phone pressed tightly to his ear, his expression unreadable. Outside, his secretary and assistant hovered anxiously, neither daring to step inside. For more than two hours, the old man on the other end of the line had been berating McNeil relentlessly, his tirade showing no sign of ending.


    McNeil barely moved, not daring to let the phone stray from his ear for even a second.


    As soon as Curtis finished handling the crisis at Quantum Core Technologies, he hurried to McNeil''s office.


    "Grandfather, I have something urgent to deal with. If you''re not done yelling at me, you''ll have to wait till I get back to the manor-I''ll listen to every word," Curtis said dryly, before hanging up and finally turning his attention to McNeil.


    "How did things go over there?" McNeil asked.


    He''d already seen the news. They had poured over a billion dors into this project, and never imagined it would end like this.


    Curtis shook his head. "It''s hopeless."


    McNeil tapped his fingers on the desk, thoughtful. "I remember you once told me the lead developer was a talented young woman at yourpany. Set up a meeting I''d like to meet her."


    After all, nobody says no to money. With the right incentive, almost anything could be resolved.


    Victoria''s face shed through Curtis''s mind, and guilt gnawed at him.


    He''d considered reaching out to Victoria from the start, but pride held him back. Back then, he''d sided with Violet-even though he knew full well that Victoria was the one who had written the original code. For the sake of thepany, he''d kept her name out of it entirely.


    Now, having to go back and ask for her help-it was something he just couldn''t bring himself to do.


    "McNeil, this isplicated," Curtis admitted, his tone uneasy.


    He couldn''t quite exin it, but Curtis didn''t want Victoria and McNeil to cross paths. The atmosphere between them at that restaurantst time had been strange-he couldn''t quite put his finger on it, but something about their dynamic made him ufortable.


    "What''s soplicated?" McNeil pressed. "Isn''t she yourpany''s star developer? Just ask her to patch things up and runch the game. Name your price-I''ll cover it."


    A vein pulsed in Curtis''s forehead. ¡°Not everything can be solved with money. The problem is, Violet stole her intellectual property. How am I supposed to approach Victoria now?"


    McNeil was Violet''s biggest backer, thepany''s main financial muscle. Even as president, Curtis''s own authority was limited. If Violet hadn''t been so desperate for the spotlight, he wouldn''t be in this humiliating position, with no courage left to face Victoria.


    Truth be told, Quantum Core Technologies'' losses weren''t even catastrophic. If things really went south, they could always cut their losses and move on.


    McNeil looked up, his eyes cold and sharp. "A billion dors is not pocket change, Curtis. If you''re too embarrassed to ask, I''ll do it myself."


    "I think I should handle this," Curtis started¡ªbut just then, Violet strode in.


    She wore a crisp white silk blouse, a matching knee-length skirt, and a long


    tailored zer, her whole appearance exuding professionalism as she entered the office.


    McNeil eyed her, his brow creasing. "You''re out of the hospital?¡±


    Violet smiled lightly. "Yes, I just needed some rest. Nothing serious-no reason to stay cooped up in bed. You know I can''t stand sitting still."


    She turned to Curtis, her smile polite but firm. "Mr. Garcia, there''s no need for either of you to go. I''m the most appropriate person for this."


    Curtis said nothing. Truthfully, he''d much rather have Violet handle it than risk McNeil getting involved with Victoria. As a man, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off between McNeil and Victoria¡ªsomething he couldn''t quite exin, but instinct warned him to keep them apart.


    Violet felt the same. McNeil was with her every day; Victoria was always buried in work. As far as Violet was concerned, whether or not McNeil and Victoria were actually divorced, they were at leastpletely out of contact.


    She had no intention of giving them the chance to reconnect privately.


    Sensing McNeil''s suspicion, Violet kept her tone light. "After all, we neglected to respect her from the start. When the gameunched, we didn''t give her any credit. The tech team, not knowing the truth, credited me instead. Now that there''s a problem, it''s only right that I take responsibility for most of it."

 Chapter 139

    "We''re all women here. I think I should be the one to talk to her¡ªit''ll go over better that way. You guys only ever try to throw money at a problem, but for women in this field, it''s all about passion. Most of us do this because we love it, not for the paycheck. If you want to win her over, try appealing to her ideals. That''ll get you further than just talking about money."


    Violet nced knowingly at Curtis. "Mr. Garcia, wouldn''t you agree?"


    Curtis thought back on his recent interactions with Victoria. From what he''d gathered, she came from afortable background. The idea of offering her money for her intellectual property made him ufortable. Was he really supposed to just buy her out?


    Truth was, as CEO, he should have taken care of this before everything went sideways. If he had, maybe the game''s disastrous copse could have been avoided.


    ¡°Let''s let Violet give it a try," he said finally, grasping at what felt like ast-ditch hope.


    It was all he could do try whatever might work, however unlikely.


    Victoria continueding and going from work as usual, outwardly unfazed by the upheaval of recent days, as if none of it had anything to do with her.


    That evening, she didn''t ask Yasmine to pick her up. When work ended, she set off down the bustling city streets alone, blending into the rush of people under the newly lit streemps. The skyscrapers in the distance sparkled, their lights casting a brilliant glow across the sky above Starfall City.


    She passed shopfront windows filled with disys, shivering a little in the lingering chill of spring, pulling her coat tighter around her. Eventually, she came to a stop in front of a bridal boutique.


    Inside, rows of white wedding gowns glittered under the lights, reminding her of the dress she''d once designed-a dress that had embodied all her hopes for marriage and her dreams for a good life.


    Victoria reached out, her fingers brushing the cold ss. Just then, a newly engaged couple walked in, faces radiant with happiness.


    She watched them quietly as they browsed the gowns. A shop assistant noticed her lingering outside, opened the door, and a wave of warm air spilled out.


    "Would you like toe in and have a look, miss?" the assistant offered kindly. Victoria felt caught out, like a child who''d been caught sneaking candy. She hesitated, flustered, but soon collected herself, replying softly, "No, thank you." She turned away, her figure seeming smaller, more fragile than before.


    In the distant square, fireworks were blooming in the night sky. Down below, families strolled with their children,ughter and joy lighting up their faces.


    Just then, her phone buzzed in her pocket, pulling her back to the present. Victoria nced at the screen. It was Gwh.


    She looked out at the children running and ying in the square, her heart unexpectedly touched, and answered the call.


    "Mommy, where are you? Can youe home?"


    Victoria breathed out, her breath turning to mist in the cold air.


    It was the first time Gwh had called her not for a game, but just to reach out.


    "I can''te home right now, sweetheart. Is something wrong?"


    She continued walking, feeling empty inside, but hearing her daughter''s voice filled her with a sudden warmth.


    On the other end, Gwh nced at Violet, who sat beside her and pressed a finger to her lips in a hush gesture. Gwh nodded and spoke cautiously.


    "The game... I can''t find it anymore. Mommy, can you help me y again?"


    After the game hadunched, Violet had helped Gwh sign up, and she''d been loving it¡ªthis was the game she''d always dreamed of. Using the skills her mother had taught her, she''d even made it to the top of the leaderboard, and the joy of it had been overwhelming.


    But then, out of the blue, the game was gone. When she asked Violet about it, Violet had told her to call her mom. Gwh didn''t really understand why, but she did as she was told.


    Victoria paused, taken aback. She''d expected someone toe looking for her about the game, but not Gwh.


    After a moment, a trace of sadness softened her voice. "Gwyn, there''s nothing Mommy can do about that. Tell Violet calling me won''t help."

 Chapter 140

    Violet dropped the pretense entirely. She took the smartwatch from Gwh''s hand and turned on the speaker.


    "Victoria, let''s talk-just the two of us."


    On the eighty-eighth floor of The Summit Suites, the city''s skyline shimmered through floor-to-ceiling windows. In the softly lit sky lounge, a violinist yed a gentle melody on stage while smallmps flickered on every table, their candlelight dancing in the warm air.


    The meeting was set for eight, but Violet arrived a full hourte.


    Victoria waited, unhurried, sipping her coffee. She''d ordered a delicate slice of cake, which she ate with a silver spoon-each small bite precise, careful, and effortlessly graceful.


    Violet strode in, dressed in a crisp white zer over a beige knee-length skirt- her entire look all sharp lines and businesslike efficiency. Several heads turned as she walked past, drawn by hermanding presence.


    But the woman by the window, quietly leafing through a magazine, had already caught the room''s attention. Victoria''s poise and beauty were impossible to ignore; everyone who nced her way was visibly struck.


    Violet took the seat across from her. Her makeup was wless, her expression touched with a hint of arrogance, though she masked it well.


    "Victoria-"


    She stared at Victoria for several long seconds before speaking, her words slow and deliberate. "You haven''t changed at all."


    Victoria closed the magazine, sitting up straighter, her gaze steady and unafraid as she met Violet''s eyes.


    Violet seemed to expect a reaction, but Victoria said nothing.


    "You know, I really don''t care if you keep ying Mrs. Langford," Violet continued, her tone light but edged with condescension. "There was no need to make a scene. Victoria, you''re not cut out for the professional world."


    She lifted her coffee, took a sip, and, though the bitterness was unmistakable, wore an expression of contentment.


    "I get it. You want to prove yourself to McNeil, prove you''re more than a trophy wife-try to emte those women who ''have it all.'' But you''ve failed, haven''t you?"


    Violet set her cup down gently. "Let''s talk numbers. How much to get you to fix that game? Everyone has a price. I figured you''d go this route, waiting for us toe begging."


    She looked at Victoria with the smugness of someone convinced she''d won.


    From the house staff, Violet had learned that Victoria had moved out of McNeil''s ce. Yet now she''d taken a job at apany owned by one of McNeil''s friends -wasn''t that a ssic move to y hard to get?


    At least Victoria had the sense not to tell Curtis about her marriage to McNeil. That, Violet could respect.


    Victoria regarded her with a distant, almost unfocused gaze-like she was looking straight through her.


    "So, what''s your offer?"


    She looked down at her cooling coffee, her face unreadable.


    Violet''s lips curled into a faint, smug smile. "Two million."


    Victoria didn''t so much as blink. No reaction at all.


    Violet watched her carefully, searching for a flicker of greed or surprise, but found only calm.


    She raised an eyebrow. "Too little? Compared to what you made at Quantum Core Technologies, two million isn''t exactly pocket change. Don''t be greedy, Victoria."


    Violet was certain Victoria hadn''t made much during her years with the Langfords -otherwise, she wouldn''t be out here pretending to be some career woman just to make ends meet.


    "You weren''t the only reason that game got this far," Violet went on, voice cool. "You just wrote some code. Two million is generous-a favor, really. If Mr. Garcia were handling this, you wouldn''t get half as much."


    She pulled a check from her purse, already made out for the amount, and slid it across the table.


    "All you have to do is say yes-the money''s yours."


    Victoria''s lips curved into the faintest of smirks. "I heard McNeil put nearly a


    hundred million into this project. If the game falls through, maybe you can use


    your two million to patch a few holes for him, Ms. Marchand."


    For the first time, Violet''s self-assurance cracked.

 Chapter 141

    Victoria slid two bills beneath her coffee cup.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this," she said. "If Ms. Marchand heads to IT, she can patch up my code herself. Honestly, you have what it takes to fix the game on your own-sometimes it''s better to rely on yourself than to beg for favors. Sorry, but I''ve got somewhere to be. Coffee''s on me."


    She stood, face unreadable, and strode away without a backward nce.


    Violet hurried after her, frustration sharpening her voice.


    "Victoria, The Langford Group isn''t the only investor in this project-Golden Era Enterprises is involved too. And that''s thepany your grandfather founded from nothing. If something happens to Golden Era, you won''te out ahead either. It''ll just be a lose-lose situation."


    Victoria paused and slowly turned.


    Her gaze was icy, cold enough to cut to the bone.


    "If a single game could bankrupt Golden Era," she said, "then Simms really hasn''t been doing his job all these years. Poor investments¡ªwell, I guess you yed your part in that, since you were the one pushing for this. Maybe you should focus on figuring out how to exin that to Simms."


    Without another word, Victoria walked briskly out of the caf¨¦, her stride light and unhurried.


    Night had already settled in by the time Yasmine pulled up to the hotel entrance.


    As Victoria stepped outside, she noticed a familiar luxury van pulling up behind Yasmine''s car.


    Violet was still inside. The license te said McNeil, which meant Violet wasn''t the only one trying to change her mind-McNeil probably wanted a word too.


    Victoria slid into the passenger seat. Yasmine had cranked the heater, and warmth seeped into her bones almost immediately.


    In the rearview mirror, she caught a glimpse of McNeil politely opening the door for Violet. Victoria closed her eyes, resisting the urge to watch people whose lives had nothing to do with her. She leaned back, drowsiness overtaking her.


    She woke with a start, still in the car, headlights washing over the familiar outline of her house.


    Yasmine nced over and spoke softly. "Ms. Turner, you were sound asleep, so I didn''t want to disturb you. We''re home now-ready to go inside?"


    Quantum Core Technologies


    Curtis hadn''t slept in two days.


    Victoria ran into him as she arrived at work, and for a moment she wondered if he''d say something to her. But Curtis simply nodded a greeting before disappearing into his office.


    He was remarkablyposed-even Ailie, who made a habit of snooping around for updates, couldn''t help but give him silent credit.


    ¡°Hasn''t Mr. Garcia tried to talk to you?" she asked Victoria, surprised he hadn''te to ask for help after all.


    Victoria''s lips curled into a faint smile.


    He probably never would. There was no reason to.


    Curtis sat alone in his office when his phone buzzed with an unfamiliar number.


    A deep, assured voice came through the line: "Mr. Garcia, would you be willing to sell me the rights to that game for a fair price?"


    Curtis blinked in surprise at the offer.


    "That game''s already been pulled and written off. Why would you want to buy it?" He''d lost enough sleep over that disaster. Thank God McNeil had invested through his own girlfriend, instead of Quantum Core Technologies twisting arms to get outside investment-otherwise, the pressure would''ve been unbearable.


    Most days, Curtis spent his time fielding angry messages from gamers online. Techpanies always had tounch new games eventually, but after a failure like this, who would trust Quantum Core''s next release with their money?


    "That''s my concern," the caller said. "You can either hold onto it and let it go to waste, or sell it to me. But my time is limited. Three days-that''s how long you have to decide."

 Chapter 142

    Curtis was still in a daze after hanging up the phone, absently ncing toward Victoria''s office.


    Could it have been Victoria?


    Inside Victoria''s office, Ailie was gossiping away when Curtis''s assistant appeared at the door.


    "Ms. Ailie, Mr. Garcia would like to see you."


    Victoria was more than happy to have Ailie whisked away-she''d been hoping for some peace to get back to work.


    "What does he want with me?" Ailie asked, casting Victoria a conspiratorial look. "Hey, do you think he wants me to talk you into something? Don''t give in unless he offers you a cut of the money."


    Victoria, already nursing a headache, waved her off. "Just go, will you?"


    Ailie practically skipped out of the office, grinning. When she reached Curtis, he looked at her with aplicated expression.


    "So, Mr. Garcia, what''s on your mind?"


    Ailie was ready, striking a pose that all but said, "Come on, beg me."


    Curtis frowned. "What''s really going on between Victoria and her husband?"


    Ailie''s jaw nearly hit the floor.


    "Wait, seriously? That''s what you called me over for?"


    She''d expected him to ask her to put in a good word with Victoria, maybe persuade her to fix the code, sweeten the deal with a bonus or something-not this.


    What game was Curtis ying?


    "Ailie." Curtis''s tone was grave.


    Just the mention of McNeil had Ailie rolling her eyes in disgust.


    "Rx. There''s absolutely zero chance of them patching things up. Honestly, it''s probably time for the divorce paperwork."


    That jerk McNeil was always ying the doting boyfriend with Violet-if she were Victoria, she''d have exposed those two cheaters ages ago.


    Curtis stroked his chin, deep in thought.


    "Is it possible Victoria wrote the program, used Quantum Core Technologies tounch it, then nned to sabotage the game so her husband would have to buy it back?"


    Ailie blinked, totally lost. That sounded like some kind of long con.


    She eyed Curtis warily. ¡°Uh, Mr. Garcia, are you sure you''re not just overworked and imagining things?"


    Victoria and McNeil teaming up to scam Quantum Core Technologies? In her opinion, it was more likely Violet and McNeil were in cahoots.


    Ailie was confident in Victoria: "Mr. Garcia, really, you''re overthinking this. Victoria''s husband? Please. There''s no way those two are working together."


    She paused, then added helpfully, "But you''re right to be cautious. No harm in keeping your guard up-better safe than sorry."


    Curtis was frustrated. Two million dors, for an app that was now essentially worthless¡ªhe wouldn''t pay even two thousand, let alone two million.


    He suspected Victoria only because Quantum Core Technologies had invested exactly two million dors in the game''s development; any other costs cameter, out of McNeil''s pocket.


    Only a handful of insiders knew this. Victoria, as the program''s developer, was one of them. If anyone stood to gain from reviving the game, it''d be her.


    He couldn''t help doubting Victoria.


    But he also couldn''t bring himself to confront her. Victoria had never benefited from the project; thepany had stolen her work, and the official credit went to someone else.


    Even if Victoria took the code and refused the two million, he''d have nothing to say.


    Bottom line: if thepetitor paid two million for the game, that meant Violet, whose name was on the project at the time, lost all rights to it.


    From then on, no matter whichpany runched the game, neither Violet nor Quantum Core Technologies would have any im.


    Curtis didn''t take three days to mull it over-he figured everything out in just a few hours before calling his contact back.


    "Alright, let''s handle this online and get the paperwork done."


    Only after arranging everything did Curtis finally head to Victoria''s office.


    She was still working, so absorbed in her screen that she didn''t notice Curtis standing there.


    "Victoria."


    Curtis cleared his throat, and only then did Victoria look up to see him.


    "Mr. Garcia?"

 Chapter 143

    Victoria remained as poised as ever-graceful,posed, and quietly confident.


    Curtis remembered the first time Victoria hade in for her interview. She''d been a fresh-faced young woman, barely in her twenties, looking more like a college student than a professional. But he''d been immediately drawn in by her expertise and a depth of experience he couldn''t quite ce. After she joined the team, her outstanding work quickly earned his respect.


    It was Ailie who had first rmended Victoria to him. He''d hesitated at the time, but the deeper he dug, the more he realized there was something enigmatic about her-something he couldn''t quite put his finger on, but that fascinated him all the


    same.


    Then came the sudden sess of that game, and Curtis couldn''t help but wonder if he''d missed something crucial about Victoria all along.


    "I just closed the deal on your game," Curtis said, breaking the silence. "The other side offered two million dors. As the designer, you''ll get a five hundred thousand bonus. I''ll have thepany wire the money to your ount."


    Victoria listened quietly, offering no words of thanks or any other unnecessary response.


    Curtis watched her closely, searching for any hint of emotion, but her expression remained unreadable.


    She stood there, calm and unmoved, and the stillness unsettled Curtis more than any outburst could have.


    Finally, he broke. "I''m sorry, Victoria. I mishandled this."


    He should have intervened when the tech department wanted to add Violet''s name to the reports before theynded on his desk.


    But McNeil''s investment had blinded him-and dulled his conscience.


    ¡°Business is business, Mr. Garcia. There''s no need to apologize," Victoria replied, her tone even and understanding.


    The more understanding Victoria was, the more embarrassed Curtis felt.


    He almost wished she''d just yell at him, but she remained perfectlyposed, listening without a singleint or usation.


    "I''m fine," she said atst. "I won''t keep you from your work."


    Curtis felt deted. He shoved his hands into his pockets and, as he left, blurted out, "Victoria, who are you really?"


    **


    After work, Ailie invited Victoria out for dinner.


    They met at a wildly popr fondue ce downtown. Ailie, sweating from the spicy broth, kept piling beef meatballs onto Victoria''s te.


    "So, did Mr. Garcia confess his feelings today or what?" Ailie teased as she reached across the table.


    Victoria nced at her, quietly nibbling on her food.


    Ailie nudged Victoria''s elbow. "Come on, don''t be shy! I''m telling you, something''s off with that man."


    Victoria replied coolly, "What did he say to you this time?"


    "He asked about your marriage-like, how things are between you and your husband. He even suspected you two were trying to set up Quantum Core Technologies. Honestly, Curtis is smart, but sometimes he''s just clueless. McNeil only made Violet a VP at Quantum Core Technologies so he could swallow up thepany for himself. Can''t Curtis see he''s just doing all the hard work for McNeil? And now he''s paranoid about you. I have no idea how he managed to run Quantum Core Technologies this far with that level of¡ªwell, let''s call it optimism."


    Victoria just smiled faintly, saying nothing.


    McNeil swallowing up Quantum Core Technologies? Not likely. He was only using thepany as a stepping stone, building up Violet''s resume. Once she had that experience, McNeil could hand her whatever she wanted, and the old man would have to ept it.


    He guarded himself against Victoria at every turn, but for Violet? Every door was wide open, every resource at her disposal.


    People say a man can never give enough to the woman he loves, but to the one he doesn''t, even a little feels too much.


    Victoria was just d she''d gotten out fast-otherwise, who knew how much more she''d have to sacrifice for their so-called love?


    "I support my husband''s ambitions, but I''ll cut ties with my rival first." McNeil had certainly managed that much.


    Ailie was about to continue venting about Curtis when Victoria''s phone rang, cutting her off.


    A man''s voice, warm with affection, came through the line. "Curtis already sold me the rights to your game, but I heard the project''s already tanked. Was two million really worth it?"


    Victoria''s smile turned sweet. "Don''t worry, I have backup source code and the full game files. Everything''s under control, big brother."

 Chapter 144

    Ailie was sitting beside Victoria, happily dipping noodles into the bubbling broth and calling over the waiter every few minutes for more fruit. Meanwhile, Victoria was on the phone, but she barely caught a single word of her own conversation.


    After chatting with Stein for a bit, Victoria ended the call. Ailie, undeterred, was still preupied with her meal.


    "I''ve been looking into a couple of new venturestely. Should be profitable. I''ll draw up a detailed proposal and you can rmend it to Mr. Garcia for me," Ailie said, slurping up another mouthful.


    Victoria regarded her friend for a moment. Curtis had used her as his mouthpiece, sure, but she knew full well she''d leveraged Quantum Core Technologies to boost the game''s profile. If Violet hadn''t yed dirty, all threepanies-Quantum Core, The Langford Group, and Golden Era Enterprises-could have walked away with tidy profits.


    But they''d set off their own self-destruct sequence. She had no reason to feel guilty.


    Business was business. If Victoria hadn''t been a little cutthroat, McNeil wouldn''t have held on to his throne for so long.


    Ailie paused to sip her soup, eyeing the pot''s broth as she considered mixing it with rice. Hearing Victoria''s n, she blurted out, "After everything Curtis did to you, you''re still willing to help him? I thought you''d have quit by now."


    Victoria didn''t bother lying. "He sold the game and gave me a five-hundred- thousand-dor cut."


    They finished the meal, but Ailie ended up drinking a bit too much. By the time they left the restaurant, she was staggering, and Victoria nearly failed to keep her upright. In the end, they had to call Yasmine to help get her into the car.


    The whole ride home, Ailie sat in the back seat, singing at the top of her lungs, as if she''d been the one handed half a million dors. Watching her friend''s giddy, drunken antics, Victoria felt an unexpected warmth in her chest.


    Yasmine drove Ailie home, and Victoria waited outside until she saw her friend safely inside before heading back to the Turner family estate.


    When Victoria arrived, she was surprised to find Simms'' car parked in the driveway. He rarely came home these days, and she wondered what had brought him back.


    Simms was waiting for her in the living room, but Yulia wasn''t with him.


    "Victoria, I picked up a set of emerald jewelry. Take a look-see if you like it," he said, handing her an elegant box.


    Victoria nced at it but didn''t reach out.


    No one offers a gift for nothing; he must want something.


    "Is there something you need, Dad?"


    Seeing she made no move to ept the box, Simms set it down on the coffee table.


    "Your mother loved these things when she was alive. I saw them and thought of her. Do with them as you see fit," he said tly.


    Victoria opened the box; the emeralds gleamed, clearly worth a small fortune. She suspected she knew exactly what this was about.


    "If it was meant for Mom, then I''ll thank you on her behalf," she said coldly.


    Simms had given plenty to Yulia already. Anything he handed her now was only fair.


    To Victoria''s surprise, Simms didn''t ask for anything in return. Instead, he just said, "I''m hosting a dinner tomorrow night. You''re my daughter, so I expect you to be there."


    He hesitated. "Yulia will be there as well. I know you don''t care for her, but I''m getting older, and I need someone I can rely on by my side. I don''t have to marry her, but I do want her to stay. As your father, I hope you can give us your blessing."


    Victoria smiled faintly. "You''re overthinking it, Dad. If you''re set on having her around, there''s nothing I can do to stop you. But I stand by what I''ve said before. I''lle to dinner tomorrow, but it''ste now. I''m heading up to bed."


    As she walked away, Simms bit his tongue, forcing down the words he wanted to say.


    That night, the first spring storm rolled in. Thunder rumbled overhead and lightning split the sky as Victoria sat curled up on her bed, knees to her chest, staring out the window at the wild weather. The sounds of wind and rain filled the room.


    For the past six years, whenever storms like this rattled the house, she would have huddled in McNeil''s arms, their daughter nestled between them, the thunder in the distance only making her feel warmer, safer, happier.


    Tonight, though, she woke alone, startled by the thunder. For the first time, she faced the darkness by herself, feeling lost and hollow.


    The clock on the wall read three a.m. Without her there, would Gwh be frightened? Or maybe Violet was there tofort her.


    She picked up her phone, hesitated, then dialed the house''sndline. Just this once maybe, by some miracle, Gwh was home and needed her.


    Xenia, the housekeeper, answered sleepily and seemed startled to hear Victoria''s voice.


    "Ma''am? Is everything alright?"


    The big house was empty now-only the staff and Xenia were left since Victoria moved out. Her husband and Gwh hadn''t returned once.


    "Is Gwh at home?" Victoria asked, hoping for reassurance.


    Xenia paused, a twinge of sadness in her voice. "Miss Gwh is probably with Mr. McNeil at that other woman''s ce. They haven''t been back."


    Victoria felt her heart sink. The phone felt impossibly heavy in her hand, but really, she''d known the answer before she called. Why torture herself again?


    She forced a small "okay," and, oddly, felt a slight relief¡ªat least Gwh wouldn''t be alone tonight.

 Chapter 145

    The next day, Victoria spent the entire day buried in work at Quantum Core Technologies, hardly giving a thought to her daughter.


    She''d meant to call Gwh once the sun came up, but once she got back to the office, the ideapletely slipped her mind.


    By the time she remembered after clocking out and heading home-she was already back at the Turner estate.


    As she stepped out of her car, she immediately noticed McNeil''s sleek sedan parked in the driveway.


    It was a rare thing for surprise to flicker across Victoria''s face. She checked the license te twice, but it was definitely his.


    She was still puzzling over it when the car door swung open and Violet stepped out.


    "Should I be calling you ''cousin'' now?" Violet teased, a sly smile on her lips. "After all, you''re the daughter of my soon-to-be uncle."


    Only then did Victoria recall what Simms had said the night before about important guestsing for dinner-he''d meant McNeil and Violet.


    Realizing this, Victoria knew it was toote to make an escape.


    Simms happened to emerge from the house just then, catching sight of the group.


    "Victoria, you''re back! Come help wee our guests."


    Victoria let out a silent, sardonicugh, the corners of her mouth twitching into a wry smile. McNeil met her gaze across the drive, his eyes utterly impassive.


    He looked at her as if she were a stranger, then turned to enter the house with Violet, his expression unreadable.


    Inside, Yulia was busy directing the household staff as they set the table, radiating the air of ady of the house.


    It dawned on Victoria, then-regardless of formal titles, as far as Simms was concerned, Yulia had long since taken the ce of his wife.


    Still, "Mrs. Miller" and "Ms. Morris" were not quite the same, no matter how you spun it.


    Without betraying any emotion, Victoria followed them inside, maintaining the polite distance of strangers between herself and McNeil.


    "Violet, Mr. Langford, dinner''s about to be served-please have a seat," Yulia called out warmly.


    Simms was already seated at the head of the table, Yulia beside him.


    Despite being Simms''s daughter, Victoria was relegated to a seat farther down, facing Violet and the others.


    "You''ve all met at Grandma''s birthdayst time, so there''s no need for introductions," Simms announced with shameless ease, showing no hint of awkwardness.


    McNeil pulled out a chair for Violet and thoughtfully arranged her silverware.


    Not once did he look Victoria''s way; his attention seemed wholly fixed on Violet. Both Simms and Yulia exchanged satisfied nces-they''d clearly noticed how attentive McNeil was to Violet.


    Simms in particr couldn''t hide his pleasure, a touch of pride coloring his tone. Victoria lifted her water ss and took a calm sip, herposure unshakable. Simms kept up a steady stream of conversation with McNeil, discussing mostly business. Violet, having worked at Quantum Core Technologies for some time- and in charge of financial markets-joined in easily.


    Only Victoria seemed out of ce, quietly focused on her meal, not saying a word.


    "Victoria, I heard you''re working at Quantum Core Technologies now, as Mr. Garcia''s assistant?" Simms asked, feigning casual interest as he smoothly shifted the conversation to her. For the first time, McNeil finally nced in her direction. "Yes," Victoria replied evenly. "I just decided it was time to get back to work." She knew better than to think Simms was just being friendly he never asked unless he had an angle.


    "My dear cousin isn''t just an assistant," Violet chimed in, her tone pointed. "Thepany''stest game? She helped program it¡ªshe was one of the lead developers. Isn''t that right, Victoria?"


    The implication was clear-Violet was doing this on purpose.


    Victoria understood now: tonight''s family dinner was nothing but a carefully staged trap.


    But what did it matter?


    She neither confirmed nor denied Violet''s im.


    Now, McNeil seemed to linger on her a moment longer. Victoria noticed, but couldn''t have cared less.


    "Ms. Marchand is being too modest," Victoria said lightly. "She''s the developer behind the game. The credit doesn''t belong to me."


    She volleyed the praise right back. Yulia, not catching the subtext, looked delighted.


    "I had no idea Violet could program, too! See, Simms? I told you she was talented. Mr. Langford, you''re lucky to have her¡ªshe''s a rare find."


    Victoria didn''t react; Violet, clearly irked by Victoria''sposure, couldn''t risk showing her frustration in front of McNeil.


    Finally, Simms spoke up.


    "I heard about this from Violet. Victoria, I didn''t realize you had that kind of talent. Golden Era Enterprises and McNeil have invested a fortune in this game. If you really can fix it, do it for me, would you?"


    He paused, choosing his words. "You know you own twenty-five percent of Golden Era. We''re all in business to make money-you don''t want thepany to take a loss, right?"


    The whole time, McNeil watched Victoria, but offered noment.


    So he was here for Violet too, hoping to convince her to fix the game?


    Too bad. The game''s implosion was their own doing, not hers. Now they wanted her help? Not a chance.


    Victoria finally set down her fork, meeting each person''s eyes across the table with calm poise.


    "I suppose Ms. Marchand doesn''t know yet," Victoria said, her tone even. "Mr. Garcia has already sold the game for two million dors and gave me half a million as a bonus. So even if I wanted to help, I''m afraid it''s out of my hands now."


    Violet mmed her hand on the table, rising in outrage. "That''s impossible! I''m the developer. How could Curtis sell it without my permission?"


    Victoria took another sip of water, unfazed. "You''ll have to ask Mr. Garcia about that."

 Chapter 146

    "I''m full, I''ll leave you to it. Enjoy your meal."


    With graceful poise, Victoria rose from the table and headed upstairs.


    Violet''s knuckles were white as she gripped her ss. "There''s no way Curtis would sell the game and then split the profits with Victoria. That''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    McNeil, unfazed from start to finish, spoke quietly. "He wants Victoria to stay at thepany."


    No one noticed the shadow that flickered in his eyes as he said this a darkness that seemed to shroud him, his entire presence radiating a chilling, simmering anger.


    Simms was visibly frustrated. He''d thought that appealing to Victoria''s emotions or reason would persuade her to help fix the game, but instead he''d lost hundreds of thousands on a worthless investment and walked away empty-handed.


    Sensing Simms'' mood souring, Yulia tried to steer the conversation elsewhere. Violet, however, couldn''t hide her embarrassment or her disappointment.


    "No one wanted things to end up like this," she said, voice tight. "And it''s not Violet''s fault."


    McNeil broke the tension with his calm, steady tone. "This time, the loss from Golden Era Ventures'' investment is on me."


    His words hung in the air, plunging the room into silence.


    Suddenly, a phone rang upstairs. Everyone instinctively paused, listening.


    But Victoria had closed her door, so no one heard what she said when she answered.


    A few momentster, her phone rang again.


    McNeil''s brow furrowed before he could stop himself.


    Yulia leaned over to Simms, whispering, "Looks like your daughter''s in high demand tonight."


    Victoria had already declined Osborn''s call five times. When he called a sixth time, she finally picked up.


    "Come on, you have to! Tomorrow''s myst test drive. If you''re not there, I just can''t get in the zone," Osborn pleaded, shamelessly persistent. Victoria let out a sigh, the hint of a smile tugging at her lips-equal parts exasperation and affection.


    "You''re not a kid, Osborn. I already wentst time. Let Lyndon and the others monitor your car; I can''t get away right now."


    She had a mountain of things to do. Every time Osborn saw her, he acted like a petnt child, and sometimes she wondered if he''d ever really grown up.


    He was supposed to be her senior, after all.


    "No way. If you''re not there, I can''t push my speed."


    Osborn''s relentless persistence wore her down. Fearing he''d keep calling all night, Victoria finally agreed.


    Not long after she''d gone upstairs, the house fell silent.


    Yasmine soon arrived, a folder in hand.


    "Ms. Turner, here are all the registration documents for your newpany."


    Victoria nced through the papers, then handed her a sh drive.


    "Give this to the engineers in tech. It needs to go live next week, the same day as the F1 ry. Make sure thepany name and the developer''s name-Vivian- are both on it."


    Yasmine nodded respectfully. "Yes, ma''am."


    Once everything was settled, Victoria finally picked up her phone to catch up on the news.


    To her surprise, the screen showed over a dozen missed calls. At first, she assumed it was Osborn again, but when she looked closer, she realized they were from Gwh.


    One after another. The game business was behind her now, so she dialed Gwh back.


    "Mommy-"


    Gwh picked up immediately. Her voice sounded glum, but Victoria pretended


    not to notice. "What''s wrong, sweetheart?"


    "That game Violet mentioned-can you really fix it?"


    Gwh couldn''t let it go, and Victoria understood.


    "I promise, honey, give me a few days and you''ll have the exact same game to y. Sound good?"


    She''d used Emily''s name to register her own tech firm, headquartered in Evermore City, with trusted people overseeing the operation. On paper, Victoria had nothing to do with it.


    Even if Violet or McNeil caught on after the gameunched, Curtis had already sold the rights. No one could stop her newpany from turning a profit.


    The game''s hype had been off the charts. Even with just a few days on the market, yers were already hooked-so much so that when it was taken down, the withdrawal was palpable.

 Chapter 147

    After she runched the game, Victoria knew it would be even more popr than before.


    There''s something deeply human about the euphoria of regaining something you thought was lost. When the newpany debuted, it would be a smashing sess, bringing in its first real profits.


    Of course, all this was happening under the radar. Given Victoria''s current status, there was no going back to the Langford family, nor would the Turners take her in; she had no choice but to strike out on her own.


    "Really? Is it exactly the same as the one Violet showed me?" Gwh could hardly believe it, and asked Victoria again just to be sure.


    She''d tried to keep it from her mom, not wanting her to find out that Violet had also been waiting for a reply. But Violet had ended up going to her mom herself. For a moment, Gwh had been terrified her mother would scold Violet. When Violet came back unscathed, she was relieved-but Violet hadn''t managed to get the game from her mom, either.


    Gwh was still puzzled by it all. Violet had introduced her to the game, so how did it suddenly be her mom''s?


    Maybe there were just some things about adults she''d never understand. All Gwh really wanted was another chance to y head-to-head against someone. Her mom''s gaming tips had been incredible-thanks to them, she''dnded on the leaderboards with just a bit of effort.


    "Yes," Victoria replied. "Just a few more days."


    Once all the paperwork was finalized, the game would officially be hers again.


    The next day, Victoria called Curtis to ask for some time off. When he picked up, he sounded a little tense, even asking if she''d being back.


    His cautious tone made Victoria feel both touched and amused.


    "Rx, Mr. Garcia. Five million probably isn''t enough for my future wedding fund," she teased lightly.


    Curtis''s heart skipped a beat, mistaking her joke for something more.


    "If you ever need help with anything, just let me know," he offered, his voice earnest.


    So she was taking time off... Was she dealing with her husband now? Curtis wanted to ask, but couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    After he hung up, he noticed McNeil watching him coolly from across the desk.


    "What''s up?" McNeil asked, noticing Curtis''s odd expression.


    "Nothing. Ms. Turner called to request some time off," Curtis replied.


    "Oh." McNeil sounded indifferent, then, after a few seconds, asked casually, "What for?"


    Curtis hesitated. "I think she''s having marital problems. She''s going through the process of getting divorced."


    McNeil''s gaze froze for a moment, a shadow flickering across his face.


    "How do you know? Did she tell you that?"


    So Victoria wasn''t just shacking up with some guy-she was even confiding in his friends now.


    "Not exactly. Ms. Turner isn''t the type to share her private life. I just heard about it. I''m just surprised, honestly. She''s such an exceptional woman¡ªI can''t understand how any man could be foolish enough to marry her and then take her for granted, to the point of divorce."


    Curtis still had his mug in hand; there was a note of regret in his voice when he spoke of Victoria, mixed with a trace of hope.


    McNeil''s face darkened instantly.


    "What''s so exceptional about her? Just because she wrote some silly video game?"


    So the "brilliant female employee" Curtis was always talking about was Victoria. After all these years of marriage, he''d never realized she could code games. He''d assumed she just had a knack for finance-she''d clearly been hiding things from him.


    But to McNeil, it was nothing special. Just dumb luck.


    A game, that''s all. Yet Curtis was calling her a genius.


    "No, that''s not it... Never mind. You wouldn''t get it. You''ve never spent time with


    her, so you don''t know how remarkable she is."

 Chapter 148

    McNeil sat on the couch, legs crossed, growing visibly darker each time Curtis mentioned Victoria''s name.


    "So, you sold the game and handed your secretary half a million. Don''t tell me you''ve fallen for her."


    Curtis flushed slightly at McNeil''s blunt question.


    "You noticed that, huh?"


    Once Victoria came up, Curtis couldn''t help but go on.


    "She''s ambitious, works herself to the bone, and she''s talented. Honestly, missing out on a woman like her would be a real loss. The truth is, the half million doesn''t even cover what I owe her. If not for the ident, she was the lead developer- the bonus she should''ve earned from thepany would''ve been a lot more than that."


    McNeil just snorted, unimpressed.


    "You really do admire her. Shame she''s married."


    He lit a cigarette, his sharp features blurred by the curling smoke, making it impossible to read his mood.


    Curtis protested, "You only listen to half of what I say. She''s in the middle of a divorce. Once her sorry excuse for a husband is out of the picture, I''m going to ask her out."


    Just then, the ashtray on the coffee table slipped from McNeil''s hand and shattered on the floor.


    Curtis jumped at the sudden crash. McNeil barely blinked, tossing his cigarette butt onto the ground and grinding it out with his shoe.


    "Slipped. Get a new one."


    Ever since Curtis started talking about Victoria, McNeil''s mood had soured. Even when Violet walked in, she immediately sensed the tension.


    "Curtis, you sold the game?" she asked, trying to sound calm, though her tone still carried an edge.


    Curtis nced at McNeil. "Quantum Core isn''t the Langford Group. Twenty million is a loss we just couldn''t take."


    McNeil let out a derisiveugh.


    "You can''t stomach a financial loss, but you''ll throw half a million at a woman you haven''t even managed to date. What''s twenty millionpared to that?"


    McNeil''s constant sarcasm left Curtis feeling bewildered.


    Violet, confused, asked, "What woman?"


    "Nothing important," McNeil replied coolly.


    Curtis suddenly felt wronged. Was McNeil giving him a hard time just because he liked Victoria? The idea was ridiculous, and yet, the thought nagged at him. What the hell was he thinking?


    Meanwhile, after taking her leave from Curtis, Victoria headed straight to find Osborn.


    Only his team was left at the racetrack. Victoria checked the time, assuming Osborn would be halfway through hisps by now, but when she arrived, she found him crouched on the ground, earnestly counting ants.


    Lyndon stood beside him, facing the sun, nostrils ring, looking like he might boil over with frustration.


    To make matters worse, Osborn stubbornly refused to start practice unless Victoria was there. He made sure everyone knew it, whining that he wouldn''t get in the car unless she showed up.


    The whole team, who had been there since dawn checking the car, were at their wits'' end. But Osborn was the sponsor''s son-if he wouldn''t drive, there was nothing they could do except wait him out.


    The moment Osborn spotted Victoria, he jumped to his feet and waved at her, beaming.


    "Vicky-"


    ng.


    Lyndon dropped his wrench and shivered with goosebumps.


    Victoria kept her distance, making sure Osborn didn''t get too close.


    "I''m here. Can we start practice now?"


    On the way over, Lyndon-normally the strong, silent type-had called her three times, each timeining about Osborn''s antics.


    "Of course!" Osborn nodded so eagerly he looked like a bobblehead.


    Victoria stayed with him through all 103ps. When he finally climbed out of the car, the pit crew moved in for the final checks.

 Chapter 149

    "How do I look-handsome or what?"


    Osborn pulled off his helmet, sweat tracing sharp lines down his face. The sunlight caught his features, and for a moment, he looked so striking it could make anyone''s heart skip a beat.


    Unfortunately, Victoria had seen that face for years. She was immune by now.


    "Try that on someone else, will you? I''m a married woman with a kid¡ªI''m not falling for your charms."


    Osborn''s grin vanished. He stepped closer, turning on the puppy-dog eyes.


    "Come on, Vic, your husband''s barely ever around. We''ve known each other forever. When are you going to let me make things official? I''d be loyal swear it.¡± Before he could keep joking, Lyndon''s cold voice cut through the air.


    "rk, there''s something wrong with the engine. Come check it out."


    Osborn instantly dropped the act and jogged over to the car.


    Victoria let out a sigh of relief, rubbing her temples. Osborn cracked the same joke every time they met; she could never tell if he meant any of it or if it was all forughs.


    Either way, Victoria never took him seriously.


    When Osborn came back, he draped an arm over her shoulder like he always did, teasing.


    "Hey, if something happens to me during the race, how about you take my ce?"


    Victoria swatted his hand away.


    "Don''t start. You know I quit racing ages ago. We''ve checked your car-just focus on yourst race and quit with the nonsense."


    For some reason, Osborn''s words unsettled her, and her good mood slipped away. He just grinned.


    "Rx, I''m messing with you. Don''t tell me you actually care about me. If you do, ditch your husband and marry me already."


    Victoria shot him an exasperated look and strode off into the sunset.


    Lyndon watched them go, scrubbing oil from his face, his expression dark as thunder.


    That night, Victoria joined Osborn and her crew for dinner.


    Once the guys started to unwind, the drinks came out. Victoria sipped a little wine, joining in the easyughter.


    Halfway through, her phone buzzed-it was Xenia, the housekeeper.


    "Ma''am, where are you? Miss Gwyn isn''t feeling well and your husband''s not home. Pleasee back quickly!"


    Xenia sounded frantic. Victoria''s heart lurched.


    She sprang up and grabbed her bag. Osborn noticed and caught her arm.


    "Where are you going?"


    "My daughter''s sick. I need to get home."


    Osborn pouted. "I''m not feeling so great myself."


    Victoria shook off his hand. "Osborn, not now."


    She left him standing in the night,ughter chasing her as she went. Osborn scowled. "What''s so funny?"


    Lyndon shot him a look, a smirk on his lips. "You know our boss has been chasing after her husband for years. You think you stand a chance?"


    Osborn bristled, ready to start a fight, but the others quickly held him back. He ended up drinking himself under the table, hanging off Lyndon and belting out songs all night, no matter how hard Lyndon tried to shake him off.


    Victoria had Yasmine, her driver, take her straight to the McNeil estate.


    When they pulled up, the house was pitch dark except for the glow of the streetlights.


    A knot of worry twisted in Victoria''s stomach. Had something really happened to Gwyn? Was she at the hospital?


    She fumbled with the fingerprint lock and pushed open the door.


    "Gwyn-?"


    She called out for her daughter, but the living room was so dark she couldn''t see her own hand. She reached out, searching for the light switch-when suddenly, strong arms grabbed her by the waist and mmed her hard against the wall.

 Chapter 150

    At first, Victoria struggled desperately, certain she''d been ambushed by a thief. But when she caught the unmistakable scent of pine on his skin, she froze, her panic giving way to shock.


    Before she could gather her thoughts, his lips pressed against hers-hard, urgent. McNeil''s breath was hot and ragged in the small space between them. His arm tightened around her waist, pulling her flush against him until there was barely air between their bodies.


    She was breathless, almost suffocated by his kiss.


    Finally, when she managed a brief moment of freedom, she drove her knee sharply into his abdomen. In the darkness, his face was so close to hers that their noses brushed. McNeil''s grip never loosened as he twisted her arms behind her back, his expression tight with frustration.


    "Been a while, huh? You''ve gotten stronger¡ªand feistier. Like a little wildcat," he murmured, pinning her against the wall until she could barely breathe.


    Victoria''s frustration red. "Where''s Gwyn?"


    "I took her to the old house. My mother''s with her," McNeil replied evenly.


    Victoria pressed a hand against his chest, ring. "Your mother doesn''t even like Gwyn. You just left her there with her?"


    Realization dawned a secondter. "Gwyn isn''t even sick. You had Xenia lie to me so I''de back, didn''t you?"


    Suddenly, the lights flicked on, and bright illumination swept across McNeil''s features. Victoria caught a faint whiff of alcohol.


    She remembered he never liked drinking-he hated social events, too. But tonight, he''d clearly had a few¡ªand maybe more than a few.


    A cold, humorless chuckle escaped her lips.


    McNeil''s mouth curved into a wry, almost mocking smile. "Does a husband really need to resort to trickery just to get his wife toe home?"


    He braced his arms against the wall, caging her in, his body a barrier between her and the world.


    Victoria''s eyes were icy, refusing to acknowledge the raw need in his gaze. "I think you''ve forgotten, Mr. Langford," she said, her voice t. "You and I are nothing to each other now. And in your eyes, I was never really Mrs. Langford, was I?"


    Once, she had dreamed he might one day take her hand in public, tell the world she was his wife. But after six years of waiting, all she got was his lover running off with him and even with the child that was supposed to be their love''s proof.


    Victoria let out a bitterugh. How foolish she had been. The fantasy of being "Mrs. Langford" no longer held her captive. She just wanted to be Victoria, herself.


    McNeil ignored her words. "The divorce isn''t final yet. As long as the papers aren''t signed, you''re still my wife in the eyes of thew. And during our marriage, you''ve been living with another man. Did you ever consider how that might feel for me?"


    Jealousy burned in his voice. Just seeing her in another man''s house had made him want to tear everything apart. But in the end, he turned and walked away.


    Even so, McNeil knew he could never forgive her.


    Victoria met his gaze, unwavering. "Do you really think you have the right to talk to me about feelings?"


    Her stare was cold, empty of the infatuation she once held for him. "Since Gwyn isn''t here, I''m leaving."


    "You just want me to acknowledge you as Mrs. Langford. That''s not so hard," he said.


    She looked at him as if he were a stranger. The thing she''d longed for all those years slipped so easily from his tongue now-it was almostughable, but mostly it was just sad.


    She wondered if he only said it because he was drunk.


    "No, thank you, Mr. Langford. Save that title for someone who actually wants it. After all, you''ve always wanted to give it to her, haven''t you?"


    Victoria held his gaze, not the slightest hint of hope or joy in her expression.


    McNeil felt like he''d already lowered himself before her, but her indifference was unmistakable.


    His patience snapped; he grabbed her wrists, yanked her forward, and kissed her with a wild, desperate hunger.

 Chapter 151

    Victoria breathed in the familiar scent clinging to him¡ªa fragrance she''d once craved in his arms. McNeil was still McNeil. But for the first time, confronted with his wild intensity, his intoxicating, overwhelming hunger, she felt absolutely


    nothing.


    Tonight, emboldened by alcohol, McNeil didn''t bother asking what she wanted. He swept her up into his arms, ignoring her frantic struggles. No matter how hard she fought, his grip was irond, unyielding.


    He carried her to the warm bed, tossed her onto the mattress, and pinned her down beneath him, leaving her no room to move.


    "McNeil, I don''t want this-you know you could go to jail for what you''re doing," Victoria warned, her voice trembling.


    But McNeil didn''t care. His body pressed against hers, hard and insistent, as he fumbled with his shirt buttons. He was determined to have her, no matter her protests, intent on making her surrender.


    Victoria''s dark hair spilled across the pillow like silk. In her struggle, he tore her camisole, exposing pale, wless skin. He seized her wrists, locking them above her head. Breathless, her cheeks flushed, her lips already bruised and swollen from his kisses-looked even more irresistibly tempting.


    "Victoria, don''t forget-you''re still my wife. As long as we don''t have divorce papers, I have every right to fulfill my duties as your husband."


    His desire red, and the thought of Victoria yielding like this to the man she now lived with¡ªof her surrendering to someone else¡ªdrove McNeil mad with jealousy. The urge to im her, to possess herpletely, was overwhelming.


    Curtis had said McNeil didn''t appreciate what he had in Victoria.


    But McNeil scoffed at that. He knew her, inside and out-knew exactly what made her special.


    And now, jealousy gnawed at him.


    "The way you dressed at the gameunch-don''t tell me you weren''t trying to seduce me. Victoria, after six years, is there anyone who knows you better than I do? If you want to leave, then leave for real. Stop ying hard to get-unless you want to y for keeps. Isn''t that right?"


    He deliberately twisted her actions into something shameful. Victoria stared up at him, seeing that wild, possessive fire burning ever brighter in his eyes. Suddenly, it hit her.


    McNeil had only ever wanted to possess her, to use her. He never loved her. He cherished Violet-protected her, was gentle, attentive to her every need.


    But for Victoria, there was only raw, naked desire.


    A wave of sorrow washed over Victoria. Some people, it seemed, could


    effortlessly gain what others spent their whole lives chasing in vain.


    If that was the case, what was the point in resisting? Why keep hoping for more?


    She went still, letting him hold her as he pleased.


    McNeil sensed her surrender. He cupped her chin, studying her beautiful dark eyes in the dim light.


    When she tried to turn away, he forced her to meet his gaze.


    He wanted her to feel him, to know he was there, to lose herself with him in this reckless madness.


    Victoria stopped fighting. She let her body rx-and with it, her battered, broken heart.


    Two hourster, McNeil finally copsed into exhausted sleep. Victoriay beside him, eyes open and empty, feeling shattered in both body and soul.


    She gently pried his arm from around her waist and slipped out of bed.


    Downstairs, Xenia was tidying up. She looked up in surprise as Victoria appeared.


    "Mrs. McNeil," she greeted automatically.


    Victoria stared at her, making no effort to correct the old habit.


    "Do you have any cash on you?" she asked quietly.


    The next morning, McNeil woke and reached out, expecting to find Victoria beside him. But the bed was cold and empty.


    He sat up, unconcerned at first, until he noticed a handful of bills scattered on the floor. The room felt hollow.


    Only then did it dawn on him: Victoria was gone.


    He grabbed his phone. There was a single message from her, stark and final:


    "Payment''s on the nightstand. We''re even now."

 Chapter 152

    The bills were crumpled into a tight ball and hurled to the floor.


    McNeil pulled out his phone and dialed his executive assistant.


    "Take this agreement to the Turner family. Tell her to pick up the divorce papers from City Hall herself. I don''t have time for this."


    The assistant nced at the paperwork, an inexplicable chill crawling over her skin as she epted it.


    Victoria left the McNeil estate and called a cab to Quantum Core Technologies.


    As the car passed Central Square, her gaze drifted to a massive new billboard stered across one of the skyscrapers¡ªa bold announcement for next week''s rally race.


    A gigantic photo dominated the disy: a racer with a helmet, but beneath it, a cascade of long, dark hair-strikingly feminine, yet fierce and self-assured.


    A scrolling ticker ran beneath.


    The legendary female driver makes her grand return: Vivian, top mechanical engineer in the country, back on the racetrack.


    Victoria looked away, a faint smile tugging at her lips.


    The sponsors were a powerhouse coalition: The Langford Group, Golden Era Enterprises, and three other major Starfall City firms, all backing the event with serious muscle.


    Sitting in the back seat, Victoria scrolled through her phone. Nearly every headline was about the uing F1 rally-her news feed flooded with stories and spection.


    She made a call.


    Yasmine picked up.


    "Our ad campaign canunch now," Victoria said.


    "Understood, boss," Yasmine replied.


    Victoria slipped her phone away, her gaze lingering on the three bold letters from the billboard: VIVIAN.


    She allowed herself a cool, understated smile as the cab pulled up to Quantum Core Technologies.


    Inside, thepany was abuzz with activity.


    Every desk was adorned with little snacks, and as Victoria walked in, someone greeted her with cheerful enthusiasm.


    "Ms. Turner! Head to your desk-Ms. Marchand''s treating everyone to coffee and cupcakes."


    Victoria nodded lightly. "Thanks."


    No sooner had she passed than a cluster of coworkers began whispering behind her back.


    "Did you hear? That game project tanked, and Mr. Garcia got burned-lost millions. Even The Langford Group and Golden Era Enterprises lost a fortune."


    "Yeah, but then the game rights got sold off, and for some reason, Mr. Garcia gave Ms. Turner a $500,000 bonus. What''s up with that?"


    Another piped in: "Isn''t it obvious? Haven''t you heard? Apparently Ms. Turner is married and has a kid. Now she''s getting a divorce. Poor thing-single mom, nowhere to go, the usual sob story. Must''ve tugged at Mr. Garcia''s heartstrings."


    "Right? Look at Ms. Marchand-gorgeous, hardworking, her boyfriend''s a rockstar, and she still puts in overtime without a singleint. Then there''s Ms. Turner, coasting on her looks, with a sick dad, paralyzed mom, and a brother drowning in debt. These divorced women know how to y the victim, and men always fall for it."


    "A $500,000 payout for doing nothing? If it were me, I''d stick by Mr. Garcia too."


    Ailie overheard, her expression thunderous. "Don''t you all have work to do? Or did you eat so much cake that gossiping is the only way you can digest it? Say another word, and you can collect yourst paycheck from ounting." The group scattered in a hurry.


    Ailie pressed her fingers to her brow, then made her way to Victoria''s office. When she walked in, Victoria was deep in her work, the untouched coffee and cupcake from Violet sitting off to the side.


    Ailie marched over and tossed them straight into the trash.


    Victoria nced up, unfazed. "What''s with the fire this morning?"


    Ailie huffed. "Didn''t you hear what they''re saying about you? Thepany''s annual party is the day after tomorrow-use the chance to have Mr. Garcia set the record straight in front of everyone, make it clear you''re the real developer behind the game."


    Victoria, focused on her work, finally spared Ailie a little attention.

 Chapter 153

    "There''s really no need for all that. I got five hundred thousand, but everyone at thepany contributed to the project, so everyone deserves a share. Mr. Garcia only gave the bonus to me, so now people are just gossiping about it in private. If I went public and made a scene, I''d have even less of a case.


    I work for Quantum Core Technologies. Even if I created something, it still belongs to thepany. Sometimes it''s better to just take the win and keep your mouth shut."


    After hearing Victoria''s exnation, Ailie felt much more at ease.


    "So... what about the cake?"


    She nced at the trash can and felt a pang of regret.


    Why take it out on the cake?


    "Forget it, it''s already gone. Lunch is on me today."


    Ailie headed back to her desk. Just then, Violet''s assistant showed up, handing Victoria a stack of documents, saying Ms. Marchand asked her to deliver them to Mr. Garcia.


    Victoria flipped through the papers. Every page was about Violet herself.


    Apparently, these were for the annualpany g-but honestly, it looked more like Violet''s personal showcase than a corporate event.


    It seemed McNeil would be attending, too.


    After a quick nce, Victoria left the documents on Curtis''s desk.


    Two dayster, the Quantum Core Technologies annual g arrived right on schedule.


    This time, Victoria was more cautious-when Violet''s people sent for her, she didn''t bother responding. After all, she was Curtis''s secretary, so there was no need to jump at Violet''s beck and call.


    Skipping the shy evening gowns, Victoria wore a simple knit dress with a long cardigan. She looked fresh and put-together, but her striking beauty still made her impossible to ignore in the crowd.


    Violet arrived surrounded by admirers, her tailored pantsuit making her look even more sharp andmanding. Nearly every executive in Quantum Core Technologies clustered around her, hanging on her every word.


    "After tonight, we''ll be hosting the F1 Grand Prix. I''ve arranged special invitations for all our colleagues everyone''s wee to attend the race," Violet announced, winess in hand, her confidence and quiet pride unmistakable.


    "Ms. Marchand, you''re incredible! I heard those tickets were almost impossible to get, and ourpany''s got over a hundred employees. That''s impressive."


    "Well, she''s Ms. Marchand, after all. If thatst game hadn''t crashed, ourpany would''ve made a fortune off this racing sponsorship."


    Someone cleared their throat softly, and the chatter died down.


    Violet didn''t seem to mind. She said coolly, "It was just one employee being careless-forgot to enter the program key, which triggered an automatic shutdown. But Mr. Garcia was generous and didn''t make a fuss. I hope everyone takes this as a lesson: put thepany first, and don''t get caught up in your own petty schemes."


    Just as she finished, Victoria happened to cross into view. Following Violet''s gaze, everyone turned and spotted her instantly.


    Rumors had already spread-supposedly, Victoria was involved in programming the game, and she was the one who held the program key. No one knew what Violet had done to upset her, but at thest minute, Victoria didn''t enter the key, which caused Quantum Core Technologies'' investors to lose billions. Word was, Curtis had stepped in to protect her, saving her from being fired by the higher-ups, and even slipped her more than half a million. The office was abuzz with gossip, most of it casting Victoria in a negative light.


    Victoria felt the unfriendly stares, but she brushed them off and made a beeline for the buffet.


    After negotiating with the Evermore City headquarters to finallynd a major project¡ªand with thepany g stretching into the evening-she was starving. She felt like she could eat a horse, and nothing would get between her and a good meal.


    Of course, that''s when Violet strode over, calling her out by name.


    "Victoria, I saved two seats together for you and Mr. Garcia at next week''s F1 Grand Prix. Here are your tickets."

 Chapter 154

    Victoria reached out and took the tickets.


    "I know racing isn''t exactly your thing. It''s not the kind of sport everyone''s into yet. But Gwyn''s always been at my side, and I know how much she loves racing-it''s her favorite, even that game she''s always ying."


    Violet paused, her tone cool and measured. "You really shouldn''t use your personal grudges to hurt a child, Victoria. If I were you, I''d never do that.


    Gwyn will be there next week, too. As her mother, you should try to understand her, not force her into things just because you think it''s good for her. Think about it."


    She didn''t spare Victoria another nce. The executives were still waiting for her.


    Victoria stood there, holding the tickets. She set one aside.


    Ailie hadn''t followed the crowd to cozy up to Violet, but when she saw Violet heading her way, she perked up.


    "What did those three want with you?"


    Victoria handed her one of the tickets.


    "F1 race. Ms. Marchand gave me two tickets, but I can''t make it. You go. Your seat''s next to Mr. Garcia."


    "What? She put you and Mr. Garcia together? She knows your husband is McNeil so is she trying to set you up with Curtis, or just hoping for a scandal? If you get caught cheating during the marriage, you can kiss most of the divorce settlement goodbye."


    Victoria just shot Ailie a look, her brows drawing together. "I have no intention of taking McNeil to court. I''m not interested in the Langford family''s money."


    Ailie sighed. As far as she remembered, Victoria''s family had plenty of money anyway. She recalled that Victoria''s mother was into art and music, and had always hoped Victoria would follow in her footsteps.


    After Victoria left for Europe, they''d lost touch.


    But now the Langford Group was one of the biggest yers in Starfall City''s business world. Victoria''s pride seemed almost out of ce.


    Then again, everyone has their own path. Someone like Victoria¡ªshe could lose money on a game and still walk away with half a million. Even if she divorced, she''dnd on her feet, so Ailie decided not to press the issue.


    Ailie took the ticket. "If you''re not going, I will. I''ll keep an eye on those three for you-see what tricks Violet''s up to this time."


    F1? Seriously, who even understands that stuff?


    What Ailie really cared about was what game Violet was ying.


    While they chatted off to the side, Violet stepped up to the podium.


    She picked up the mic, and the room instantly fell silent.


    "Everyone who passed through the main square today probably saw that giant billboard. Well, yes¡ªthe model up there is me.¡±


    The announcement sent murmurs rippling through the crowd. Several women in thepany were left gaping in surprise, while the men looked at Violet with newfound admiration.


    Up on the billboard, the race car driver looked sharp andmanding. Everyone had assumed it was just a professional model posing in a driver''s suit for the F1 ad-no one imagined it was actually Ms. Marchand.


    Violet basked in the attention, just as she always did on the track. Whenever she pulled off her helmet and shook out her dark hair, the crowd would go wild- especially since she was a woman in a field dominated by men.


    "Ms. Marchand, are you an F1 grid girl?" someone suddenly blurted out.


    Victoria happened to be taking a bite of cake and nearly choked.


    Violet''s self-satisfied smile faltered; her expression darkened for a split second.


    Ailie grinned. So Violet was just a grid girl after all.


    Basically a cheerleader in skimpy outfits prancing around the field¡ªnothing special. All that pomp and pretense, and for what?


    "Always acting so prim and proper, but turns out she''s just out there shaking her hips in a bikini. What''s she trying to show off for at the office?" Ailie muttered under her breath.


    Victoria took a sip of water, finally managing to swallow the stubborn piece of cake stuck in her throat.

 Chapter 155

    "No, that''s not it."


    She said, "They did away with grid girls on the circuit ages ago."


    The F1 organization had banned grid girls long ago. Sure enough, as soon as Victoria finished speaking, Violet let out a relieved breath and offered a faint smile.


    "This colleague probably isn''t familiar with F1, so I don''t me you. I''m not a grid girl-I''m one of the driverspeting this year. I''ve got my own team, and I hope you''ll alle out to cheer me on."


    When Violet finished, the room fell silent for a heartbeat before erupting into thunderous apuse and a chorus of amazed exmations.


    In that moment, Violet''s pride soared to its peak. Everyone in thepany looked at her with open admiration and envy.


    So this was Ms. Marchand from Quantum Core Technologies-no wonder she had The Langford Group''s CEOpletely under her spell. With her dazzling confidence and can-do attitude, what man wouldn''t be smitten?


    As everyone buzzed about Violet, a tall man in a smart suit stood by the doorway. He waited until Violet''s speech was over, then walked toward her as the crowd parted to make way.


    Violet''s smile grew even warmer when she saw him.


    "Took you long enough-you just missed my brilliant speech."


    With what looked like deep affection to the onlookers, McNeil asked, "What did you say?"


    "I invited the wholepany to next week''s race. I got tickets for everyone, so make sure you and Gwyne too."


    McNeil gave a quiet, nomittal "Sure."


    He and Violet took seats at a table together, his gaze sweeping casually over the crowd-including Victoria.


    He met her eyes, cold and indifferent, before quickly looking away.


    "Shameless. So are you and McNeil divorced or not? Every time he unts his mistress like this, don''t you feel the least bit embarrassed?"


    Ailie wished she were Mrs. Langford herself¡ªthen she''d have every right to march over and p Violet across the face.


    Victoria didn''t seem bothered. "It''s in the works-almost done."


    Just then, Yasmine called to say a package from McNeil had arrived; Victoria asked her to open it and send a photo. To her surprise, it turned out to be the divorce papers she had mailed to McNeil herself.


    Both signed copies were in her hands now. She could go to city hall any time. McNeil hadn''t even bothered to show up for their wedding, so why would he waste time on the divorce?


    He was busy-she understood that.


    Lately, she had been swamped with her own projects; she barely found time to use the restroom, let alone finalize paperwork. Since both agreements were with her, she could go whenever she liked.


    He wasn''t in a hurry, and she wasn''t pressed either.


    With the initiative in her hands, the whole thing felt much easier to manage.


    "Seriously, you should get it over with. If you ask me, Curtis is a much better catch. Once you''re done with McNeil, you might want to give him a shot. Admittedly, Curtis isn''t the brightest and always takes Violet''s side, but if you became Mrs. Garcia, I doubt he''d act like McNeil."


    Ailie tore at her bread, ring daggers at the couple across the room.


    Violet stood up from beside McNeil. "Aside from the race, there''s something important I want to announce."


    "F1 requires real physical strength, so I''ll be training intensively these next few weeks. And since we haven''t had any team-building activities this year, why don''t we all go on a one-night, two-day outdoor hiking and camping trip? It''ll help me train, and it''ll be good for everyone-strengthen our bodies, boost teamwork, and build our spirit of cooperation."


    She turned to Curtis, locking eyes with him. "Mr. Garcia, what do you think?"

 Chapter 156

    Curtis just smiled, neither agreeing nor disagreeing.


    "I''m with Ms. Marchand," he said smoothly.


    Someone in the audience chimed in with ttery, and soon the executives and staff all raised their cocktails in a show of support.


    Even Mr. Garcia had to bow to the power of capital-how could the rest of them do anything but follow suit?


    Violet soaked in the attention, clearly pleased to be at the center of it all.


    She''d always been the star back in school, the one everyone watched. Thatsted until about a year after she started at Northriver University-then a girl from the next ss down arrived andpletely overshadowed her.


    This new girl was a campus sensation: stunning looks, a perfect figure, talent in everything she touched, and a wealthy family to top it off.


    The moment she appeared, Violet found herself instantly eclipsed.


    Violet refused to even hear the girl''s name. By junior year, she''d transferred to another college just to avoid her. Only after the girl left did Violet return to Northriver for her master''s and finally earn her degree.


    To this day, the memory of that girl remained a shadow over Violet''s life¡ªone she never liked to mention.


    But now, Violet was untouchable. With McNeil''s backing and her own relentless drive, she was the brightest star in the room-no one could steal her spotlight.


    Ailie stood beside Victoria, downing her drink in one swift gulp.


    "Hiking? Camping? Has she lost her mind? She wants us all out there suffering for fun? We''re used to the cushy office life-no one with a lick of sense would suggest this unless they were bored out of their skull."


    Ailie wanted nothing to do with Violet''s n. She was the sort who saw weekends as an excuse to stay in bed all day, and on weekdays, she preferred sitting to standing and lying down to sitting. Now she was supposed to go hiking and sleep outside?


    Just the thought made Ailie want to curl up somewhere cozy.


    Victoria tried to reassure her. "I''ll be there too, so don''t worry. I''ve done this kind of thing a lot when I lived abroad-got a few years of outdoor survival under my belt. I''ll make sure you''re okay."


    Violet was a master at creating her own mystique¡ªa woman as fierce and sharp as her name suggested.


    Meanwhile, Victoria quietly shrank into a corner, doing her best to go unnoticed in the crowd.


    Violet announced thepany''s hiking and camping trip. Curtis had everyone on board¡ªbesides the front desk staff and a few older employees who stayed behind, it was pretty much an all-hands event.


    The next morning, everyone gathered outside the office. McNeil pulled up in his luxury RV to pick up Violet.


    Today, Violet looked nothing like her usual polished, businesslike self. She wore a charcoal-gray outdoor jacket, and McNeil, standing beside her, seemed to be wearing a matching set.


    His cor was popped, his features striking and sharp against the dark fabric.


    "Wow, Mr. Langford looks amazing," one of the early-arriving young women whispered, cheeks flushing when McNeil came into view. "Ms. Marchand looks pretty cool too."


    Curtis, also dressed in ck, had a moreid-back vibe than McNeil''s razor- edged presence.


    Victoria kept it low-key, her hair in a messy bun. She wore simple, practical hiking gear, looking every bit the fresh-faced recent grad.


    She wasn''t dressed to impress, and she didn''t have any special status here-but somehow, every guy present found their eyes drawn to her.


    McNeil''s gaze lingered on her wless face, then dropped to her lips-still flushed from a spicy breakfast. She''d piled on the chili powder, and her lips were a little swollen.


    Staring at her, McNeil found his mind drifting back to that night she''d been pinned beneath him.


    Violet seemed to sense the tension and turned to Victoria.


    "Ms. Turner, why don''t you ride with us? Mr. Garcia will be there too."


    She made a point of mentioning Curtis. Victoria started to refuse, but Ailie grabbed her arm, ring at Violet as if she might swallow Victoria whole.

 Chapter 157

    "I''lle with you guys too."


    Victoria looked so delicate and fragile that Ailie worried she might get bullied.


    Violet frowned, ready to refuse. Truth was, she was a bit wary of Ailie-this woman had no filter, said whatever came to mind, and never cared about the asion or who she offended.


    Curtis walked over to Victoria''s side, sensing she might not want to sit with Violet. "Come on, let''s all go together. Thepany''s already assigned the cars, and Mr. Langford''s has the most space."


    Victoria''s lips curled into a faint smile. Mr. Langford''s car was indeed spacious¡ª she''d been lucky enough to ride in it before. But after he started driving Violet around in it, she made a point not to get in again. Today, thanks to Violet, she''d be taking a seat once more. Still, with her and McNeil about to part ways, fussing over it would only make her seem like she still cared.


    "Alright," Victoria agreed, and slipped into the back seat.


    Their first stop was Echo Mountain Campgrounds.


    Victoria barely spoke the entire drive. She kept such a low profile, it was easy to forget she was even there. No matter who struck up a conversation, she rarely chimed in¡ªespecially with McNeil in the car, which only made her more withdrawn.


    Most of the chatter came from Violet and Curtis, with Ailie asionally joining in when the topic interested her. McNeil focused on the road, and no one bothered trying to draw him into the conversation.


    By the time they reached the mountaintop, the otherpany cars had arrived as well.


    Curtis was the first to get out. Mr. Langford''s SUV was high off the ground, so Victoria followed carefully. As she reached the door, about to jump down, Curtis offered his hand. "Hold on to me-jumping from this height is an easy way to twist an ankle. We''ve only just started; it''d be a shame if you dropped out before the hike even began."


    Victoria hesitated for a split second. McNeil saw the moment in the rearview mirror, his grip tightening around the steering wheel, his dark eyes growing even darker.


    Just as Victoria finally reached out and took Curtis''s hand, McNeil threw open the driver''s door and jumped out, mming it hard enough to make everyone startle. Before she could climb down, he was already standing outside with the others.


    Meeting his cold, brooding stare, Victoria instinctively drew her hand back. Instead, she braced herself on the doorframe and jumped down on her own,nding gracefully. She offered Curtis a gentle smile. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    On the other side, Violet had already hopped out, agile and efficient, not the least bit hesitant.


    McNeil tore his gaze away from Victoria and looked at Violet. "Why didn''t you wait for me?"


    Violet nced at Victoria¡ªshe''d noticed Curtis offering his hand to Victoria and couldn''t help but be pleased. So Curtis really was interested in Victoria. Good. Maybe this hike would spark something between them, and then McNeil''s divorce would be that much easier to justify.


    Brushing imaginary dust from her jeans, Violet shed a charming, lopsided smile. "No need. I''m not that helpless."


    She shot Victoria a pointed look. Ailie had just jumped down as well, rubbing her foot and grumbling, "Mr. Langford, your car is way too high."


    Her legs were still tingling after the jump.


    Now, McNeil and Violet stood side by side; Curtis hovered near Victoria, and Ailie lingered a little apart from the group. Watching them, she couldn''t help but feel something was off. This didn''t look like a hiking trip-it looked more like people pairing off for a dating show.


    Violet turned to Ailie with concern. "You alright? For most women, McNeil''s car really is a bit tall. But it''s roomy andfortable inside-and, well, it''s good for more than just driving, if you know what I mean."


    She shot McNeil a suggestive nce, her voice full of innuendo. "I''ve gotten used to it."

 Chapter 158

    Ailie didn''t catch the hidden meaning in Violet''s words.


    But Victoria, who''d been married, understood instantly.


    Violet''sment was a tant provocation-a not-so-subtle way of letting Victoria know that she, too, had been intimate with McNeil in the car.


    Victoria had to admit, the blownded harder than she expected.


    Her lips went pale, and she trembled ever so slightly.


    Curtis, standing beside her, noticed right away and reached out to steady her.


    "Are you okay? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Violet nced at Victoria, her expression unreadable.


    "To be fair, today''s full day of hiking and camping is no joke. It takes real stamina. Ms. Turner, if you''re used to an easy life, I doubt you''ll make it to the end."


    Then she turned her gaze to Curtis.


    "Mr. Garcia, we''re all here for the team-building, but if Ms. Turner can''t keep up, maybe you should arrange for a car to take her back to the city."


    Echo Mountain was nearly a three-hour drive from downtown, and thepany had arranged one van for every seven employees.


    If Victoria left, it would tie up a whole van and a driver for the return trip-and with the bumpy, winding road up the mountain, no one would be thrilled about it.


    McNeil certainly wouldn''t be the one to escort her back.


    If Curtis really did send Victoria away, she''d be the talk of thepany by tomorrow-mocked and ridiculed even more.


    Everyone already suspected Curtis had a thing for her, despite her being married. If she got special treatment today, she''d have no peace at work tomorrow.


    "No need," Victoria said quietly. "I''ll stick with the group."


    Violet had nned this whole camping trip, and McNeil had even rented out the entire mountain. Other than the Quantum Core Technologies crew, there wouldn''t be another soul in sight.


    Curtis jumped in to help set up the tents, and soon Jack, George, Maisie, and the rest of the team gathered around to lend a hand.


    Violet leaned against McNeil, making no move to help.


    Just then, a staffer in a utility vest approached Violet.


    "Ms. Marchand, the videographer''s ready. Please check these settings-if anything''s off, he can adjust them for you."


    Off to the side, Ailie was gathering firewood. When Victoria tried to join in, Curtis quickly stopped her.


    "Let us guys handle the heavy lifting. You just jumped down from that rock-I''m not sure your ankle''s okay. Take a break, will you?"


    Before Victoria could protest, Curtis took the wood from her hands. Ailie bumped Victoria''s shoulder with a grin.


    "See what I mean? Mr. Garcia''s way more thoughtful than McNeil Langford. He actually cares."


    Victoria smiled faintly. "If you like that type, why don''t you go for him yourself?" Ailie''s face turned bright red.


    "Oh,e on! I''m being serious and you''re teasing me? I don''t want some bootlicker who spends all day brown-nosing his friends."


    Victoria just gave her a look, amused. Ailie had just praised Curtis, and now she was already backtracking.


    Victoria wandered over to where the other women were, pitching in with lighter tasks.


    Everyone was busy prepping lunch, except for Violet-who, still with McNeil at her side, posed for photos with the mountain view behind her.


    "I heard the radio station''s filming a reality segment for Ms. Marchand, hyping her


    up for her uingpetition," someone murmured.


    Ailie sat next to Jack, smoke curling up from the grill as Victoria sprinkled on seasonings.


    "Wow, Ms. Marchand really is the perfect woman," George said, watching Violet with open admiration. "Too bad she''s dating Mr. Langford. If she were single, I''d be lining up."


    Ailie tossed more wood onto the fire. "So that''s why she dragged us out to the middle of nowhere just so we could be her extras on her little reality show. Figures."


    After the photographer finished shooting Violet on the hilltop, he caught sight of the roaring fire and the group barbecuing. He waved Violet over.


    "Ms. Marchand, let''s get a few more shots by the grill."

 Chapter 159

    Violet was settled right at the heart of the fire pit, taking the spot that had originally belonged to Victoria. The photographer didn''t even bother with a greeting-he just waved her aside and told her to move.


    The barbecue that Victoria had just finished grilling was still sizzling, the aroma heavy in the air. Violet took her seat, while a few senior executives from thepany, who''d been sitting nearby, were also summoned away by the photographer.


    Then McNeil strolled over, and the photographer promptly had him sit next to Violet. With the mes flickering between them, he started snapping away¡ª dozens of shots in quick session. Each photo looked like it belonged on the cover of a glossy fashion magazine. When he was done, he beckoned over some other colleagues to act as background extras.


    "You there, could you give me a hand with the tripod? The ground''s a bit uneven..."


    Before Victoria could react, Ailie grabbed her arm and hustled her away.


    She pulled Victoria into one of the tents. "Honestly, you should steer clear of those three. She''s always watching you, just waiting for a chance to trip you up in front of everyone."


    Ailie shook her head in disbelief. She and Victoria had spent over an hour at the grill, but the moment the photographer showed up, Victoria got pushed aside without a second thought.


    Peeking out from a gap in the tent p, Ailie saw that everyone was starting to gather around with bowls and forks, ready to eat.


    "Come on," she said, dragging Victoria back outside.


    Everyone was seated around the long wooden table now. Curtis had been looking for Victoria earlier but couldn''t find her, so the moment he spotted her, he called out.


    "Ms. Turner,e sit over here."


    McNeil was seated right next to Violet, leaving one empty spot between them-if Victoria took it, she''d be wedged between Curtis and McNeil.


    She nced at the seat, feeling awkward. Thest thing she wanted was to sit next to McNeil. With a polite smile, she declined, "I''ll just sit over here, thanks."


    McNeil, who hadn''t said a word to her all evening, suddenly looked over and spoke up.


    "That side''s already taken."


    Now, the only seat left was next to Curtis, and Ailie had been shuffled to the other side.


    Victoria had no choice but to take the empty seat.


    The barbecue on the grill looked and smelled delicious, but somehow, her appetite had vanished.


    Violet shot a nce at Victoria, but didn''t seem to care in the slightest that she was now sitting beside McNeil.


    In Violet''s mind, Victoria was the kind of woman who''d been married for six years and even had a child, yet still couldn''t win her husband''s heart. She had never considered Victoria any sort of threat.


    Give Victoria another six years, Violet thought, and she still wouldn''t be able to make McNeil fall in love with her.


    So, on one side of the table, there sat just four people: McNeil, Violet, Curtis, and Victoria.


    Everyone else seemed to take the hint and settled on the opposite side.


    Victoria was attractive,petent, and poised, but the fact that she was married with a child was something everyone quietly judged her for. Still, since Mr. Garcia seemed to like her, the others kept their opinions to themselves and watched the drama unfold.


    McNeil spent the entire meal doting on Violet-serving her slices of barbecue, taking the meat off the skewers, and carefully cing it on her te.


    "Honestly, if there weren''t so many people here, I bet Mr. Langford would be feeding Ms. Marchand straight from his own fork," Maisie whispered to her colleagues, eyes never leaving McNeil.


    It was obvious-people like him always matched up with women just as impressive. That''s why those stories about powerful CEOs falling for ordinary girls were pure fantasy; in real life, it was always a meeting of equals.


    Women like Maisie and her friends were high-ranking executives, but even they felt miles apart from the true socialites and female powerhouses who moved in McNeil''s circles.


    Suddenly, chaos erupted. Someone had managed to set part of the tablecloth on fire. Half the group leapt up, scrambling for water and napkins, while others shouted and panicked.


    Victoria instinctively tried to stand, but the low camp table and her long legs conspired against her. She got halfway up, only to tip awkwardly sideways.


    By the time everyone managed to put out the fire and calm down, they looked up and saw Ms. Turner-somehow-had fallen straight into Mr. Langford''s arms.

 Chapter 160

    Violet rose to her feet, just as Victoria''s head was still buried in McNeil''s chest.


    Themotion drew startled gasps from the crowd. No one was particrly concerned for Victoria''s welfare; instead, all eyes turned to Violet.


    Everyone knew Victoria had gotten her job thanks to Mr. Garcia''s connections- and the rumor was, she''de up with some excuse to pocket a five-hundred- thousand-dor "bonus" from him.


    A married woman receiving that much money without any clear reason? Everyone assumed it was hush money for an affair.


    But what really shocked them was that Victoria''s ambitions seemed to go beyond Curtis Garcia-now, she''d apparently set her sights on McNeil Langford as well.


    Victoria clung to McNeil''s shoulder, and from where everyone stood, it was obvious: McNeil hadn''t so much as touched her. She was the one who wouldn''t let go.


    "Ms. Turner, that''s really not appropriate," someone muttered.


    Maisie watched from across the room, jealousy simmering inside her. There''d been an empty seat next to Mr. Langford just a moment before-why hadn''t she worked up the nerve to take it? Now Victoria had swooped in and seized the opportunity.


    Meanwhile, Victoria was caught in a rather miserable predicament. A stray lock from her bun had be tangled in the metal zipper of McNeil''s jacket. The more she tried to free herself, the more it snagged, leaving a strand of hair dangling helplessly.


    If McNeil had even a shred of chivalry, he could have at least made an effort to help her out. Instead, he sat rigidly, as though afraid that any contact with Victoria would ruin his spotless reputation, and let her struggle in his arms.


    "McNeil, what''s going on with Ms. Turner?" Violet, seated next to McNeil, could only see Victoria clinging to him and refused to let go. Her face darkened, but she forced herself to keep herposure in front of everyone else.


    "I have no idea," McNeil replied coolly, giving only a passing nce to the woman tangled up in hisp. He made no move to help.


    It wasn''t until Ailie came over that she noticed Victoria''s eyes were glistening¡ª she looked on the verge of tears.


    "Ms. Marchand, could you give us a hand?" Ailie suggested. "Victoria''s hair is caught in Mr. Langford''s jacket zipper."


    Ailie could have helped herself, but something about McNeil made her nervous. She hesitated, unable to bring herself to act.


    Curtis, standing nearby, grew anxious. "Let me give it a try," he offered.


    Before Violet could bend over to investigate, McNeil finally reached up, tugged gently at the band securing Victoria''s bun, and with a deft motion, her hair fell loose in a shimmering cascade. The trapped strand slipped free from the zipper. Atst, Victoria was released. She lifted her head, cheeks flushed, eyes still glistening with unshed tears. The mixture of embarrassment and allure gave her a dangerous kind of beauty-vulnerable yet utterly captivating.


    The male colleagues nearby were momentarily stunned. Ms. Turner really was breathtaking no wonder Mr. Garcia had been willing to drop half a million just to keep her around. What man wouldn''t be tempted by a face like that?


    Violet watched as Victoria disentangled herself from McNeil, the tension in her chest slowly easing.


    "Mr. Garcia," she said pointedly, "perhaps you should switch seats with Ms. Turner. Otherwise, who knows what she might get herself tangled up in next time with Mr. Langford?"


    The snidement came from Nelly, another female executive, her tone dripping with sarcasm.


    Some of the others smirked. With Mr. Garcia present, even a little jab like that wasn''t lost on him.


    Everyone felt a little sorry for Mr. Garcia and a little worried for Violet. This gorgeous, seductive troublemaker-if she kept ying both sides, Mr. Garcia could end up losing everything, and Ms. Marchand might find herself single again.


    "Please," Ailie said loudly, her voice carrying across the room, "it''s not like Mr. Langford is the only man on earth. Just because Ms. Marchand has a crush on him doesn''t mean every woman in the world wants to marry him. Who does he think he is, anyway?"


    The outburst caught everyone off guard, their eyes widening as they wondered if Ailie had lost her mind, daring to speak like that to one of thepany''s major investors.

 Chapter 161

    Fortunately for Ailie, she was Victoria''s friend-her social "get out of jail free" card made her untouchable at gatherings like this. No one dared to actually mock her, even if they wanted to.


    She was nothing like Victoria, whose quiet nature made her an easy target-when people taunted Victoria, she never fought back, just sat there and took it. That softness made her easy to push around. After all, the only reason anyone dared to publicly humiliate Victoria was because they sensed shecked the nerve to stand up for herself; she was the kind of woman who, even after getting married, was whispered about for supposed romantic entanglements outside her marriage.


    But Ailie? Nobody in their right mind would pick a fight with her.


    "Don''t bother, I''ll switch seats," McNeil said suddenly. He got up, took Violet''s hand, and led her to the far end of the table, putting as much distance as possible between themselves and Victoria and Curtis.


    He looked for all the world as if he was disgusted by what had just happened. As he sat down, he shrugged off his jacket and handed it to Violet. "Hold onto this for me. I''ll need it dry-cleaned tomorrow."


    Violet took the jacket, giving him a gentle, affectionate look. "I think you have a spare in the car. I''ll go grab it for you."


    McNeil just nodded, not making a fuss, and started eating the grilled meat Victoria had just finished cooking.


    Victoria rubbed her scalp where it still ached from being yanked earlier. She was on the verge of tears-not because she wanted pity, or because she was trying to get McNeil''s attention, like everyone seemed to assume. It was just her rotten luck running into McNeil today. Not the first time she''d had a miserable day thanks to him.


    "Are you okay?" Curtis asked quietly, his concern obvious. With her hair down, Victoria looked softer, more alluring. The mountain breeze yed with her hair, carrying a sweet scent with it, making her seem even more feminine in Curtis''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help himself-he reached out, almost touching the spot on her head where she''d been hurt. But before he could make contact, McNeil''s voice cut through the moment: "Time''s up. We need to get moving."


    For thest hour, everyone had been eating, drinking, and quietly watching the drama unfold. Lunch was aid-back affair: grilled meat, beer, and a little seafood.


    Curtis realized how it must look and awkwardly pulled his hand back. Victoria wasn''t divorced yet; if he got too close to her, it would only make her life harder at work.


    Just then, Violet returned from McNeil''s car with a spare jacket for him. When he put it on, people couldn''t help but notice how strange it looked-McNeil in his ck windbreaker, standing next to Violet, the two of them clearly dressed like a couple. But Violet''s spare jacket was silver-grey, matching the one Victoria wore. A fleeting moment of surprise crossed Violet''s face when she realized. McNeil didn''t seem to care. "Let''s go," he said, his tone calm and businesslike.


    There was still plenty of daylight left. The men hoisted lightweight tents onto their backs, the women shouldering smaller packs, and together, they set off into the woods.


    Tonight''s challenge was a true test of survival: hike over the mountain, camp out in the wild, and return by morning.


    Ailie stared at the rolling, misty hills in the distance and felt her scalp tingle with anxiety. But she was already here-there was no backing out now.


    At first, the group was full ofughter and chatter, but as time wore on, the trail fell silent and fatigue set in. Several of the men were clearly struggling, but Violet moved along as if it were a walk in the park, unfazed by the climb.


    To lift everyone''s spirits, she suggested they take a break for snacks and water. McNeil, ever attentive, twisted open her water bottle for her. Violet took a sip, then handed it back, smiling, "Here, you have some too."


    McNeil hesitated, bottle in hand, but in the end, he didn''t drink any.


    "Come on, everyone, let''s keep our energy up!" Violet called out. "I heard there''s going to be a meteor shower tonight. They say if you wish on a falling star, you''ll get to spend forever with the one you love most."

 Chapter 162

    "What about you, Ms. Marchand? What''s your wish?"


    Jack tipped his head back, having just taken a long drink of water, and shot the question at her.


    Violet nced over at McNeil with a faint, enigmatic smile. "Take a guess."


    After a short break filled with banter andughter, the group started up another hill.


    As they climbed higher, the air thinned and the temperature dropped sharply. Everyone pulled out heavier jackets and bundled up.


    After several hours of hiking, most of the group began to feel the strain-some were gasping for breath, othersgging behind, their pace interrupted by frequent stops.


    By now, only McNeil, Curtis, and Violet seemed to have energy left.


    To everyone''s surprise, the delicate-looking Ms. Turner seemed to be handling the climb better than anyone. Her breathing was steady, her expression calm-she didn''t look tired at all.


    A couple of people whispered conspiratorially.


    "What''s with Ms. Turner? Do you think she''s really not tired, or just pretending? Maybe she''s trying to show off for Mr. Langford and get on Ms. Marchand''s nerves."


    "I''m telling you, married women can bepletely unpredictable when they set their minds to something. Honestly, if Ms. Marchand weren''t so good-natured, she would''ve pped her earlier when she practically fell right into Mr. Langford''s arms."


    The earlier incident had soured several people''s opinions of Victoria; now, any chance to gossip about her was eagerly seized.


    Victoria simply pretended not to hear.


    Let them talk, she thought. She hade to Quantum Core Technologies with a mission, and she wasn''t about to get dragged into petty drama.


    "We''re all used to sitting behind desks, so this is probably the most exercise we''ve had in ages," Violet called out, offering a bit of encouragement. "Of course we''re tired. Let''s take another break, then make a final push to the top. There''s a spa hotel up there¡ªno one''s actually camping out in the wild tonight."


    The promise of hot baths andfortable beds instantly revived everyone''s spirits.


    A moment ago, they''d looked ready to copse; now, people straightened up, their energy suddenly restored.


    Curtis had been shadowing Victoria the whole way, hoping for a chance to offer her water or maybe hold her hand if she needed help. But after hours of climbing, even he was starting to g, while Victoria still lookedpletely at ease. Curtis began to seriously doubt his own fitness.


    Even the team''s cameraman-used to hauling equipment across all sorts of terrain-was showing signs of fatigue.


    Seeing that the group was truly exhausted, Violet called for a half-hour rest.


    Victoria sat down, unfazed; the trek so far had been nothing to her.


    Violet, on the other hand, was sweating and clearly worn out.


    "Hey, youe here a minute."


    For some reason, the cameraman had taken an interest in Victoria and beckoned her over.


    Puzzled, Victoria got up and walked toward him.


    "I need to shoot some engagement photos of Ms. Marchand and Mr. Langford in a bit," he exined. "You''ve got great stamina, and you''re about the same height as Ms. Marchand. Minding with me to scout a location? You can stand in as a model while I set up."


    Just then, Victoria''s phone rang-Stein was calling. She took the opportunity to follow the cameraman, answering the call as they headed off.


    She was so focused on her conversation with Stein that she lost track of how far they''d gone¡ªor where, exactly, the cameraman was leading her.


    By the time the call ended and she looked up, she realized she was alone. The cameraman had vanished.


    Evening was falling, and with no one else in sight, a flicker of anxiety crept in. Victoria had never been in these woods before and had no idea how to get her bearings. She wondered if wild animals roamed the area at night¡ªher safety was suddenly a real concern.


    Back at the rest spot, Violet was rallying the group for departure when Ailie noticed Victoria was missing.


    "Wait-Mr. Garcia, where''s Victoria?"


    It was only then that everyone realized she was gone.


    Ailie turned toward Violet''s cameraman, her tone sharp. "I saw you take Victoria


    with you. So... where is she now?"

 Chapter 163

    Violet nced over at the photographer she''d brought along, her brows drawing together in concern. "Did you take Victoria with you?"


    The photographer looked a little aggrieved.


    "I did ask Ms. Turner to help me scout locations. I noticed she still had plenty of energy, and everyone else was exhausted. She''s about your height too, so I thought I''d snap a few shots with her to see if they worked for the campaign."


    He hesitated, then added, "But as soon as we set off, she just started admiring the scenery. I told her to slow down, but she wouldn''t listen. She even said she knew the area pretty well and told me to head back first."


    Ailie''s temper red the moment she heard that. She jabbed a finger at the photographer, her voice rising.


    "Are you out of your mind? What woman in her right mind just wanders off sightseeing alone in the middle of nowhere and tells you to leave her behind? Cut the crap-did you ditch Victoria somewhere on purpose?"


    Just picturing Victoria out there alone made Ailie''s heart twist in anxiety.


    Curtis'' expression darkened, his gaze sharpening as he looked at the photographer. Violet''s tone was cool and measured.


    "My photographer has no quarrel with Ms. Turner. Why would he single her out to abandon, and not someone else? If he''s working with me, it means he has a keen eye for beauty¡ªand Ms. Turner, with her looks and figure, would make a fantastic model. It would be a shame if she wasn''t in a few shots. But to im that he lured her away just to ditch her? That''s a bit much, don''t you think?"


    She paused, her eyes cold.


    "Ms. Turner knew perfectly well we were only taking a short break before heading out again. If she decided to wander off alone and hold up the schedule, that''s on her. Mr. Garcia, I think you need to get your people in line."


    Thatstment brought a wave of satisfaction to the rest of the staff. They''d always resented how Curtis seemed to go out of his way to favor Victoria.


    If Mr. Garcia was really so fond of her, why didn''t he just keep her as a pampered mistress instead of bringing her into thepany, where she made more in a month with her looks than they did working themselves to the bone all year?


    Curtis didn''t say a word, but the worry on his face was real.


    "Everyone stay here. I''ll go look for her myself."


    He was genuinely anxious now.


    Ailie shot to her feet. "I''ming with you."


    Violet fell silent, her face impassive, making no move to stop them.


    At that moment, McNeil spoke up.


    "Women stay here. The men will split up and search."


    Violet hesitated, finally snapping out of her daze.


    "It''s almost dark. We should all stick together-it''s safer."


    Was McNeil actually feeling sorry for Victoria now? He stared at Violet for a long, tense moment, making her uneasy.


    Atst, he answered, "No need."


    Under McNeil and Curtis'' directions, all the female staff were ordered to stay put, while the men paired off and fanned out into the woods.


    The mountain weather was unpredictable; as dusk approached, the sky grew heavy overhead, dark clouds pressing low over the treetops. Somewhere beyond the trees, Victoria hurried along, feeling the storm brewing above her, the air thick and suffocating.


    She pulled out herpass-thankfully, there was no interference here, and she still had a phone signal. Thepass worked just fine. Shouldering her backpack, Victoria scanned the area for shelter.


    Rain wasing, and soon. If she didn''t find a ce to hole up, she''d be drenched and sick, and finding her way back would be even harder.


    Following thepass, she quickened her pace. Luck was on her side: just as the first drops fell, she spotted a cave in the hillside and ducked inside.


    A momentter, the skies opened up. Rain hammered down outside, but inside the cave, Victoria felt a rare calm settle over her.


    There was a gentle stream trickling somewhere in the darkness. Victoria found a dry patch of ground and sat down, pulling a shlight from her bag to keep the gloom at bay as night settled in.


    But then-


    Footsteps echoed at the cave entrance, shuffling through the deluge. A dark silhouette moved steadily closer, and Victoria''s heart leapt into her throat.

 Chapter 164

    A blinding beam of light suddenly swept over, and Victoria instinctively raised her hand to shield her face.


    As her eyes adjusted, she realized who was standing before her-it was McNeil.


    He stared at her, his gaze icy, expression unreadable.


    "Do you have any idea that everyone''s out there looking for you?"


    Victoria honestly didn''t know. At that moment, the only thing she wanted was an exnation for why Violet''s photographer had lured her out here, only to vanish into thin air.


    If she hadn''t had some wilderness survival training¡ªand even won a few toughpetitions¡ªsomeone like her, just an ordinary woman, probably would have been scared half to death.


    "Oh," she replied, nomittal.


    She had no desire to exin herself to McNeil. The dampness from the storm outside had seeped into her bones, leaving her shivering.


    The cave was dry enough, but perched near the mountaintop, the temperature inside was still freezing.


    Once he''d found her, McNeil stepped inside. Victoria heard his shallow, quick breaths; he sounded almost out of breath, as if he''d rushed to get there.


    He passed by her, the scent of rain and cold clinging to him. His rain jacket was soaked through, evidence that he''d been caught in the worst of the downpour.


    Without a word, he knelt and started making a fire-his movements swift, practiced, nothing like someone used to a life of luxury.


    "Come give me a hand," he said, barely ncing her way-amand, not a request.


    Victoria moved over, but when McNeil shrugged off his dripping jacket and offered it, she didn''t take it. Instead, he shook the water off and hung it on a jut of rock nearby.


    They worked together in silence, coaxing the fire to life. As warmth began to seep into the air, they retreated to opposite sides of the mes, keeping to themselves like strangers forced together by circumstance.


    Time passed in quiet, broken only by the steady trickling of a stream nearby and the relentless pounding of rain outside. Even huddled close to the fire, the chill cut straight through.


    Victoria sneezed, then curled up with her head on her knees, exhaustion pressing her toward sleep.


    She didn''t know how long she drifted like that, but suddenly, warmth wrapped around her. Someone''s arms pulled her into a solid, familiar embrace, the scent of pine and woodsmoke filling her senses.


    Startled awake, Victoria tried to push McNeil away, but his grip only tightened, holding her firmly in ce.


    "Earlier, with a crowd around, you didn''t mind burying your face in my chest. Now it''s just the two of us, and you''re suddenly shy?" His tone was teasing, but something in it was softer than before.


    As the night deepened and the temperature dropped, it was hard to deny that sharing body heat beat shivering alone by the fire.


    Victoria let out a quietugh at his insinuation. The truth was, it had been his zipper that caught her hair earlier he could have helped her, but instead, he''d watched her struggle, then imed she''d been throwing herself at him.


    If he weren''t McNeil-who could have any woman he wanted without the slightest effort¡ªshe might have thought he was just another arrogant narcissist.


    "Mr. Langford, you''ve got the wrong idea," she said quietly. Still, wrapped in his arms, every word felt oddly intimate.


    He knew exactly what had happened; there was no reason to twist things and make it seem like she''d tried to seduce him.


    "Wrong idea?" McNeil murmured, ncing down. In the firelight, her longshes cast delicate shadows on her pale cheeks, trembling with each breath. Even bundled in her jacket, he couldn''t help but notice the gentle rise and fall of her chest.


    The memory ofst time burned fresh in his mind. Suddenly, his throat felt dry, and he swallowed hard. Without warning, his hands slid to her waist, pulling her onto hisp and locking her in a close embrace.

 Chapter 165

    Victoria burned with shame at their tangled position, but right now, the only thing keeping her alive was the crackling campfire beside them. Out here, if she ran from its warmth, she risked freezing to death.


    "McNeil, put me down," she hissed, ncing around at the dark woods. "We''re in the middle of nowhere."


    Her long hair tumbled over her shoulders, catching the firelight and making her look even more breathtaking.


    But McNeil only pressed her head firmly against his chest, his heartbeat pounding in her ear.


    "Isn''t the wild even better?" His voice rumbled above her, deep and dangerous. "Adds a little thrill, doesn''t it?"


    Victoria was caught in his iron grip, her limbs awkward and tense as his hands grew bolder by the second.


    "McNeil," she spat, "you go from woman to woman, and now you want to touch me? Doesn''t that disgust you?"


    She wanted nothing to do with him¡ªnot anymore. Last time, it had only been a reckless mistake.


    She told herself it was no different from picking up a stranger at a club. One night of pleasure, then in the morning, they''d both go their separate ways, owing each other nothing.


    He tilted his head, eyes glinting. "What about you? That man you found did youpare us? Was he better than me in bed, or was I the one who kept you up all night?"


    Victoria''s hand shot up, ready to p him, but he caught her wrist, crushing her lips with his in a bruising kiss.


    No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break free from his hold. He pulled her flush against him, making sure she felt every inch of his desire.


    But no matter what he did, Victoria''s rejection was absolute. Her face stayed cold, her eyes empty of any warmth.


    McNeil studied her wless features, then caught her chin in his hand, letting out a low, humorlessugh.


    "Already tired of me after sampling something new? Don''t forget, Victoria, until the divorce papers are signed, you''re still my wife."


    He dragged her hand to his chest, forcing her to touch him as he leaned in and whispered, "Just one night with me. However much you think I''m worth, that''s what you can pay me. I won''tin."


    Victoria let out a bitterugh. Was he addicted to being used? As if she''d pay him anything at all¡ªshe wouldn''t give him a penny. The thought was almost funny.


    "McNeil, I honestly have no interest," she said icily.


    Her heart had turned to stone the moment she decided to leave.


    "I don''t care if you''re interested," he murmured, his lips brushing hers. "All that matters is I am."


    He kissed her again, his breath warm against her ear. "Five million."


    "What?"


    McNeil held her gaze. "I charge a thousand a night. For you, five million. You stay with me tonight, I''ll pay you five million."


    Victoria couldn''t hold back anymore. She pped him, hard.


    "You said it yourself-the divorce isn''t final. That means half your money is already mine. Five million? Who do you think you''re cheapening?"


    She stared him down, fury burning in her eyes. When the Langford family was hanging by a thread, she''d stood by him, weathered every storm for six years. She''d poured everything she had her skills, her family''s resources, everyst connection from the Turner side-into rebuilding his empire.


    She''d eaten scraps with him, worked through endless sleepless nights, even while pregnant, hunched over herptop, drafting proposals and chasing deals for The Langford Group.


    Five million? Tonight, even if McNeil wanted to toss a bone to a beggar, he wouldn''t have the nerve to insult them with such a sum.


    Her p left a vivid imprint on his handsome face.


    But McNeil didn''t get angry. He just grabbed her wrist and fixed her with a steely re.


    "Finished? Had enough? Because if you''re done, it''s my turn now."

 Chapter 166

    He held her tightly, forcing her into his arms. The fire cast their tangled shadows across the cave wall. He grabbed a fistful of her long, dark hair, making her look at him, whether she wanted to or not.


    But in her eyes, he could no longer find even a trace of the deep love she''d once had for him.


    They spent the night intertwined. When dawn broke and Victoria woke, she found herself curled up in McNeil''s arms.


    She quickly pushed him away, and McNeil stirred awake as well.


    Neither of them said a word. It was as if the passion of the previous night had been nothing more than a dream.


    Outside, the weather had cleared. Violet was the first to find them.


    The moment she saw Victoria and McNeil-just the two of them alone in the cave -her expression immediately turned cold.


    She strode over and stood beside McNeil, her gaze sharp as she looked Victoria up and down, her eyes filled with suspicion.


    "You two. Everything all right?"


    Her tone left little doubt about what she was implying.


    Inside the cave, only the remains of the extinguished fire remained. Both McNeil and Victoria were fully dressed, and Violet couldn''t spot any obvious signs that anything inappropriate had happened between them.


    Maybe McNeil really had onlye to check on Victoria out of concern for the team during the retreat. Maybe he''d never loved her at all. Even after spending the night together, McNeil wouldn''t have done anything out of line with Victoria.


    Violetpared herself to Victoria. Aside from looks, she felt she had the upper hand in every way. McNeil hadn''t loved Victoria six years ago, and he certainly wouldn''t love her now.


    "Ms. Turner, everyone''s waiting for you. Now that I see you''re safe, I can finally rx."


    Looping her arm through McNeil''s, Violet made a disy of her im over him, as if staking her territory.


    Victoria grabbed her backpack and headed for the exit.


    McNeil acted as though nothing had happened and followed her out of the cave.


    Curtis arrived just behind them and, spotting Victoria, let out a sigh of relief. "Victoria, are you okay? We''ve been searching for you all night."


    "I''m fine. Sorry for making you all worry."


    A strange guilt washed over Victoria. She and McNeil were still married, and nothing about their behavior had been out of line, yet she couldn''t shake the feeling that she''d just been caught doing something wrong.


    It was as if she was the one having an illicit affair with McNeil.


    Curtis nced at McNeil, his throat tightening.


    "So... you and Mr. Langford spent the night here together?"


    He wasn''t sure if he should even ask. As far as he knew, McNeil was in love with Violet-or at least, that''s how he acted.


    Surely McNeil wouldn''t cross the line with Victoria. After all, she was married, and McNeil supposedly was too.


    Curtis looked at Violet, suddenly suspicious.


    McNeil was married, yet he was involved with Violet anyway. So if he and Victoria had been alone together all night... was he really trustworthy?


    "No, I was here too," Violet interjected smoothly. Technically, she had spent the night searching for them.


    But the rain had been relentless. After she''d taken the female staff to the nearby spa hotel, she''d waited until the downpour let up beforeing back to look for them.


    Violet had acted on her own; no one really knew where she''d been.


    "The storm was so badst night, McNeil, Victoria, and I all got stuck here. I''m just d everyone''s safe now. Let''s head back."


    Curtis believed Violet''s story without question.


    With three of them together, he figured there wasn''t anything to worry about.


    The four of them started down the mountain trail. Violet quickened her pace to catch up to Victoria.


    "Ms. Turner, let''s walk together."


    Victoria didn''t reply, and Violet simply walked alongside her, unfazed.


    "Whatever happenedst night between you and McNeil, I really don''t care," Violet said lightly. "I just want you to understand this: for men, sex is just sex, and love is love. They keep those things very separate."


    Victoria stared down at the brittle leaves and twigs beneath her boots, tuning out whatever Violet was saying.

 Chapter 167

    Even if you slept with McNeil, that doesn''t mean he''lle back to you. Victoria, whatever you two had is over now. You''d better look after yourself.


    Victoria kept walking, not slowing her pace.


    But behind her, Violet suddenly turned back. Victoria heard the scrape of shoes on the gravel and, right after, Violet''s startled scream. McNeil caught her just in time, steadying her before she could fall.


    Victoria turned slightly, catching the scene out of the corner of her eye.


    "Sorry, McNeil," Violet said, a little breathless. "I didn''t sleep wellst night. Must be a bit lightheaded."


    He helped her to her feet, his voice cool and distant. "Watch your step. Be careful."


    Curtis trailed after Victoria, close behind.


    By the time all four of them arrived at the hot springs resort, it was nearly noon.


    Inside the lobby, Ailie paced like a caged cat, anxiety etched on her face. Relief washed over her as soon as she spotted Victoria.


    "Victoria, where on earth did you go all night?"


    Ailie had been terrified they''d never find her. If anything had happened-she couldn''t imagine living with that guilt.


    "Ms. Turner, you certainly know how to enjoy yourself," Maisie chimed in, unable to hide her irritation. "Off on your little solo hike, leaving the rest of us behind. Did it ur to you we were all worried sick?"


    Maisie was clearly upset. Ms. Marchand had arranged a whole day of fun activities, but everything had been scrapped because Victoria disappeared. The much-anticipated overnight hike had turned into a morning spent waiting around for her.


    Jack and George had already driven the cars from the campsite down Winding Peak Lane to the hotel. After lunch, everyone would be heading back to the office. For Maisie, Nelly, and the rest of the senior team, this was probably the most anticlimactic and yet, weirdly memorablepany retreat they''d ever had. It was as if the main act had ended before it even began, leaving everyone with a bad taste in their mouths and more gossip than entertainment.


    Ailie still hadn''t let go of Victoria''s hand, holding on as if she was afraid she''d vanish again.


    "Sorry," Victoria said quietly.


    Her gaze, however, found Violet''s photographer, who had his camera pointed her way. Catching Victoria''s icy look, he shrank back and quickly moved to the sidelines.


    "Wow-waste everyone''s precious time, and all we get is a simple apology?" Nelly muttered, her annoyance clear.


    Sandra cast a sidelong nce at Victoria. That little minx, always stirring up trouble.


    "The hotel''s been booked out for us by Ms. Marchand," she announced. "Anyone who wants to stay another night is wee. And since the hiking trip was cut short, we''ve extended the group retreat-you can all head back to work tomorrow afternoon."


    At that moment, Curtis stepped forward, holding up a thick stack of gift cards. "To make it up to everyone, I''ve prepared a little something for you all. Everyone gets a share."


    Just like that, theints and resentment toward Victoria evaporated. Faces brightened, and the mood shifted instantly.


    Ailie had been gearing up for a confrontation, ready to argue with everyone, but Curtis'' move changed everything. She couldn''t help but give him a mental thumbs-up. No one knew how to handle people quite like Mr. Garcia.


    McNeil, however, didn''t look the least bit pleased. His handsome face was set in a stony expression.


    "I''m going back to my room," he said curtly.


    Violet nced at Curtis and Victoria, nodded in their direction. "Mr. Garcia, take good care of Ms. Turner."


    Ailie shot Violet a re. "Not your business," she muttered under her breath.


    Violet followed McNeil into his suite. They''d spent the night in that cave, and his silver windbreaker was still streaked with dust.


    "McNeil, let me take your jacket to theundry for you," Violet offered.


    From the bathroom came the sound of running water and McNeil''s muffled, distracted "Yeah."


    Violet picked up his pants. Something fell from the pocket and ttered onto the floor. She bent to retrieve it and froze¡ªit was three torn-open, empty condom wrappers.

 Chapter 168

    Victoria retreated to her own room, hurrying straight into the bathroom to wash away the remnants ofst night.


    It had been a while since she and McNeil had been together, yet every time he saw her, it was as if he''d been holding back for ages.


    She tried not to recall how intense he''d been that night in the cave. What truly surprised her was how he''d had protection on him, as if he''d expected it.


    Did he always keep that sort of thing around for Violet''s sake?


    Victoria quickly pushed the thought aside. She slipped out of her clothes and stepped beneath the shower, letting the water run down her body, but nothing could wash away the memory of McNeil''s passion.


    Just then, her phone-left charging on the bathroom counter-buzzed with a robotic voice notification: "Five hundred thousand dors received."


    She wiped the suds from her hands and picked up the phone. There was a new transaction message.


    "If you ever need anything, I''m always avable."


    Victoria''s eyes darkened. After a brief pause, she transferred the money into her savings ount, then blocked the sender without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, in McNeil''s room, he stepped out of the bathroom and immediately noticed Victoria''s profile picture on his phone had gone gray. When he tried to message her, it bounced back with an exmation mark.


    Just then, Violet entered. McNeil finished buttoning his shirt while she watched him.


    "Are you leaving?" she asked.


    "The event''s over. I need to get back to the office."


    Violet pouted in protest. "Curtis just announced we could stay an extra day. There''s no rush."


    Fastening thest button, McNeil replied, "I can''t leave Gwyn home alone for too long."


    Violet hesitated, momentarily forgetting about the child. She forced a smile. "You''re right. We really should have brought her along. With Victoria here, it''s been ages since mother and daughter have seen each other. I''m not her real mom¡ªno matter what, I''ll never be quite the same for Gwyn."


    McNeil adjusted his tie and said, "Don''t overthink it. My leaving has nothing to do with Victoria."


    He strode out of the room. Violet bit her lip and hurried after him.


    Down in the hotel lobby, Victoria and Curtis were waiting, luggage in hand. Violet instructed the bellhop to bring out her and McNeil''s bags as well. A few executives from Quantum Core Technologies, seeing their boss was heading out, lost interest in lingering. Only a couple of the female execs seemed reluctant to leave, so they kept two cars for themselves while the rest followed McNeil''s vehicle down the mountain.


    The drive was quiet-Victoria kept her silence, just as she had on the way up.


    McNeil''s car led the caravan. As they rounded a curve on the mountain road, the front of his van suddenly jerked sideways. With a thunderous bang, the vehicle crashed into a tree at the edge of the road.


    Ailie was the most frightened, turning pale as a sheet, convinced the car was about to tip over.


    Violet''s expression shifted too, though only slightly. Among them, only the two men and Victoria remainedposed-she had realized immediately: it was a blown tire.


    McNeil jumped out to inspect the damage, with Violet and the others following close behind.


    The Sprinter''s tires were different from those on a regr van-muchrger and built to handle more weight.


    McNeil and Curtis crouched by the front wheel, staring helplessly at the deted tire.


    "Great, a t. Someone call for roadside assistance," Ailie groaned, still shaken. "How does that even happen out of nowhere?"


    Violet nced at her, her voice calm. "We''re three hours from the city. Help won''t get here for at least that long."


    Ailie''s jaw dropped. As the rest of the convoy stopped, the other executives stepped out of their cars, surveying the scene.


    "It''s not so bad," Ailie tried to sound optimistic. "Don''t all cars have a spare? We just need to change it, right?"


    The men fell silent, not daring to utter a word. Even McNeil and Curtis exchanged uneasy nces, saying nothing.

 Chapter 169

    George said, "Ms. Ailie, we drive all the time, but honestly, I''ve never changed a tire in my life."


    The others nodded in agreement. Curtis and McNeil always had chauffeurs when they traveled; if a car broke down, another would show up in twenty minutes. Changing a tire themselves? That was unheard of.


    "Ms. Marchand, aren''t you a race car driver? You must know how to do this, right?"


    Someone, a little too bold for their own good, threw out the suggestion. Violet lifted her chin, a faint, mocking smile on her lips.


    "I have a professional pit crew for that," she replied coolly. "There''s no need for me to get my hands dirty."


    In other words, even if she could do it, she certainly wasn''t going to.


    "So I guess we''ll have to wait for roadside assistance. But I checked the weather fog''s rolling in soon. Visibility will be awful, and it could take rescue hours to get here."


    Someone murmured that Mr. Langford and Mr. Garcia had both gotten stranded on the road before; what made them think they''d be any luckier?


    But the prospect of sitting around for hours didn''t sit well with anyone.


    Victoria had been standing quietly to the side. As the silence dragged on, she finally spoke up, her voice calm.


    "How about I give it a try?"


    Everyone¡ªeven Violet and McNeil-turned toward the sound of her voice in surprise.


    No one had expected that suggestion toe from Victoria.


    "Ms. Turner, changing a tire isn''t like putting on lipstick. You can''t do it," Nash and Jack chimed in, dismissive. George just looked at her with a bemused smile, but out of a basic respect for women, none of them actuallyughed.


    Curtis stepped in. "Victoria, why don''t you go back to the car with Ailie and Ms. Marchand? We''ll figure something out."


    Ailie walked over and lowered her voice. "Come on, Victoria. You''re not exactly built for this. Let''s leave it to the guys-they can handle it."


    Victoria finally turned her gaze to McNeil, her eyes cold and distant, as if the two of them were strangers.


    "What about you, Mr. Langford? What do you think?"


    What McNeil didn''t know was that Victoria had tinkered with his car behind his back before. And by tinkered, she''d once taken itpletely apart in the garage, then put it back together again-wlessly.


    It was after they''d been together for two years, when he''d bought the car and promised to take her and Gwyn on trips together. One time, when McNeil was away on business for a couple of weeks, Victoria got bored, sent the staff home, and spent a few days in the garage, dismantling and reassembling the car piece by piece. McNeil never even noticed.


    Now, all they had was a t tire, and there were tools in the trunk. Plus, there were at least a dozen grown men here. Maybe they weren''t as skilled as Lyndon''s pit crew, but surely between them all, they could muster enough muscle.


    "You seriously know how to do this?" McNeil looked skeptical. The Turner family had never been involved in the auto industry, and Victoria was the quintessential heiress-if her family did own a factory, it''s not like she''d be down there working the line.


    "No," she replied, shaking her head. Violet had been watching closely, half- expecting Victoria to reveal some hidden talent. Turns out, she was just as clueless as everyone else.


    "Ms. Turner, having a t is bad enough-don''t make it worse. You can''t just let the men fix everything for you, like you did in that cave," Violet snapped, her words biting and crude.


    Victoria nced at her, expression unchanged.


    "I know how to change a tire. I just don''t have the strength for it. You guys handle


    the heavy lifting-I''ll talk you through it."

 Chapter 170

    Everyone nced at Victoria, suspicion flickering in more than a few eyes.


    But the truth was, out of all of them, she was the only one who might possibly know what to do. The men exchanged uncertain looks better to try something,


    even if it was a long shot, than stand around helplessly.


    So Victoria started giving orders, instructing them to grab the spare tire and the jack.


    The men quickly found the tools. Victoria was just about to walk them through the process of changing the tire when she happened to catch McNeil''s thoughtful gaze from the edge of the group.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and the instructions she''d been about to deliver suddenly died on her lips.


    "Ms. Turner, what should we do next?" someone asked.


    With all the toolsid out, every pair of eyes turned expectantly to Victoria.


    McNeil, leaning against a tree at the side of the mountain road, drew a cigarette from his pack and lit up, his eyes never leaving Victoria.


    "N-Next¡ª¡± Victoria stammered. She wanted to get this over with and almost let McNeil see right through her.


    "I only learned how to change a tire by watching a video online," she admitted after a pause, ¡°and honestly, it''s been a while. I don''t really remember all the steps."


    Jack and George, who had been gearing up to help, deted immediately.


    "Wait, Ms. Turner, you mean you don''t actually know how to do this? You watched a video and now you''re going to teach us?" Jack asked, exasperated.


    If Ms. Turner weren''t a woman, and more importantly, if she weren''t Mr. Garcia''s favorite, a few of the men might have lost their tempers right there. Was she just messing with them for fun? Maybe she was getting back at them for those snide remarks back at the hotel.


    The tire was heavy-just getting it off had left them sweating-and now it seemed she might not even know what she was doing.


    All the while, Violet had been leaning against the car with her arms crossed, watching the scene unfold with an amused, almost cold expression. She was curious to see how Victoria would handle things¡ªchanging a tire, really?


    And yet, in under ten minutes, Victoria had managed to direct the group to bring the spare around to the front of the car, only to toss out a casual, "I just watched a video."


    Violet nearlyughed out loud.


    She watched as the men turned red with frustration, unable to vent their irritation in front of Victoria. Satisfied, she finally stepped forward.


    "Alright, enough. Let me handle this," Violet announced, drawing everyone''s attention.


    "My team''s mechanics let me help out in the garage all the time. With you guys assisting, this should be a breeze."


    Without missing a beat, Violet took charge, guiding the group through removing the blown tire, working the jack, loosening the lug nuts-her instructions were clear and confident, and the whole process went smoothly. Within minutes, the spare was on.


    Violet even had someone pop the hood and checked the engine, just to make sure there were no lingering issues, before ushering everyone back into the car.


    From where he stood, McNeil watched as the entire repair was wrapped up in the time it took him to smoke half a cigarette.


    "Ms. Marchand, you''re incredible," someone praised, and the others quickly chimed in, showering Violet with admiration-Victoria was all but forgotten.


    Curtis drifted over to Victoria and gave her a reassuring pat on the shoulder.


    "These things are best left to the pros," he said kindly. "You meant well. Everyone''s just eager to get back, don''t take their words to heart."


    McNeil''s eyes flickered over Curtis and Victoria. He dropped his cigarette on the ground and crushed it beneath his heel.


    "Let''s get moving," he called out.


    Violet shed McNeil a cool smile.


    She''d changed into a fresh windbreaker, her ponytail swinging, looking sharp and confident¡ªalmost dazzling. Just then, a gust of mountain air whipped a few loose strands of hair across her cheek, making her look even more striking.


    "Honestly," George muttered to the group, unable to take his eyes off her, "women like Ms. Marchand are one in a million. I''d trade a few years of my life just to date someone like her."

 Chapter 171

    When Nash first heard Violet''s voice as they worked, he found himselfpletely captivated-utterly entranced, even.


    Men like them had met their share of impressive women. As senior managers, they attended plenty of business functions, brushing shoulders with powerful, beautiful women who made their mark in the corporate world.


    But someone like Ms. Marchand? She was in a league of her own.


    Watching her-so focused, yet gentle-Nash felt his heart skip a beat. George, standing nearby, couldn''t help but tease him.


    "Who wouldn''t feel that way? Still, guys like us can''t even dream about it. Mr. Langford''s always at Ms. Marchand''s side, watching her like a hawk. Forget about managers like you or me-even those rich kids from high society wouldn''t get close to her."


    With that, George shattered Nash''s daydream.


    "Some things are just too far out of reach. Not even worth dreaming about."


    As Violet climbed into the car, she brushed past Victoria.


    "Don''t go ying hero when you don''t know what you''re doing," she said quietly. "When you''ve got people in the car, guessing isn''t good enough. If something goes wrong, who''s going to take responsibility?"


    With that, Violet followed McNeil back into the RV.


    Victoria trailed behind, exhaling in relief.


    That was close-


    McNeil tested the car, found nothing wrong, and started driving as usual.


    Somehow, the drive up the mountain had felt endless, but the three hours down seemed to fly by.


    When they pulled up at Quantum Core Technologies, McNeil called his driver to swap cars, instructing him to take the vehicle to the shop for a thorough check- just in case.


    Victoria got ready to head back to the office with Curtis.


    But McNeil turned to her, his tone sharp and cold. "I didn''t realize you knew this car so well."


    Before Victoria could respond, McNeil had already ushered Violet into another car, driving off without a backward nce.


    It wasn''t until Victoria was back at her own desk at Quantum Core Technologies that she realized her palms were sweaty from clutching her bag so tightly.


    Ailie appeared from the kitchte, carrying a mug of coffee.


    "Here-drink this. And don''t let what they said get to you. That''s just how the workce is. You''re better than them, and it makes people jealous-men and women both."


    Ailie tried tofort her but couldn''t resist a little jab. "But honestly, you shouldn''t have tried to steal the spotlight today. I didn''t even think Violet Marchand was going to bother fixing the car. At the holiday party she was handing out racecar tickets, telling us toe support her, but when it really mattered she just stood back and let others do the work."


    She paused to take a sip, and suddenly spat out her coffee.


    Ailie stared at Victoria, wide-eyed.


    "Huh?"


    Victoria was still holding her own cup, listening to Ailie''s lecture.


    Ailie leaned in, lowering her voice. "Victoria... you didn''t¡ª"


    Victoria stayed silent.


    Ailie grabbed a chair, sitting right beside her. "You knew Violet could fix the car, didn''t you? That''s why you pushed her to step in."


    Victoria met her gaze-steady and serious-but didn''t argue or exin.


    "I knew it! You''re way too smart to do something reckless without a n. Victoria, I am seriously impressed."


    Victoria just shook her head. "No."


    But Ailie was already tuning her out, caught up in her own theory.


    Victoria had no intention of correcting her.


    "It''s gettingte and I''ve got a mountain of work to do. Don''t forget to finish your coffee-I made it just for you."


    As Ailie bounced away, humming to herself, Victoria lifted the mug to her lips and took a sip.


    It was sweet and creamy, with plenty of brown sugar and milk-rich and smooth, not even a hint of bitterness.


    Did she really use reverse psychology on Violet?


    She wasn''t so sure-maybe she hadn''t, after all.

 Chapter 172

    That afternoon, Victoria was caught off guard by a sudden notice of reassignment.


    She would no longer be serving as Curtis''s executive assistant. Instead, she was being transferred to the Investment Department, taking over Violet''s position as Deputy Manager.


    Curtis came to speak with her personally. Victoria sat quietly at her desk, offering


    noment.


    "I reviewed the two investment proposals you had Ailie send over," Curtis began. "They''re impressive. Both projects are already underway and showing promising results. Victoria, working as my assistant has put you in a difficult position, so I''ve decided to move you to the Investment Department."


    Victoria simply nodded. "Whatever you think is best, Mr. Garcia."


    Curtis seemed a little apologetic. "Don''t worry-your sry will remain the same.¡±


    Victoria showed no sign of displeasure. Curtis even arranged for his new assistant to help her pack up, and sent her things over to Ailie''s office. He had a partition set up so they could share the space, making it easier for them to work together.


    Ailie was genuinely happy to see Victoria join her. Despite Curtis always looking out for Victoria, Ailie had still worried she might be taken advantage of.


    While Ailie was on her way to HR to pick up a reassignment form, Jack caught up to her.


    He and Ailie had worked together for years and shared a kind of camaraderie thates from surviving office politics together.


    "Let me give you some advice," Jack said, closing the office door behind him. "You might want to keep your distance from Ms. Turner."


    Ailie frowned. "What rumors have you been listening to now?"


    She could tolerate gossip about anyone else, but if it was about Victoria, she instantly went into protective mode.


    "Seriously, you''re the only one in thepany who doesn''t know?" Jack leaned in. "Mr. Garcia didn''t move Ms. Turner because she''s brilliant. Word is, someone upstairs pressured him. The news is all over the office."


    Ailie still didn''t get it. "Was this Ms. Marchand''s idea?"


    Who else could sway Curtis''s decisions like that?


    But-Victoria following Curtis had nothing to do with Violet, did it?


    "No, actually, rumor has it that Ms. Marchand''s boyfriend leaned on Mr. Garcia. Apparently, any time Ms. Marchand wants to discuss business or pass along documents, it all has to go through Ms. Turner first. Honestly, Victoria''s not the sharpest tool in the shed-if you''re going to be the boss''s mistress, you should know how to keep a low profile. Why would she go out of her way to antagonize Ms. Marchand? When pushes to shove, Mr. Garcia has to give in to pressure and get her out of the way. Seriously, Ailie, watch your back."


    Oh, for crying out loud-


    Ailie didn''t wait for Jack to finish. She stormed off.


    Victoria was still packing up her things when Ailie burst in, full of urgency.


    She fixed Victoria with a stare. "Tell me the truth-do you have feelings for Curtis?"


    Victoria had just finished organizing her pens. She looked at Ailie,pletely puzzled, but answered without a second''s hesitation.


    "No."


    She had neither the time nor the interest for office romance, and as for Curtis- she honestly hadn''t given it a thought.


    Ailie let out a relieved sigh. "Good. If you did, I''d be working on a n to get your old job back. But since you don''t, you''re with me now. Guess I lucked out."


    Victoria turned on herputer, half-listening to Ailie''s rambling, still not entirely sure what she was getting at.


    Just then, Violet''s assistant walked in, knocking lightly on the door before entering without waiting for permission.


    "Here''s the attendee list for tomorrow''s tech expo," she announced. "Ms. Marchand wants everyone from thepany there. Some prominent industry experts will be hosting a panel, and in a few days, it''s the F1 ry event. Thepany is nning to use the asion to promote ourtest R&D project. Ms. Ailie, make sure the team is prepared."


    She nced between Ailie and Victoria. "You two are in Investment-managing projects is your specialty. Tomorrow''s expo is a big opportunity for thepany, with all the top names in the field attending. Do a good job, and Ms. Marchand will make sure your efforts are rewarded."

 Chapter 173

    Georgia strutted out of the office, her nose in the air.


    Victoria kept tidying her desk, while Ailie fumed beside her.


    "Can you believe it? Even the office toadies areing here trying to make themselves feel important," Ailie grumbled.


    Violet''s littlepdog held her head higher than Ailie ever did as a manager-pletely oblivious to anyone else in the room.


    "Oh,e on. Just think about your six-figure sry. Imagine how much luxury makeup you could buy with that every month," Victoria said with a wry smile.


    Ailie''s anger melted away instantly. "You''re right. Six figures a month... that''s not too shabby."


    Later, as Victoria carried a box of her things to her new office, she nced around and saw the wholepany buzzing with activity.


    Ever since Ms. Marchand had arrived, everyone seemed more energized. If they weren''t out chasing down new clients, they were in meetings or throwingvish parties to impress investors.


    Just The Langford Group alone had poured in hundreds of millions to Quantum Core Technologies. When it came to bringing in capital, Violet was second to


    none.


    As Victoria passed the elevator lobby, people spotted her from a distance and made sure to keep their distance-no one dared share an elevator with her, even if it meant waiting for the next one.


    After all, if Ms. Marchand had no use for you, no one in their right mind would try to get on her good side.


    At this rate, Ms. Marchand was going to be the most powerful voice in thepany after Mr. Garcia himself. Victoria? Most people acted like she was a walking gue.


    Back in the office, Ailie heard footsteps approaching and knew Victoria wasing. She jumped up to help, surprised to see Victoria hauling a stack of office supplies by herself.


    "Wasn''t someone supposed to help you move these? Where is everyone? You''re not supposed to be carrying this on your own."


    It was almost funny. Victoria used to be a secretary, and now she was Deputy Manager of the Investment Department¡ªa promotion, and with a pay raise to boot. Yet not a single soul had shown up to help her carry her things.


    "It''s not much. Doesn''t weigh anything," Victoria replied. Compared to changing a t on an RV, this was nothing.


    Truth was, she was strong enough to lift a tire with both hands, but her curves made her look anything but athletic. Most people would never guess she had any strength at all.


    Only Lyndon and the others had seen what she was really capable of.


    Ailie took the box from her with a huff. "Bunch of clueless idiots."


    Victoria didn''t care. Once everything was put away, she dove right back into her work, her moodpletely unaffected.


    The next morning, Yasmine had a car ready for Victoria. She drove herself to the expo center, the trip going smoothly-until, right as she passed Central Square, the car sputtered and died.


    The drivers behind her started honking impatiently. Victoria climbed out to check the engine, just as the driver from the car behind her got out too.


    They locked eyes. Marcus hadn''t expected to run into Victoria here.


    "Miss Fannie," he greeted, surprised.


    Max, riding with Marcus, was thrilled. He hadn''t seen Miss Fannie in ages and still remembered how she''d once taught him to beat his bratty cousin at racing games.


    "What''s wrong with your car?" he asked eagerly.


    "It just died on me for no reason," Victoria said, exasperated. Of all days for this to happen-she was in a hurry to get to the tech expo. She could check under the hood herself, but she was running out of time.


    "If you''ve got somewhere urgent to be, mypany''s just up the street. Why don''t you take my car?" Marcus offered.


    He was still in awe of how Victoria and her team had fixed up his McLaren. Ever since, he''d been wanting to ask her out, but never found the right moment. She always seemed busy.


    He''d texted her a few times, but she''d only ever replied hourster with polite, nomittal messages.


    Marcus figured either she wasn''t interested, or she really was that busy.


    "I''m on my way to the tech show, but I couldn''t impose. Thank you, Mr. Green," Victoria replied politely. His shy car would draw way too much attention at the expo.


    But Marcus pressed his car keys into her hand. "Don''t be so formal. If it wasn''t for you, this car would be sitting in a junkyard right now. Take it. I''ll have someone tow your car to the shop and get in touch with youter."

 Chapter 174

    Victoria nced at her watch. She really was out of time.


    Max chimed in, eager to help: "Miss Fannie, you should drive Uncle''s car. Ever since you fixed it up for him, he won''t let anyone else touch it-except me! No other girl is even allowed near it¡ª"


    "Max, we''re going to bete for school."


    Marcus''s tone was low and firm. Max immediately fell silent.


    "Thanks. I''ll bring it back once the expo''s over," Victoria said, slipping into the car.


    As soon as she started up Marcus''s McLaren, the engine roared to life like a wild, untamed beast,unching forward with a fierce growl.


    Marcus ruffled Max''s hair. "If you ever want something, or want to go somewhere, just tell your uncle, okay?"


    Victoria sped through the morning traffic and soon pulled into the expo center''s parking lot.


    As luck would have it, Violet and McNeil arrived at the same time. They stepped out of their car together-handsome man, stunning woman-it was impossible not to notice them.


    Violet''s sharp eyes immediately caught sight of the McLaren parked nearby.


    "Isn''t that Marcus''s car?" she asked, leaning casually against McNeil''s shoulder.


    McNeil replied in his usual understated way, "Hispany''s presenting today, too. No surprise he''s here."


    Violet was about to head over to say hello to Marcus when the McLaren''s scissor door lifted¡ªnot Marcus, but a woman in a beige dress stepped out, her back to them. Violet couldn''t see her face, but she definitely recognized the license te. She hesitated, then stopped. "Forget it. I won''t bother. Marcus is way ahead of Curtis-if he''s interested in a girl, he actually gets her."


    She shot McNeil a sideways nce. ¡°I think Curtis has a thing for Victoria, but¡ª¡± Violet left the sentence hanging.


    McNeil''s voice was cool. "Whatever''s going on with her has nothing to do with me. Let''s not talk about her."


    Victoria and Curtis? Please.


    He''d heard she already had a live-in boyfriend.


    If Victoria really tried to make a move on Curtis, he wouldn''t let her off easy. Victoria hurried toward the entrance, only to realize there was a ticket check.


    All senior staff were supposed to meet inside the hall by eight-thirty-she had just three minutes left. But without a ticket, there was no way she was getting in. "I''m sorry, no entry without a ticket," the staff member said, blocking her path. Attendance at this expo was strictly limited to executives from top tech firms, and the tickets were allocated with military precision-none avable to the public. Meanwhile, Violet and McNeil glided through the doors without a hitch. Hearing amotion behind them, Violet nced back just in time to see Victoria being stopped at the entrance.


    Her lips curled in the faintest of smirks. McNeil, noticing, looked as well, then spoke to Violet in a t tone.


    "We''re runningte. Let''s go."


    Without another nce, the two walked inside.


    Victoria stepped back in frustration and bumped straight into someone¡ªright into


    a broad, solid chest that seemed to swallow her up. Above her, Stein''s deep voice rumbled:


    "What took you so long?"


    "Ran into some trouble on the way," she answered, relief washing over her as she recognized her brother.


    d in a sharp ck jacket, Stein''s striking features andmanding presence made him impossible to ignore.


    He stepped forward, standing protectively behind Victoria. The staff, suddenly feeling the weight of his authority, hesitated.


    They were about to ask Stein for his ticket when, almost instantly, an expo organizer rushed over, sweating nervously.


    "Mr. Campbell, we had no idea you''d arrived. Please,e in."


    Victoria nced inside and saw a crowd of staff swarming around Stein, their faces pale and anxious, hardly daring to breathe.


    Their eyes flicked to Victoria, curiosity and a hint of something else in their gaze.


    No one had heard that Mr. Campbell would be bringing family today. Who was this woman by his side?

 Chapter 175

    "Vicky."


    Stein called out, and Victoria followed him into the exhibition hall.


    "I need to go find my colleagues, big brother, so I''ll leave you to it."


    Whenever Stein was out on business, he always drew a crowd. Tagging along with him, Victoria couldn''t help but attract attention too.


    Stein nodded, but the event coordinator grew anxious.


    "Mr. Campbell, shall we arrange for someone to give Mrs. Campbell a tour?"


    The coordinator was making a bold assumption, and Victoria struggled to keep a straight face. Stein, on the other hand, waspletely unfazed.


    "She''s my sister."


    "Of course, of course-Ms. Campbell, we''ll be sure to look after you."


    Victoria couldn''t help herself. "I''m here with mypany, no need to trouble yourselves."


    She made a quick escape. Stein watched her retreat with his usual calm. "Let her go," he said lightly.


    Victoria hurried through the crowd, and after much searching, Curtis finally found her.


    "What took you so long? I''ve been waiting forever."


    Oh, the irony. Victoria was supposed to be one of thepany''s senior executives, yet somehow her invitation had been "misced." No way Curtis would have done that-she didn''t even care to guess who had.


    "Mr. Garcia, what brings you here? Come on,e on, I just spotted Mr. Langford and your new hire, Ms. Marchand-why not introduce me?"


    No sooner had Curtis appeared than someone called out to him.


    The neer nced at Victoria, who was dressed simply, an ID tag from Quantum Core Technologies hanging from her neck. She wasn''t a familiar face from the business or political world. Pretty, yes, but only enough for Mr. Evans to give her a fleeting, indifferent look before moving on.


    Mr. Evans tugged Curtis away, eager to find McNeil. Victoria tried to slip off, but Curtis stopped her.


    "Let''s go together. The exhibition hall''s huge¡ªdon''t wander off."


    Seeing Curtis insist on bringing Victoria along, Mr. Evans finally gave her a second nce.


    There''d been rumors that Curtis had taken a shine to a married colleague. Could it be her?


    "Come along too," Mr. Evans said, masking any reluctance.


    Mr. Garcia, so young and sessful-barely in histe twenties and already at


    the helm of a leading techpany-yet apparently so easily swayed by a pretty face?


    Everyone in high society knew that, nowadays, beauty was the mostmon currency. What mattered was the exchange of real interests.


    Mr. Garcia, this isn''t a good look...


    Victoria, having no choice thanks to Curtis, fell in step with the group.


    She had her own agenda for the day, though it seemed Yasmine hadn''t arrived yet.


    In front of the drone exhibition, McNeil and Violet were deep in conversation with


    someone.


    Victoria caught a glimpse of the person''s face-it was Simms, with Yulia by his side.


    With a pleasant smile, Violet stood next to McNeil, chatting easily with Simms. Curtis and Mr. Evans approached to greet them.


    Violet''s eyes naturally drifted toward Victoria, standing next to Curtis.


    She frowned slightly.


    Just moments ago, Victoria had been left outside-how had she managed to slip in?


    Simms also spotted Victoria, and his expression soured immediately.


    "What''s Victoria doing here?" Yulia murmured to Violet.


    Violet replied calmly, "She''s now manager of ourpany''s Investment Department. Mr. Garcia thinks highly of her."


    Yulia and Simms both exchanged knowing smirks, though Simms looked distinctly displeased.


    "She''s always been into art and paintings-what would she know about tech? And your Mr. Garcia put her in charge of investments? What kind of business could she possibly bring in? She couldn''t even keep her marriage together-clearly on her way to being reced."


    Before Curtis and the others reached them, Violet quickly said to Simms, "Maybe Victoria has some hidden talents. Or maybe she''s just Mr. Garcia''s type."

 Chapter 176

    "Mr. Langford, Ms. Marchand, Mr. Miller, Mrs. Miller."


    The moment Mr. Evans spotted the group, his face lit up with delight this was turning out to be quite the rewarding day tagging along with Curtis.


    These days, wherever Simms went, Yulia was always by his side. Anyone with half a brain could see what was going on between them. The clever ones, like Mr. Evans, went straight to calling her Mrs. Miller.


    Standing nearby, Victoria heard the greeting, and her expression cooled ever so slightly.


    Simms, for his part, seemed a bit on edge-especially with Victoria and Violet showing up alongside McNeil at such a public event.


    Violet had brought it up several times before, and every time Victoria found out they were back together, it had ended in yet another argument.


    "Once Mr. Campbell arrives, McNeil, you''ll need his approval on that drone project fromst time. Why don''t you take Violet up front and grab a good seat?"


    Simms''s suggestion made Victoria pause.


    She remembered Violet pitching a drone project at Quantum Core Technologies, only to have Ailie shoot it down.


    So it had been Simms''s idea all along. After years of biding his time in the Turner family, he''d finally ousted his father-inw and wife, and now he was chairman of the board.


    With that power, he was eager to reinvent thepany, steering Golden Era Enterprises into the tech sector, leaving old industries behind-hoping, perhaps, that people would finally forget he''d once been the Turner family''s live-in son-in-w.


    Not a bad n, but Ailie had identally thrown a wrench in it. Sometimes, Victoria thought, fate really did have a sense of humor.


    Curtis started to lead Victoria toward the front, but Simms intercepted him. "Mr. Garcia, I have a question I''d love your insight on. If you have a moment?" Simms''s status wasn''t quite the same as Mr. Evans''s; Curtis couldn''t exactly refuse. He leaned over to Victoria and spoke in a low voice.


    "Stick with Mr. Langford and Ms. Marchand, all right?"


    Of course, Victoria had no intention of following McNeil and Violet to the front.


    With her status, there was no way she''d be seated among the VIPs.


    Nor did she need to be.


    She nced anxiously at her watch-nine o''clock.


    She waited a few more minutes, scanning the lobby. Finally, she spotted Yasmine.


    "Ms. Turner, I''m so sorry to keep you waiting."


    Traffic had been a nightmare that morning. Despite leaving half an hour early, Yasmine was stillte.


    "I saved you a seat-third row, left-hand side. Hurry and grab it."


    She''d called in a favor with Stein to have the seat reserved a spot that wouldn''t draw too much attention. But Victoria couldn''t take it herself.


    Yasmine nodded. "Thank you."


    With two bodyguards in tow, Yasmine made her way to the seat Victoria had arranged.


    The seats directly in front of the podium were filled with all the big names from Starfall City''s business elite.


    McNeil and Violet sat in the very center, Curtis a little off to the side. Every chair had its own name card-there were no exceptions.


    This year''s tech expo had drawn experts and academics from across the industry, but the biggest draw was Stein, a prominent official from Echo City. Rumor had it he was here as a representative of the military. Anypany that managed to impress him could count on powerful support.


    Everyone wanted to cozy up to Mr. Campbell-the business equivalent of finding shade under a mighty oak. Curtis''spany, Quantum Core Technologies, had been making headlines for its cutting-edge Al robots, and no one questioned his ce among the front-row VIPs.


    What surprised everyone, though, was the appearance of a new face: a woman nked by two tall men in ck suits-clearly bodyguards. Unlike the others, there was no name card in front of her seat.


    McNeil and Violet both took notice. It was obvious the men were security, but the


    woman''s face was hidden, and no one could get a good look at her.


    Just then, someone stooped down beside McNeil to whisper in his ear.


    "Mr. Langford, Mr. Campbell is resting backstage."


    McNeil nodded slightly and started to rise, but Violetid her hand gently over his, holding him back.

 Chapter 177

    ¡°I should be the one to go,¡± Violet said. ¡°I can represent Quantum Core Technologies, The Langford Group, and Golden Era Enterprises-three of the biggest yers in the industry. I''ve done my homework, and I''m fully prepared with all the information on our new drone. Mr. Campbell should be willing to meet me."


    Simms chimed in support. ¡°Let Violet give it a try. She''s well-known internationally, and with the F1 raceing up in two days, Mr. Campbell definitely knows who she is."


    McNeil hesitated for a moment, then gave her a nod. "Alright. If you run into any trouble,e back and let me know."


    Violet stood up, her tall, sharp figure and crisp suit immediately drawing attention. Brimming with confidence, she grabbed the file and set off. But before she even reached Campbell''s lounge, a group of men in ck intercepted her.


    The hallway leading to Campbell''s room was heavily guarded. Every few steps, another suited guard stood watch, each one clearly armed beneath his jacket.


    "Is Mr. Campbell in? I need to speak with him," Violet said to a man who looked like the head of security. He barely spared her a nce.


    "Mr. Campbell isn''t seeing anyone."


    "I''m here on behalf of The Langford Group, Golden Era Enterprises, and Quantum Core Technologies. Please let Mr. Campbell know I''m waiting out here."


    Just then, Campbell himself emerged. Violet had always pictured him as a middle- aged man in his fifties, but as he drew closer, she realized his athletic build- encased in a sleek executive jacket-rivaled McNeil''s. He looked like someone who spent serious time at the gym.


    Eager, Violet moved forward, but the guards blocked her path. Annoyed, she called out directly.


    "Mr. Campbell, I need to speak with you. Just five minutes, please."


    Campbell didn''t even nce her way. His phone rang, and he paused to answer


    it.


    "Vicky?" he said.


    ¡°Big brother, my assistant is on her way to see you. Can you give her a few minutes?"


    Finally, Campbell looked over at Violet. "What''s your assistant''s name? What''s she wearing?"


    "Yasmine. She''s in a beige trench coat. She''s still in the main hall, but I''ll have her meet you right away."


    Violet caught the look Campbell gave her and felt a flicker of hope. The way he looked at her was unmistakably that of a man sizing up a woman.


    She''d dressed with intention today-not just to win over Campbell, a potential partner with military connections, but also to promote herself ahead of the uing rally. Several media outlets she''d recruited were scattered throughout the venue. There was no way she''d waste any opportunity for publicity. Campbell was, of course, part of her n.


    But-


    "Alright, I''ll give her fifteen minutes. Have her wait in the lounge," Campbell said, turning his gaze away and issuing instructions to his security team. "I have a VIP guest arriving. Clear out anyone who doesn''t belong."


    Violet thought he meant her, but Campbell turned and strode back inside.


    "Please leave, or you''ll be escorted out," one of the guards said, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    Violet was stunned. Who could possibly interest Campbell more than representatives from three industry giants?


    Realizing she couldn''t linger any longer, she turned and walked away, irritation simmering beneath her calm exterior.


    As she made her way back, Violet spotted a woman nked by two bodyguards hurrying toward Campbell''s lounge. She couldn''t make out the woman''s face, but she remembered seeing her earlier, sitting quietly in the front row-someone so inconspicuous, Violet hadn''t even caught her name.


    Quickening her pace, Violet pulled out her phone and dialed the expo manager. "Find out whichpany that woman in the third seat, front row, is with for me."

 Chapter 178

    The line went silent for a full two minutes before Violet received a message.


    "V&S Group."


    She stared at those three words, brow furrowed. She''d never heard of them before.


    "Who''s listed as owner?"


    Surely not someone with thest name Turner, she thought for a split second- then dismissed the idea as absurd. Why would she even think of Victoria? That woman had nothing going for her; it couldn''t possibly be her.


    "The owner''sst name is rk, but for confidentiality reasons, I can''t give you more details."


    That was all Violet needed. Her tone was cool as she replied, "Thanks, that''s enough. No need to send me the full name."


    rk. Didn''t ring any bells.


    Violet returned to her seat, clutching the printouts she''d brought with her.


    McNeil nced at her, a silent look passing between them that made Violet feel a little self-conscious.


    "Mr. Campbell isn''t seeing anyone," she said, a touch defensive.


    Simms, sitting nearby, gave a derisive snort. "Please. He''s just a senator, but he acts like royalty."


    McNeil paused a moment before replying. "Stein''s father and grandfather were both generals. Now he''s carrying on the family legacy. Ordinary people have no chance of getting to him. It''s not surprising you were turned away."


    Violet felt a surge of urgency.


    "That drone project only has a shot if we can get Stein''s support. If he won''t even meet-"


    She trailed off, frustration clear in her voice.


    McNeil, as always, seemed unbothered. "No need to rush."


    In truth, it was Simms who was feeling the pressure. After Violet''s proposal was shot down at Quantum Core Technologies, she''d handed the project over to Simms.


    McNeil was never all that keen on the drone sector anyway. If a business couldn''t be controlled directly, it rarely held his interest. Last time, his investment in Quantum Core''s gaming division had lost hundreds of millions-he''d be lying if he said it didn''t sting.


    He wanted to support Violet, but never intended to bring Simms into the fold. Besides, things were awkward between him and Simms-awkward enough that he said nothing, and Violet had no choice but to wait.


    The moderator arrivedte, and the industry experts and schrs took their ces on the stage one by one. Thest to appear was the main event: Stein himself.


    As soon as he stepped onto the tform, the once-noisy conference hall fell silent.


    A ripple of astonished gasps swept through the crowd.


    No one spoke, but every eye was fixed on Stein. They''d all assumed only a bespoke suit could showcase a man''s charisma, but it turned out a tailored officer''s jacket did the trick even better.


    No one had expected Stein to be so striking-somanding. They''d pictured a balding, paunchy old politician; instead, here was a man who radiated authority and presence.


    "Now, let''s wee our esteemed research veteran, Professor Vaughn, to give the opening remarks¡ª"


    The moderator introduced the panel of schrs one by one. Their talks were heavy on academic jargon, and most of the audience quickly lost interest. The women, in particr, had eyes only for Stein-they barely nced at the stage for anything else.


    A handful of lecturester, polite apuse trickled through the room. But when the moderator introduced Stein, some people pped so hard their hands turned red. Victoria sat quietly in the back, watching as the room held its breath. Stein''s voice filled the hall, deep and resonant as if piped through surround sound.


    "It''s a pleasure to be here in Starfall City¡ª"


    He made a few perfunctory remarks before cutting straight to the point.


    "Today''s tech expo is all about finding capablepanies to partner with the military and develop advanced defense equipment. If you have questions, now''s the time to ask."


    His words sent a jolt of excitement through the room, especially among the business leaders in the front row.


    Simms, meanwhile, discreetly tugged on Yulia''s sleeve. Yulia leaned in closer to Violet.


    "Remind McNeil to find a way to approach Mr. Campbell," she whispered.


    Violet murmured back, "Don''t worry, Yulia. McNeil listens to me¡ªhe''ll keep it in mind."


    At a moment like this, everyone was vying for a chance to speak with Stein. Some were genuinely hoping for his favor; others just wanted a moment in the spotlight.

 Chapter 179

    Violet cast a cool nce at McNeil and noticed he was still sitting motionless, showing no sign of wanting to speak with Stein.


    In the audience, McNeil was quietly sizing up Stein as well.


    There was something oddly familiar about the man''s face.


    But Stein was from Evermore City, and McNeil had only dealt with a handful of people from there-most of them in their fifties, none as young as this major general.


    He was certain he''d never met Stein before.


    Violet gently nudged his arm.


    "McNeil."


    Yulia, sitting beside them, was getting impatient too. The endless stream of questions from the audience had been going on for half an hour, with no sign of letting up as more hands shot up.


    Atst, the moderator had to step in.


    "That''s all for today. If you have further questions, please submit them in writing to the organizers, and we''ll make sure they reach Mr. Campbell."


    With the organizers and his own security detail shielding him, Stein prepared to leave.


    McNeil stood up and strode straight toward him.


    Violet hurried to catch up.


    "Mr. Campbell-"


    McNeil called out, and Stein''s bodyguards immediately moved to block his approach.


    "Let him through," Stein said, his voice low andmanding.


    Violet wanted to follow McNeil, but was firmly held back by security.


    Frustrated, she could only wait anxiously on the sidelines.


    The event coordinator, unwilling to offend McNeil, rushed over to introduce him.


    "Mr. Campbell, this is Mr. Langford from The Langford Group the one we mentioned earlier."


    Stein looked at McNeil, his gaze cold and impassive.


    McNeil extended his hand. "Mr. Campbell."


    Stein stared right at him, didn''t move, and made no gesture to shake hands.


    "Is there something you need, Mr. Langford?"


    Seeing Stein wasn''t interested in a handshake, McNeil calmly lowered his hand.


    "I hoped to discuss some business matters, and perhaps get your view on a few things."


    Stein studied him for a moment, then asked ndly, "Are you married, Mr. Langford?"


    He fixed McNeil with a piercing stare.


    McNeil recognized the question. It was the same one he''d heard the day he rescued Victoria-the same man Victoria was living with.


    Well, what a coincidence.


    "Does my marital status have anything to do with our business cooperation?" McNeil replied, a hint of irony in his tone.


    Stein''s eyes grew even colder.


    "I''m a soldier, Mr. Langford. I value family above all. A man who''s responsible at home can be trusted to serve his country. If you can''t meet that standard, there''s nothing for us to discuss."


    With that, Stein turned and walked off, giving McNeil no further opportunity.


    Once the crowd had swept Stein out of the hall, Violet was finally able to approach McNeil.


    "What did Mr. Campbell say to you? Is he willing to meet with us?"


    McNeil watched Stein''s retreating figure, the trace of a smile ying at his lips.


    "No."


    Violet felt numb. She''d asked Simms to develop a drone project to track F1 drivers''p times, hoping that, with McNeil''s help, they could secure a military contract. The profits for Golden Era Enterprises would be enormous.


    Simms had agreed right away, and Violet was confident-she never expected that even McNeil''s influence wouldn''t sway Stein.


    She could hardly believe it. "Why? Doesn''t The Langford Group-or Golden Era Enterprises-measure up in his eyes?"


    She''d just asked the organizers about the supposed V&S Group; it was a no- namepany, barely two weeks old, clearly just here to fill a seat.


    In Starfall City, if Stein didn''t pick one of the three leadingpanies, there really weren''t any other contenders.


    McNeil gave a faint, almost amused smile.


    "Mr. Campbell... just doesn''t think I''m good enough."

 Chapter 180

    Violet shook her head in disbelief. "That''s impossible."


    In Starfall City, trusting anypany besides their own would be a joke.


    "Why don''t we try again?" she suggested. "Maybe we can talk to someone close to Mr. Campbell, find out what he likes. If we y our cards right, there might still be a chance."


    No one who could make it in Evermore City was a fool. Stein hade here with a mission-Violet couldn''t believe he''d leave empty-handed.


    "It''s no use. He''s already signed a confidentiality agreement with another firm. This afternoon, he''s flying back to Evermore City on a private jet.¡±


    Violet fell silent, unable to argue.


    The symposium finally ended, and Victoria went to look for Stein.


    Earlier, Yasmine had already received the contract from Stein and left.


    The exhibition hall was packed with industry elites, but none of them seemed to matter to Victoria.


    "Vicky."


    A low, maic voice called her from behind. Victoria turned to meet Stein''s deep, unreadable gaze.


    "Hey, big brother."


    She walked over. Stein studied her for a moment.


    "Want to leave together?"


    Stein was wary of drawing too much attention, so he''d told his team to wait at a distance and approached Victoria alone. She considered, then shook her head. "No, thanks. I heard you''re flying back to Evermore City this afternoon."


    He nodded. After a brief pause, he decided to tell her the truth.


    "That husband you''re looking for came to see me. But I turned him down."


    He''d given the military''s big engineering project to Victoria''s newly-founded V&S Group instead.


    "I looked over the paperwork your assistant dropped off. She even brought a sample for me to test. I trust your abilities, so there''s no need to consider anyone else. Vicky, do your best. If you need anything, let me know."


    Victoria''s eyes burned with emotion. Stein rarely kept in touch these past years, but when she needed help, he never let her down.


    "I know. Thank you, Stein."


    She quickly wiped her tears away. Stein nodded and walked out without another word.


    Violet and Yulia happened to being out of the restroom at the other end of the hall just in time to witness the scene.


    "Was that Victoria?" Yulia asked, blinking. The man with her looked a lot like Mr. Campbell-was she seeing things?


    "Yeah," Violet replied coolly. Today, Victoria''s outfit was simple and unremarkable. If not for her face, no one would have noticed her.


    At least she finally got the hint-not dressing up to steal the spotlight anymore.


    At events like this, focused on businessworking and future tech development, good looks were pointless.


    This wasn''t some adult expo-Victoria''s face and figure were useless as eye candy here.


    "Why did you let here? Isn''t she still married to McNeil? As long as she''s Mrs. Langford, you should keep an eye on her. And now she''s working with you at Mr. Garcia''spany-don''t you think she''s up to something?"


    Yulia could barely hide her contempt for Victoria. Every time she saw her, she was reminded of Edith-the woman who stole Simms away, leaving her without a husband, and her daughter without a father.


    Violet''s lips curled in a dismissive smirk, her gaze distant.


    "You mean Victoria? Don''t worry. McNeil doesn''t want her anymore."


    A woman who couldn''t even write a decent game script, who''d cost McNeil billions, and now was trying to cozy up to Curtis-Violet didn''t think Victoria was clever. In fact, she seemed determined to ruin herself.


    "You shouldn''t be so sure," Yulia pressed. "Wasn''t that Mr. Campbell talking to her? The same one from the panel?"


    Victoria might be useless, but with a face like that, she could make any man lose his mind. To men, money and brains only matter when they don''t have them. Once they do, all they want is a young, pretty woman on their arm."

 Chapter 181

    Violet was growing irritated with Yulia''s constant fussing, mostly because she had confidence in herself.


    "Not all men are like that, Yulia. At least McNeil isn''t. And I don''t think Mr.


    Campbell is that sort either-Victoria was probably just asking him for directions. Please, don''t overthink it."


    She had no patience to analyze which man Victoria might be with right now- McNeil was still waiting for her in the exhibition hall.


    Seeing that Violet didn''t want to say more about Victoria, Yulia let the matter drop. Together, they went off to find McNeil and Simms.


    Meanwhile, Simms was deep in conversation with Curtis. They were discussing some of the breakthroughs on disy at the tech expo-Simms was keen to break into this field, and he especially enjoyed talking shop with young, capable executives like Curtis.


    As their conversation wandered, Simms subtly steered it toward Victoria.


    "I''ve heard there''s a programming prodigy at yourpany, Mr. Garcia. Is that the woman who''s always with you?"


    Curtis wasn''t sure why Simms suddenly brought up Victoria, but he answered coolly, "Yes."


    "She''s the most talented I''ve seen in a long time. Impressive," Curtis admitted sincerely.


    Simms, however, dismissed it. "Violet told me that thest time, she failed to input the key at the crucial moment and the game crashed-cost Mr. Langford hundreds of millions. With that kind of mistake, haven''t you considered letting her go?"


    Now Curtis understood the real reason Simms approached him was to demand an exnation.


    After the incident, the wholepany med Victoria, but Curtis knew the real faulty in his own mishandling of the game''s ownership. He couldn''t bear the thought of losing someone as talented as her.


    Especially after Victoria and Ailie delivered that investment report, which had earned thepany over three hundred million in just two months. Even if he never won Victoria''s heart, Curtis would never let go of such rare talent.


    Simms chuckled, seeing right through him.


    So, Mr. Garcia really is as Violet described-a man blinded by affection.


    Clearly, he had feelings for Victoria; that''s why he refused to fire her.


    Talent? To Simms, the skills Victoria possessed barely counted for much-after all, he was her father. Why should Curtis treat her like a precious gem?


    Convincing Curtis to dismiss Victoria was impossible, but as one of the investors who lost out in thest fiasco, Simms felt entitled to put on a little pressure.


    "Mr. Garcia, you''re young and aplished, but when ites to women, you should keep your eyes open. McNeil found someone like Violet and his career is soaring. Ms. Turner, though-she may not be the right one for you."


    He left his warning vague, but the implication was clear. Curtis could tell everyone knew about his private feelings for Victoria.


    But Curtis wasn''t the kind of man to let others dictate his choices. Once he made up his mind, no one could change it.


    "Thank you for the advice," he replied coolly.


    Just then, Yulia and Violet approached.


    "Uncle," Violet called out, "where''s McNeil? It''s just you two here."


    Simms replied, "He went to get the car. He asked you to wait by the entrance." Violet understood-McNeil didn''t want to stick around any longer. After failing to close the deal with Mr. Campbell, it was natural he''d be in a foul mood.


    At that moment, Curtis spotted Victoria across the hall. He turned to the group. "You all go on ahead-I have something to take care of." With that, he slipped away.

 Chapter 182

    Yulia had heard that McNeil was waiting for Violet at the entrance, and insisted on apanying her out.


    Simms tagged along as well.


    Just then, Simms'' phone rang-it was a call from one of the event organizers.


    At noon, Mr. Campbell was hosting a luncheon for all the major business leaders of Starfall City, along with the professors participating in the roundtable discussion.


    Simms called out to Violet, quickly rying the news, and asked her to check if McNeil had received an invitation.


    Violet nodded. "You two go ahead. I''ll let McNeil know. If he''s invited, we''ll just be a bitte."


    By this time, McNeil''s car had already pulled up to the entrance. Violet climbed in, and Yulia watched the sleek corporate car glide away, looking pleased.


    "Seems like McNeil really does care about Violet," Yulia remarked.


    Simms, however, looked less than thrilled. ¡°Yeah. I just wonder when Victoria will finally step aside and let them be."


    Meanwhile, Curtis found Victoria as he, too, was preparing to leave the exhibition hall.


    All morning, Quantum Core Technologies had been the onlypany with anything worth showing off, and Curtis was already tired of all the attention.


    Just then, both Victoria and Curtis received phone calls-Curtis got the official luncheon invitation from the organizers, while Victoria''s call was from Stein. "I''m taking everyone out for lunch at the Grandeur Banquet Hall, eighty-eighth floor of The Crescent Moon Hotel. You shoulde too," Stein said.


    Victoria wasn''t fond of being in the spotlight and wanted to refuse.


    "I only have this one window to see you again. Once I''m back in Evermore City, it''ll probably be a long time before we get another chance. Vicky, you know how packed my schedule is¡ª"


    Stein''s sincerity made it hard for Victoria to say no.


    "All right," she agreed, and Curtis hung up his own call as well.


    "The organizers said Mr. Campbell is treating us to lunch. I got them to add an extra seat. Why don''t youe with me? Good chance to meet some big names," Curtis suggested, half-expecting Victoria to turn him down, already preparing a little speech in case she did.


    "You''re the Investment Department manager. Thepany will need you towork with industry leaders sooner orter. Events like this are good for you- and thepany," Curtis added, giving her a serious look. "Victoria, I believe in you."


    Victoria had made V&S Group''s first fortune by investing in military drone R&D;working with business moguls wasn''t really her priority. She was mainly going for Stein.


    "Let''s go," she said simply.


    Curtis was surprised she agreed so easily. "All right, let''s go."


    He was about to fetch his car for her, but Victoria waved her own keys.


    "I drove a friend''s car today, so I''ll head over separately. But I''ll wait for you outside The Crescent Moon Hotel."


    With that, Victoria left Curtis with a graceful silhouette, heading in the opposite direction.


    Curtis paused, suddenly realizing he''d never actually told Victoria where the luncheon was being held. So how did she know it was at The Crescent Moon Hotel?


    Victoria retrieved her car from the parking lot, just as McNeil''s vehicle rounded the


    corner.


    With a quick press of a button, her car''s scissor doors lifted open. At the same moment, McNeil spotted her.


    Violet, seeing the license te, realized with surprise that it really was Marcus''s car. She smiled slyly.


    "Well, looks like we underestimated Victoria. McNeil, Marcus mentioned he''s interested in someone newtely-is it possible she''s the same person Curtis was talking about?"


    Victoria ignored McNeil''s car-despite Violet being inside and got straight into Marcus''s McLaren, right in front of them.


    McNeil didn''t answer, focused on his driving.


    He''d already had the divorce papers sent to Victoria. Now, all that was left was for her to sign them at city hall. Whatever games she wanted to y before the divorce was finalized, McNeil was done; her recent behavior had extinguished whatever goodwill he''d had left for her over the past six years.


    Whether she was with Stein, Curtis, or Marcus, it was no longer his concern.


    Violet, seeing McNeil''splete indifference, gave a small, mockingugh. "That''s exactly the sort of thing she''d do but what does it get her, really? Just makes people look down on her even more."


    In her view, a woman''s biggest asset was self-respect, not using her looks to chase after men. At least, that was how Violet saw it.


    No wonder McNeil had never fallen for Victoria, even after six years together-the woman was hopeless.


    The Crescent Moon Hotel was the most luxurious five-star hotel in Starfall City, set in a prime location just a short drive from the exhibition hall. Victoria pulled up in about ten minutes, entering the hotel''s grand grounds.


    The towering building rose into the clouds-a masterpiece designed by one of the world''s top architects, a ce where money and status spoke louder than words.


    Curtis and Victoria arrived at the hotel entrance at almost the same time. When Curtis saw her step out of the McLaren, he was momentarily dumbfounded.


    "That car...?¡± He thought it looked familiar, but before he could get a closer look at the license te, someone came over to greet him.


    "Mr. Garcia, what a pleasure!" It was Mr. Scott from Apex Technologies. He''d been trying to catch Curtis at the exhibition all morning, but hadn''t managed to find the right moment¡ªnow that he had, he wasn''t about to let the opportunity slip.


    Victoria smiled politely. "I''ll head in first and wait for you at the restaurant."


    Curtis had no choice but to chat with Scott, keeping an eye on Victoria as he followed her into the hotel.


    Inside, the impably dressed hotel manager personally escorted guests to the private elevator reserved for the luncheon.

 Chapter 183

    Victoria and Curtis both noticed that the hotel was on high alert, with security stationed every few paces along the walls. There weren''t any idle guests wandering about the only people inside were the elite business leaders personally invited by Stein.


    As they ascended to the Grand Magnolia Banquet Hall, Victoria took in the enormous dining table, crowned with avish floral centerpiece. By a rough count, nearly thirty people were attending the luncheon.


    Violet arrived arm-in-arm with McNeil. Simms and Yulia soon followed.


    When the group saw Victoria had turned up as well, everyone-except for McNeil -couldn''t hide their surprise.


    "Looks like Mr. Garcia is really invested in Victoria," Yulia remarked, her tone edged with a faint, awkward smile.


    Violet leaned toward McNeil and whispered, "Why don''t we take those seats over there?" She nodded toward a spot away from Curtis and Victoria.


    Victoria chose a seat at random, and Curtis immediately sat down beside her.


    McNeil, however, didn''t intend to sit too far away. Instead, he made his way toward Curtis, with Violet hurrying after him.


    Scott, who had been clinging to Curtis all afternoon, realized there were no seats left next to him. Sitting beside Victoria was out of the question-he was here for Curtis, after all. How was he supposed to chat if Victoria was in the way? Spotting the steely look on McNeil''s face, Scott knew better than to make trouble. He quietly found himself another seat.


    As Violet passed by Victoria, she made sure to speak loudly enough for her to hear. "This really isn''t the ce for you. Didn''t you know the host arranged the guest list down to thest person? Don''t me me if you get asked to leaveter it won''t be a pretty sight."


    Victoria didn''t reply. She calmly picked up her water ss and took a sip.


    Seeing her indifference, Violet decided not to waste any more energy. If Victoria insisted on humiliating herself by showing up uninvited, so be it.


    Violet settled in beside McNeil, who poured her some tea. She took a small sip, then nced again at Victoria, her lips barely curled into a cool, almost imperceptible smile.


    Most of the guests were prominent figures from Starfall City''s high society. Over the past few months, McNeil had brought Victoria to countless events-many people were now familiar with Violet, having crossed paths with her frequently.


    There was still a buzz about Quantum Core Technologies''test gameunch, especially among those who knew Violet had written the code herself. More than a few guests took the opportunity to strike up conversation with her.


    After a quick nce at McNeil-and with his nod of approval-Violet excused herself to chat with those curious about her work.


    Yulia couldn''t conceal her delight at Violet''s poprity. "When I first met her, I had no idea she was not only a straight-A student and a racing enthusiast, but also a brilliant programmer. Turns out she''s got quite the knack for business, too."


    After singing Violet''s praises, Yulia turned to McNeil and thanked him. "McNeil, Violet wouldn''t be where she is today without your guidance. Please keep looking out for her."


    McNeil stayed silent, but the warmth in his expression was answer enough.


    Simms, meanwhile, looked more satisfied than anyone. Watching Violet thrive in the business world and seeing her steady rtionship with McNeil put him at ease ¡ªat least she was far more promising than his own unreliable daughter.


    "I really don''t get why Victoria insists on crashing these important events," Simms muttered, keeping his voice low. "Is she here to spy on Violet and McNeil? Doesn''t she feel out of ce, with no one paying her any mind?"


    Yulia, always irked by Victoria''s presence, rolled her eyes. Simms continued, "She knows nothing about business, and I doubt this Garcia fellow is interested in her for anything beyond her looks. As for spying-please. If she couldn''t keep her own husband in six years, what hope does she have here? Don''t waste your energy worrying."


    Victoria''s behavior today reminded Simms of Edith, histe wife. Back in the day, Edith insisted on tagging along to all his business functions, even though she was hopelessly out of her depth and often caused awkward scenes. It had always annoyed him.


    Yulia, on the other hand, was his lucky charm-socially savvy, never a source of embarrassment, always smoothing things over and helping him out of tight spots.


    With Simms'' reassurance, Yulia let the matter drop.


    Once all the guests had taken their seats, everyone quickly found their circle of conversation. Violet returned to her spot. Only a few seats at the grand table remained: the ce of honor reserved for Stein, the seat beside him for the host, and one empty spot next to Victoria.


    Since Victoria was a stranger to most, nobody wanted to sit by her. Coincidentally, one guest hadn''t shown up, leaving an extra vacant chair.


    Victoria didn''t mind. She was only here to meet Stein over lunch, then she''d be on her way.


    Just then, a stir at the entrance signaled the arrival of Mr. Campbell. Out of respect, everyone stood up.


    With the host at his side, Stein entered the banquet hall. As the host gestured toward the head of the table, Stein''s gaze swept the room. To everyone''s surprise, he walked over and took the seat right beside Victoria-making his choice clear for all to see.

 Chapter 184

    The event organizer was starting to panic.


    He hurried over and leaned down to whisper discreetly in Stein''s ear, careful to keep his tone respectful.


    "Mr. Campbell, your seat is over there the one at the head of the table. We reserved it especially for you. Would you like to move?"


    Victoria''s seat, in contrast, was right by the door-practically next to the kitchen. In other words, it was the kind of spot reserved for people who didn''t matter. Mr. Campbell, after all, was a high-ranking official from Evermore City. If they failed to treat him with the proper deference, the consequences could be dire.


    But Stein just shook his head mildly. "No need. This seat''s just fine."


    He added, "I didn''te to Starfall City for special treatment. Where I sit isn''t important."


    With that, the rest of the guests had no choice but to shuffle awkwardly into the seats originally meant for Stein. They looked as uneasy as if they''d sat on pins, unable to getfortable.


    Stein nced around the table, his expression calm and approachable.


    "Please, everyone-rx. Let''s enjoy ourselves and talk freely. This is an exchange after all, and I want to hear what you all have to say."


    The room, which had been ufortably silent just moments before, suddenly erupted into lively conversation.


    People began pitching ideas to Stein and voicing their opinions.


    Once the business elites started talking, it was hard to stop them¡ªwhich, conveniently, gave Stein and Victoria a chance to speak privately.


    "If you need anything, now''s the time to say so," Stein said quietly. "While I''m here, and while these people are all eager to make a good impression- connections, resources, whatever you want, just name it.¡±


    So that was his real reason for inviting her to dinner. Victoria realized that her only goal at the expo was to give Yasmine a shot at presenting their drone project to Stein¡ªhopefully to get him interested in a partnership.


    But she had no intention of standing out in front of these people.


    She knew the political and business worlds all too well. The moment you stepped into the spotlight, you became a target. There were countless examples of people who''d been taken down before they even got started.


    Stein seemed ready to publicly y the role of her patron, but Victoria''s real problems were with Simms and the others who wanted to see her fail. Right now, McNeil''spany was so powerful that a single move could crush her.


    And Stein, for all his influence, was based in Echo City-too far away to offer real help. In the end, she had to rely on herself.


    ¡°No need, big brother. I really just wanted to see you,¡± Victoria replied smoothly, taking a sip of water as a cover. "I brought a gift for Jimmy. It''s already been delivered to your suite."


    Stein could see she genuinely wasn''t asking for help, so he let it drop.


    "Jimmy''s still obsessed with that game you designed. It''s a shame it''s not avable online anymore. Any ns to have V&S Group release it?"


    Victoria smiled. "Soon."


    Their brief exchange over, Stein turned his attention to the other business leaders who were moring to speak with him, leaving Victoria alone.


    At first, the organizers had suspected Stein was interested in the young woman sitting at the far end of the table-they''d even sent someone to look into Victoria''s background.


    But the investigation revealed that Victoria was only an assistant manager in the Investment Department at Quantum Core Technologies, with nothing more than an undergrad degree in finance from Northriver University. Hardly the sort of background to attract attention.


    And as for Stein, he showed no particr interest in Victoria, interacting with her no differently than with anyone else. If anything, he seemed more focused on the group as a whole, which made the organizers even more anxious.


    As the meal began, everyone ate and chatted, though McNeil picked at his food and barely spoke the entire time.


    Meanwhile, Violet''s eyes stayed glued to Stein and Victoria, searching for any hint


    of a connection between them. But throughout the entire dinner, under her


    watchful gaze, she saw nothing out of the ordinary between them.


    Violet took a few bites, sipped her wine, and chuckled inwardly at her own paranoia.


    Someone like Victoria? Her uncle had mentioned her before-a girl who''d studied music and art in Vienna after graduation, spent some time traveling the south to gather inspiration for an art book, and had little to show for it in the world of business.


    With no experience and no notable achievements, how could she possibly know someone like Mr. Campbell from Evermore City?


    Violet recalled seeing Victoria and Stein together in the exhibition hall earlier, but again, there''d been no sign of a close rtionship-just as there wasn''t now.


    Maybe Stein was simply drawn in by Victoria''s beauty, she mused. Maybe it was nothing more than a fleeting impulse. If he truly had an eye for talent, he''d be talking to her-Violet-instead of a pretty face with nothing behind it.


    People who made it in Evermore City weren''t fools, Violet reminded herself. Still, she couldn''t help thinking about her own drone project.


    With Stein sitting right next to Victoria, if he really was interested in her, maybe she could use the connection to her advantage.


    But Violet believed her own abilities were more than enough to impress him. Why


    sit and wait? This might be her one chance to salvage the deal.


    Raising her wine ss, Violet stood up. Among all the seated executives and


    business moguls, her sudden movement drew every eye. The conversation trailed


    off as people turned to see what she was about to do.


    "Mr. Campbell, we all know how much the Defense Department values technological innovation. Our drone project-"


    But just then, Stein''s phone rang.


    Violet frowned, irritated. Who on earth would call him at a time like this?


    Stein nced at his phone. The number was unfamiliar. Only a handful of people had this number, so it had to be a misdial.

 Chapter 185

    "Sorry, I have to take an important call."


    Stein rose from his seat, bringing his phone to his ear as he strolled away,


    pretending to be deep in conversation. In reality, he hadn''t even bothered to swipe


    to answer.


    Violet was left standing alone, a ss of red wine in her hand, surrounded by more than thirty of the city''s most powerful figures. Her poise was undeniable, but a hint of awkwardness colored her expression.


    Somewhere in the crowd, a few people chuckled quietly, theirughter tinged with malice and schadenfreude.


    For years, Violet and herpany had been squeezed by the twin corporate giants¡ªThe Langford Group and Golden Era Enterprises. When the tech boom hit, everyone scrambled to im their share, but none could outmaneuver Curtis.


    As luck would have it, Curtis had connections to both of those powerhouses, leaving the rest with no choice but to ept his dominance.


    Everyone knew why Stein hade to Starfall City, and it was obvious whose side he''d take. Even those with no real chance of winning still showed up, if only for the spectacle. No one had expected Stein to bypass the three obvious picks and instead choose to partner with a no-name startup nobody had even heard of.


    Honestly, this twist was more satisfying than any mindless soap opera.


    "Ms. Marchand, Mr. Campbell chose V&S Group ages ago. Even Mr. Garcia hasn''t made a move yet-maybe don''t be so quick to jump in."


    Keith Dixon, Chairman of the Dixon Group, was a man in his fifties. Eight years ago, the Dixon family had been untouchable in Starfall City''s business scene, but since McNeil took over the Langford family, Keith had barely clung to his ce among the city''s top ten.


    Now, all those years of frustration seemed to erupt at once. His words made Violet flush, her cheeks alternately red and pale. She clutched her ss, her hands trembling so much that the wine shimmered in the light.


    Curtis, meanwhile, sat quietly, thinking about Victoria''s car and why Stein had chosen to sit beside her. Violet was standing up for Quantum Core Technologies and getting shot down for it, but Curtis seemed oblivious, lost in thought.


    Even when someone called his name, he remained impassive, as if he hadn''t heard a thing.


    "Mr. Campbell''s choice of a partner is obviously the result of careful evaluation," McNeil said, idly toying with a lighter as he picked up where Keith had left off. "Whether it''s an established conglomerate, an up-anding tech firm, or some unknown startup, he has his reasons. Unless, Mr. Dixon, you have an issue with Mr. Campbell''s decision?"


    His tone was calm but carried an unmistakable weight. Keith''s face went ashen, and he shrank back, unwilling to utter another word.


    With McNeil openly defending her, Violet felt a rush of relief. Simms shot Keith a cold nce, his eyes icy with disdain.


    After McNeil''s rebuke, no one dared mock or belittle Violet again.


    They might be willing to argue among themselves, maybe evene to blows, but no one was foolish enough to provoke Mr. Campbell.


    Business could mix with politics, but nobody dared cross the political elite¡ª especially those from Evermore City.


    Keith might be reckless, but he wasn''t crazy enough to start that kind of war.


    McNeil''s support for Violet was unwavering; with his backing, Violet''s position in Starfall City''s business world was now truly secure.


    Victoria had quietly focused on her meal the moment McNeil spoke up for Violet. Like Curtis, she had no interest in the petty squabbles ying out around them.


    Earlier, Stein had mentioned Jimmy''s love for that racing game. Clearly, it was time to move up theunch date. She''d hoped to take her time, but Stein''s agreement to coborate with her firm felt like a lifeline-she owed him big now. After a few minutes outside, Stein returned to the head table, this time choosing a seat away from Victoria. The event''s organizers finally rxed.


    When the banquet ended, the city''s power yers gathered around Stein as he prepared to leave, the organizers escorting him to his suite.


    "Mr. Campbell, would you like us to have that young woman-Victoria-keep youpany tonight? Or shall we arrange for her to receive some special attention?"


    Stein''s private jet was scheduled to depart in two hours from the rooftop helipad, and the organizers were following his itinerary to the letter.


    He stopped and looked at Director Louie.


    "Director Louie, don''t be clever."


    With that, he strode off, leaving Director Louie to wipe nervous sweat from his brow.


    "Yes, of course. I spoke out of turn. Please, don''t take it to heart."


    Louie knew he''d overstepped. Even if Stein had taken a liking to the girl, he''d never make a spectacle of it. Men like Stein might indulge, but they didn''t want their amusements paraded in public-arranging something like that could only backfire.


    The thought made Louie want to p himself. He hurried after Stein.


    At the far end of the hotel corridor, Stein''s pace slowed.


    A tall figure was waiting there. Louie frowned. "What are you doing here? No


    one''s allowed in this area."


    As they drew closer, Louie realized it was McNeil. He nched.


    What a day-he''d managed to offend every major yer.


    "Mr. Langford, is there something you need?"


    "Mr. Campbell, I have a question: What sort of punishment do you think someone


    deserves for sabotaging a military marriage?"

 Chapter 186

    Director Louie was sweating bullets. He knew full well that Stein had made it clear -no one was to disturb him. But McNeil was another big shot he couldn''t afford to


    offend.


    As Louie stood there, caught between a rock and a hard ce, Stein broke the silence.


    "Director Louie, tell my assistant to wait for me on the rooftop."


    Relieved as if he''d just been granted a pardon, Louie blurted out a hasty "Sure!" and practically stumbled out of the room.


    With everyone else gone, Stein''s expression grew even colder.


    "So, what is it you want to say?"


    "In the military, interfering with a soldier''s marriage cannd you in prison-or worse. General Campbell is a high-ranking officer. If he''s getting involved in someone else''s marriage, it wouldn''t be out of ce for him to face a court- martial, would it?"


    McNeil''s tone was icy, his anger barely contained. He was sure now-the man shacking up with Victoria was standing right in front of him.


    Stein gave a dismissiveugh. "Is Mr. Langford even married? From what I''ve seen, his world has always been a bachelor''s yground. Otherwise, why unt a girlfriend with no official title in public?"


    McNeil''s jaw clenched so tight it looked like he might grind his teeth to dust. "My personal life is none of your business. I don''t owe you an exnation."


    Stein wasn''t interested in arguing.


    "If you refuse to admit you have a wife, then no one''s destroying your marriage. You''re the only one making a mess of it, McNeil. And you''d better remember who you''re talking to. When the military courtes calling, it won''t be Stein on trial."


    With that, Stein strode forward, brushing past McNeil. McNeil''s fists tightened so hard his knuckles turned white; he''d never wanted to punch someone as badly as he did now. If he didn''t get it out of his system, he might explode.


    "McNeil?"


    A clear female voice echoed from the bend at the end of the hallway. Stein nced indifferently over his shoulder; McNeil forced himself to unclench his fists, letting his hands fall to his sides.


    Violet hade looking for McNeil, following the path he''d just taken. She spotted him at the far end of the corridor with Stein.


    Even from a distance, Violet could sense the tension crackling between the two men. The air was thick with unspoken hostility.


    "General Campbell, I didn''t expect to see you here," she greeted, her tone warm.


    Stein didn''t bother acknowledging her. He didn''t owe her-or McNeil-so much as a nod. He walked on, eyes straight ahead, as if the hallway was empty.


    Violet, unustomed to such chilly indifference, felt a wave of difort. But Stein was from Evermore City-there was no point getting upset about it.


    She turned to McNeil. "What did you want with General Campbell?"


    Maybe it was a woman''s intuition, but Violet sensed that something wasn''t quite right between McNeil and Stein.


    "Is there bad blood between you two?"


    McNeil''s face remained hard. "Let''s go."


    This time, he didn''t wait for Violet. He walked off alone.


    Meanwhile, after the luncheon ended, Victoria drove Marcus''s car to his office, nning to return it.


    Marcus nced at her, unhurried. "If you need it, feel free to keep it a bit longer. Your own car''s engine is still being fixed-it''ll take some time."


    But Victoria insisted on returning the keys. She didn''t want to owe anyone favors ¡ªespecially not Marcus, who was McNeil''s friend. If she ever finished what she''d set out to do, her greatest wish was to cut all ties with McNeil and anyone connected to him.


    Seeing her determination, Marcus had no choice but to ept the keys.


    "Are you free tonight? Max misses you, and I''d love to take you out for dinner. You always say you don''t have time, so why not today?"


    Marcus didn''t want to miss another chance to see Victoria. No woman had ever intrigued him the way she did-she was aplete enigma, practically begging to be unraveled.


    He wanted to know about her past, why she''d chosen to be a race mechanic. A woman as beautiful and talented as her was bound to spark anyone''s curiosity.


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Victoria searched for an excuse, not wanting to get entangled with Marcus.


    "I''m about to work the F1 rally. There''s really no time. After the race, I promise I''ll treat you to a meal."


    It was the best excuse she coulde up with.


    "You''re participating?" Marcus had seen her work on cars, but never behind the wheel.


    "Yes, I''ll be there as a mechanic, overseeing the team and making sure the drivers'' cars are in top shape. Mr. Green has tickets-he says it''s going to be a great event."


    She noticed the spark of interest in Marcus''s eyes and suddenly wondered if she''d just made a mistake.


    Violet was a driver-she''d definitely be at the race. McNeil would be there too. Violet had given everyone at Quantum Core Technologies tickets, which meant Curtis would show up, and now Marcus, who knew her identity, wanted toe as well.


    Victoria felt a wave of anxiety.


    She''d worked so hard to keep her identity under wraps. If it came out during the race, it would do her no favors.


    "The day of the race?" Marcus looked disappointed. "I''m flying out to Europe tomorrow. I won''t be able to make it, but I''ll be cheering for your team from afar.¡±


    Victoria felt a small surge of relief. Her smile at Marcus was genuine. "Here''s your car back. I''ll call you when you get back from your trip."


    She made a calling gesture and summoned a taxi on her phone.


    As she watched her disappear down the street, Marcus was left with a strange, hollow feeling. Oddly, he couldn''t shake the impression that when he said he''d be out of town for the race, "Fannie" had looked almost...relieved. Did she really not want him there?

 Chapter 187

    Victoria stopped by the office that afternoon to ask Curtis for three days off.


    She needed the time for the uing race and to help Osborn with his final test drive-there was no way she could make it into work.


    Curtis watched her enter, a dozen questions swirling through his mind.


    He agreed to her request, but couldn''t hold back his curiosity.


    "So, Victoria... you and Mr. Campbell-do you know each other?"


    Maybe Victoria wasn''t as straightforward as he''d once thought. Aside from knowing she was married and in the middle of a messy separation, Curtis realized how little he truly understood about her. He didn''t even know where she lived, let alone who her husband was.


    Was it possible Victoria''s divorce was because of her own infidelity? Had she cheated-with Stein, of all people? He couldn''t figure out why these thoughts kept connecting in his mind, and even he had to admit how ridiculous it sounded: a general from Evermore City and a married woman from Starfall, barely even out of Curtis''s sight-could she really be Mr. Campbell''s secret lover?


    "So, where are you headed? Off to see Mr. Campbell?" The words slipped out before Curtis could stop himself. Mr. Campbell had left on a private jet that afternoon-was Victoria nning to join him?


    The idea was driving Curtis crazy. He didn''t want to ask, but he couldn''t seem to help himself.


    Victoria looked at him, more confused than anything. "No, it''s just some personal stuff. Why would you even ask that?"


    She and her brother had barely spoken in public that day. In fact, they''d hardly exchanged more than five words. How had Curtis even guessed they knew each other?


    "It''s nothing. Sorry, I guess I was overthinking things. Never mind-go ahead and take your time off." Curtis forced himself to drop it. If he really wanted to know whether Victoria was still in Starfall, he could always call her during her leave.


    Watching Victoria leave his office, bag in hand, Curtis suddenly felt a pang of jealousy, like some possessive boyfriend. But the truth was, Victoria had never given him any reason to assume he meant anything to her at all. It was all just his own wishful thinking.


    What did heck,pared to other men? Victoria had always kept her distance from him since joining thepany-she''d never seen him as anything more than a colleague.


    Victoria''s phone had been buzzing in her hand the whole time. Once she stepped outside the building, she finally answered Lyndon''s call.


    "What have you been up to thesest few days? Osborn''s threatening to quit again."


    Of course it was about Osborn. Victoria gave a wry smile. "I''m on my way now, but my car''s in the shop. I''ll need to grab a cab."


    Lyndon sounded impatient. "Text me your location. I''ll pick you up."


    Victoria walked about three blocks from the office before sharing her location with Lyndon. Thest thing she needed was office gossip.


    It took Lyndon over twenty minutes to reach her.


    As Victoria slipped into his car, Violet was just leaving the office. She didn''t notice Victoria, but she did catch a glimpse of Lyndon-and her face registered a sh of surprise.


    Was she really seeing this right? Had she actually bumped into one of the legendary core members of Vivian''s old racing team here in Starfall City?


    Violet had always felt secure unting her identity as "Vivian"-the racing world''s once-celebrated engineering prodigy. After all, everyone believed the real Vivian had disappeared for good, supposedly settling down and marrying. No one expected a married woman to return to the grueling world of Form One, especially not when the job meant living out of hotels, surrounded by male engineers, workingte nights, and constantly traveling with the team. What husband would tolerate his wife in that environment? And with motherhood looming, Vivian''s career would have been over.


    Violet had taken advantage of the rumors and never once been questioned. She wore the title confidently, and with her genuine talent, no one doubted her for a second.


    But now Lyndon was here, and Violet''s heart skipped a beat. Could Vivian really be back?


    Victoria sat in the passenger seat while Lyndon drove her straight to the hotel where Osborn was staying.


    "We''re not going to the track?" she asked, surprised.


    "No. York and the others are analyzing thepetition with him. There''s a new driver in this race who keeps beating Osborn''s times by a few tenths of a second during test runs. He''s losing his mind at the hotel."


    Lyndon couldn''t understand how Victoria put up with Osborn''s tantrums. If it weren''t for the generous fee Osborn paid, Lyndon would have walked out long ago.


    "I''ll go check on him. Did the engine issue get fixed afterst time?" Victoria asked.


    The most important thing was that the car was safe. Losing a race was nothingpared to risking their lives.


    "It''s sorted. But he keeps pushing the car to its limits on every corner-if the performance isn''t up to par, it just won''t cut it."


    For drivers, it was always a question of whether the car or the man would break first.


    When Victoria entered Osborn''s suite, he was just stepping out of the shower, a towel slung low around his waist, droplets still tracing the lines of his bare torso. He looked every bit the yboy.


    "Vicky, darling-"


    Victoria rolled her eyes and backed away. "Put some clothes on ande with me."

 Chapter 188

    Osborn was dragged to the racetrack for onest test, with Victoria refusing to let him finish until he''d run nearly 112ps.


    "Vicky, I swear, I''d be nothing without you. You''ve stuck with me till the end¡ª¡±


    Victoria sidestepped Osborn''s earnest gaze, whether deliberately or not. "I''m your team''s mechanic, Osborn. Even if you didn''t ask, I''d be here with you till the finish line."


    She barely stopped herself from rolling her eyes at him.


    Osborn popped a piece of candy into his mouth and crunched down on it, thoughtful. "I can''t figure out who that racer is the one who keeps beating my time by a solid minute. I haven''t heard of anyone like that in the circuittely."


    He''d run into this mystery driver several times now, even when he''d booked the whole track for solo practice. The only teams out there were his and the unknown challenger''s.


    "Guess it''s true¡ª-there''s always someone younger and fastering up the ranks. No one can stay at the top forever."


    Osborn seemed born to race. He''d loved cars since he was a kid, and as he got older, he racked up international trophies left and right-winning eight out of every ten races. He''d be a legend, the kind nobody thought could be dethroned.


    He''d already decided: after this race, he''d retire for good and settle down to take over the rk family business.


    Victory seemed a sure thing-until this mysterious rival showed up out of nowhere, with no background anyone could trace.


    "What''s their name?" Victoria asked, curiosity piqued.


    "Vivian. The name sounds weirdly familiar," Osborn replied.


    Victoria nearly smacked him, thinking he was pulling her leg. "Did you say Vivian?"


    That was the name she''d used abroad-the same alias she''d raced under, though she hadn''t touched a car in ages.


    Osborn stared at her, then smacked his own forehead. "Wait, isn''t that your name?"


    Victoria looked at him, lost in hisints, and suddenly remembered someone else-Violet.


    Violet had managed to get race tickets for everyone at thepany, and she''d even said she''d bepeting that day herself.


    "Was the racer who smoked you a man or a woman?" Victoria asked.


    Osborn lookedpletely confused, as if the idea had never urred to him. "Besides you, I''ve never seen a woman on this track. Unless that was you out there the other day."


    But both of them knew that was impossible.


    Victoria''s yful teasing faded, and she spoke quietly. "No. There''s someone else who could do it."


    "Then it has to be you. How about a race?" Osborn challenged.


    "Don''t joke," Victoria started. "I haven''t raced in "


    Before she could finish, someone handed her a full set of racing gear and a helmet. Victoria stared at the suit-it looked awfully familiar.


    "Your racing suit. You walked away without a word, left everything behind to get married. Do you know how many hearts you broke? You might not care, but I couldn''t let it go. I kept it safe for you all this time. Now, it''s finally back where it belongs."


    Victoria had thought her old gear was long gone. She never imagined Osborn had kept it for her.


    Seeing her hesitate, Osborn''s eyes grew serious. "This is myst shot at this. Please give me this one thing."


    There was no hidden meaning in his words, at least none Victoria could hear. She simply ran her hands over the suit she''d worn for years, unable to let go.


    When Victoria finally suited up and slid into the car, even Lyndon and the others stared in open disbelief.


    "Is the boss really racing?" ter gaped at Victoria in her old suit. Lyndon didn''t take his eyes off the track, shoving ter off his shoulder. "Quiet. Just watch."


    Victoria settled behind the wheel, adrenaline surging as the engine roared to life. Memories shed through her mind like a movie-years ago, she''d raced side by side with Osborn on this very track. When the g dropped, both carsunched forward, engines screaming.


    Lyndon and the crew watched everyp, expecting Osborn and Victoria to be neck-and-neck as always. But by the twentiethp, Victoria swung into the curve, overtook Osborn, and pulled ahead by half ap-leaving everyone speechless.

 Chapter 189

    A few people were let into the stands, but at first, everyone assumed it was just some warm-up before the real race. Nobody paid much attention to Osborn''s head-to-head with the neer-at least, not until Victoria''s car surged ahead, leaving Osborn eating her dust. That''s when people started to sit up straight, some even jumping to their feet in disbelief.


    "Wait, is that really her? Isn''t she the one who''s always tinkering with cars with us?"


    ter was so shocked, he could barely get the words out.


    In the end, Victoriapped Osbornpletely smoked him.


    Someone in the stands whipped out a pair of binocrs as both cars came to a steady halt at the finish line.


    Lyndon and his entire crew rushed in to check every inch of both cars, making sure nothing was out of order.


    Victoria climbed out of her car, and as she pulled off her helmet, her long hair tumbled free, catching the breeze. The crowd went wild-cheers and whistles echoing all around the stands.


    Was it a trick of the light? Had they really just witnessed a female driver on the track, not only holding her own but crushing their hometown favorite, Osborn? It felt like something out of a legend-impossible, almost mythic.


    Osborn peeled off his racing suit, drenched in sweat, looking like he''d just been hauled out of a swimming pool. Having lost to Victoria, he didn''t even try to put up a fight.


    Victoria looked at him, the steely glint in her eyes fading as she let herself rx.


    "If I can''t beat this ''VV'' guy tomorrow, you''re up next," she teased.


    By the time Victoria and Osborn got back from practice, the stars had already taken over the sky.


    "I''m heading out. Get some rest. We''re all counting on you for the big race," Osborn said.


    Victoria felt like she''d finally let go of years'' worth of pent-up energy, as if stepping back onto the track had brought her back to life. But the truth was, those racing days were behind her, and there was no turning back the clock.


    "Yeah," she replied softly.


    Osborn handed her back her racing jacket. "Keep it. Seriously, I won''t need it. But bring it on race day-just in case."


    Victoria smiled, not really taking his words to heart.


    That night, after showering, she slipped into bed and called Gwh.


    She''d been running into McNeil and Violet a lottely, but hadn''t seen her daughter even once. She couldn''t bring herself to go back to the old house with McNeil, though memories of her little girl would tug at her heart now and then.


    Gwh used to cling to her constantly. Aside from preschool hours, if they were ever apart, the kid would always call her for a chat, just to hear her voice. But ever since she''d started living with Violet, Victoria hadn''t gotten a single call from Gwh. Their only connection now was that online game they both loved.


    It wasn''t evente-just past eight-but when Victoria called, there was no


    answer.


    At that moment, Gwh was sprawled on the living room floor with Violet, working on a jigsaw puzzle. When her mom''s name shed on the screen, Gwh noticed, and so did Violet, who couldn''t resist teasing her.


    "Hey, Gwyn, it''s your mom calling. Aren''t you going to pick up?"


    Gwh frowned. "You said Mom could get that game back online, but it''s been forever and nothing''s happened. She must''ve been lying."


    Violet smiled gently. "Maybe your mom has her reasons, sweetheart."


    The game had been shut down, and even if someone bought the rights, what


    could Victoria really do? Bring it back to life with a snap of her fingers?


    "Hmph. I don''t want to talk to her," Gwh muttered, turning her attention back to the puzzle.


    Violet just smiled and kept herpany.


    A little whileter, Violet''s phone rang.


    "Miss Violet, someone spotted you at the racetrack this afternoon, putting thepetition to shame behind the wheel. Was that really you? As the only female driver in the race, do you have anything to say to your fans?"


    Violet paused for a moment. This afternoon? A test drive?


    She hadn''t even been at the track-her schedule was packed all day. Clearly, the press had gotten their wires crossed.


    But the part about being the only female driver-well, that much was true. She was the only womanpeting in this rally.


    So Violet answered in a calm, warm tone, "Yes, that was me. I hope everyone will cheer for me at the race the day after tomorrow. I''ll do my best-so wish me luck!"

 Chapter 190

    Violet spent over an hour on the phone.


    As soon as she realized the mix-up, she quickly reached out to several news outlets to stir up publicity for herself.


    With any luck, tomorrow''s front page would feature her dramatic maneuver at the track-she''d be making headlines before the race show even aired.


    It was a shame about that video game deal. Otherwise, all threepanies could have made a killing with her help this time.


    After some coaxing from Violet, Gwh finally went to bed. But Victoria''s earlier phone call still weighed on her mind her mom had promised her the game, but now she wasn''t so sure it would happen.


    She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep even as the clock crept past ten.


    Now, she regretted ignoring her mom''s call earlier. Was Victoria asleep by now? Or worse, was she angry at being ignored?


    Gwh clicked on her bedsidemp. Next to her pillow sat the glow-in-the-dark jigsaw puzzle she and Violet had spent the whole evening putting together. It was beautiful.


    Violet always bought her favorite things, and anything Gwh wanted to do, Violet would join in withoutint.


    Part of her just wanted to stay close to Violet, but she couldn''t stop thinking about her mom''s promise. Torn between the two, she felt restless.


    In the end, Gwh couldn''t resist the temptation of the game. Late at night, she dialed Victoria''s number.


    Victoria, meanwhile, had crawled into bed with a book, but exhaustion from a day spent at the racetrack with Osborn quickly caught up to her. After flipping just a few pages, she drifted off to sleep, her book forgotten.


    Her phone was set to silent, so when Gwh called, she didn''t hear a thing.


    Gwh tried calling several times, but with no answer, she assumed her mom was ignoring her out of anger.


    Her heart pounding with worry, she sulked for a while, then grew increasingly upset. If her mom was just lying to her, why should she even bother picking up the phone?


    The thought made her cry. Violet heard her sobbing from the next room and came in to find Gwh clutching a stuffed animal, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    "What''s wrong, Gwyn? Did something upset you?"


    Seeing Violet made Gwh feel even worse. She pouted, her tears falling faster. "Mommy didn''t answer my calls. She''s ignoring me."


    Violet stroked Gwh''s hair, a little exasperated. "Come on now, maybe she didn''t mean to. But it was you who ignored her call first, right? Maybe she''s a little upset too."


    Just then, the sound of a car engine drifted in from outside-McNeil was home.


    Violet stayed with Gwh, trying tofort her. McNeil, hearing his daughter''s cries as he came upstairs, immediately came to check on her.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gwh had seemed happytely, and he''d been workingte at the office, thinking everything was fine. Yet here she was, still awake and in tears.


    Gwh just sobbed, refusing to say a word.


    Violet gave McNeil a gentle look. "Go take a shower. It''ste. I''ll stay with her- little girls get emotional sometimes. She''ll be fine soon."


    McNeil had never been good atforting women, not even his own daughter. He knew how to buy her gifts or take her out for fun, but saying the right thing to make her feel better? That was a challenge he''d never mastered.


    "Alright," he said.


    He turned to leave, but instead of returning to his room, he went downstairs. With a sigh, he pulled out a pack of cigarettes, took one, and lit up as he stood by the tall windows, looking out into the night.


    Upstairs, Violet stayed with Gwh for another thirty minutes, finally soothing her to sleep. As she headed downstairs, she heard the quiet sound of McNeil moving around. She found him by the window, cigarette in hand, his face shadowed with mncholy.


    She walked over quietly, intending to slip her arms around his waist, but just as she reached out, McNeil turned to face her.

 Chapter 191

    He spotted Violet through the floor-to-ceiling windows. She looked a little embarrassed and quickly pulled her hand back.


    "Why was Gwyn crying today?"


    Ever since McNeil had brought Gwh to stay with Violet, she''d been doing so much better. Gwh was happy, and that made McNeil more than willing to let her stay. He''d often spend evenings with them, sometimeste into the night, before heading back to the office.


    His office had a private suite with a bed, so most nights he''d wait until Violet and Gwh were both asleep, then drive back to work and crash there until morning.


    Violet poured him a ss of water. "I think she tried to call Victoria, but Victoria didn''t answer."


    She spoke softly, handing him the ss. "I''ve noticed Victoria''s changed a lottely. She doesn''t seem to care as much about Gwyn. Maybe you should talk to her; Gwyn is still so attached."


    Gwh wandered over and sank into the couch. "Talk about what? There''s nothing left between us-"


    She couldn''t help but think of the divorce papers she''d mailed to Victoria. It had been ages, and there was still no response. Did that mean Victoria still couldn''t let go?


    But then, why was she treating Gwyn like this? McNeil''s mind conjured up image after image of men hovering around Victoria, and a wave of irritation washed over him. His voice, when he finally spoke, was cold and detached.


    "There''s nothing left."


    He meant that Victoria no longer had any feelings for him.


    Violet''s lips curled into a slight smile, though she was careful not to let it show.


    "Why don''t you stay over tonight? Tomorrow we can take Gwyn to school together."


    It was the first time she''d ever asked him to stay, and she was pretty sure he wouldn''t refuse.


    McNeil nced at his watch. It was already past midnight.


    Themute from Winding Peak Lane back to the office would take at least two and a half hours round trip. Violet''s big race wasing up, and he''d promised to go with her to the test track. There really was no point in heading back tonight, only to return in the morning.


    He stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray and gave a quiet nod. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The next morning, Victoria slept inter than usual.


    Surprisingly, neither Osborn nor Lyndon had called.


    She checked her phone for the time, noticing a missed call from Gwh-just after ten-thirty the previous night.


    She figured she must''ve already been asleep by then. Now it was half past nine, and Gwh would be at preschool, so she didn''t bother calling back.


    Heading downstairs, she found Haley had made a generous breakfast, and Yasmine was already waiting for her in the kitchen.


    Yasmine ced a stack of documents in front of Victoria-the contract and non- disclosure agreement between Stein and V&S Group.


    "Ms. Turner, these are from Mr. Campbell. He''s very interested in our current drone project, and he''s signed on for a three-year partnership."


    Victoria took the papers and leafed through them carefully. Every use was nted in favor of V&S Group. If it weren''t for Stein, there was no way a brand- newpany like hers could havended such generous terms.


    "Understood. Have we rolled out the ads for our game yet?"


    She asked the question casually, popping a bite of omelet into her mouth.


    Yasmine replied, "Yes, we''re now an official sponsor of the F1 ry. Our game ads will be all over the event-on the jumbotrons, banners, posters, you name it. The media coverage is ready to go as well."


    Victoria listened, feeling quietly satisfied.


    Tomorrow, while the rally was underway, Vivian''s racing game wouldunch- V&S Group''s first big payday.


    She took a sip of water. "Get the car ready. I''ll pick Gwyn up from school at noon."

 Chapter 192

    She hadn''t volunteered to go; it was only because Gwh had tried calling her, couldn''t get through, and left a message asking her to pick her up from preschool at noon-apparently, McNeil and Violet weren''t avable.


    Just to be sure, Victoria called McNeil herself, but he didn''t answer.


    Almost half an hourter, McNeil finally texted her, confirming that she should pick Gwh up after school.


    Yasmine worked on herptop while waiting for Victoria. As school dismissal drew near, Victoria changed into a beige maxi dress, threw on a casual brown wool coat, and headed out looking fresh and put-together.


    Halfway to the preschool, her phone rang. It was someone from herpany''s tech department: "Ms. Turner, we need you in IT right away. We''ve hit a critical problem that needs your personal attention."


    Victoria was surprised they''d reach out to her directly. "I''ve already arranged time off with Mr. Garcia. I might not be able toe in."


    But the head of IT wasn''t letting up. "Ms. Turner, this is about a major internal software vulnerability-left over from thest game you developed. No one else here can fix it. You know how it goes: only the person who tied the knot can untie it. And tomorrow, the wholepany will be out supporting Ms. Marchand at herpetition-no one will be around. Please, you need toe now. This is urgent."


    He hung up before she could protest further. Victoria knew if she didn''t show up, they''d just keep pestering her.


    "Turn around-take me to Quantum Core Technologies," she told Yasmine with a sigh. She had no choice but to head back to the office first.


    On the way, she called Gwh''s teacher to let her know that Gwh should wait a bit longer after school-she had something to take care of, but would be there soon.


    Yasmine dropped her off at Quantum Core Technologies, and Victoria hurried straight to IT. Sure enough, the system was flooded with lines of garbled code- clearly the work of a human hand.


    Still, she doubted it was an issue from her previous project, and tried to exin, but no one in IT was interested in hearing it.


    She had no choice but to stay and join them, digging through the program to fix the errors. Time slipped away quickly. What she thought would be a quick check- in ended up trapping her for three solid hours.


    It wasn''t until she finally made it out of IT that she remembered-Gwh was still waiting.


    Victoria rushed to get Yasmine to drive her to the preschool. The teacher looked genuinely surprised to see her.


    "Oh, Gwh''s mom-what brings you here?"


    "I''m so sorry, I got held up at work and I''mte. Is Gwh still here, or has afternoon ss started?"


    The teacher eyed Victoria for a few moments. "We only had a half day today. All the kids went home with their parents after morning dismissal. Didn''t you and Gwh''s dad pick her up together at noon?"


    She gave Victoria a curious look. "I''m pretty sure I remember-it was an hourte, and Gwh was sobbing so hard she could barely breathe. I called her dad again, and you were with him, weren''t you?"


    All the teacher had seen was the backs of a handsome man and a beautiful woman taking Gwh away at the front gate that morning. She''d seen Gwh holding the woman''s hand and simply assumed it was Victoria.


    Victoria realized the teacher must have seen McNeil and Violet. If they''d already picked Gwh up, at least nothing had gone wrong. She felt a little relieved.


    Just then, her phone started buzzing in her pocket. No caller ID, but she knew McNeil''s number by heart.


    He was obviously calling about Gwh-Victoria couldn''t ignore it.


    She started to exin, "I''m so sorry, work really held me up¡ª"


    Next time, if you can''t pick up Gwyn, I''ll send the driver. You don''t need to trouble yourself anymore.


    McNeil sounded distant, not angry, but the coldness in his voice stung more than any usation.


    He hung up without waiting for her reply.


    Immediately, another call came through. This time it was Curtis.


    "Mr. Garcia?"


    "Victoria, did I just see you at the office? I thought you''d taken five days off."

 Chapter 193

    Curtis wasn''t sure if he''d really seen Victoria, so he decided to call and check.


    "Yeah, the tech team said there''s an issue with the system. They want me to take a look."


    "What??"


    Curtis repeated Victoria''s words, confused. "Why would the tech team need you to fix a system problem?"


    Because of the whole mess with the game, Curtis avoided letting Victoria handle anything rted to programming; it always reminded him how his inaction had cost her the game rights.


    Victoria replied, "Didn''t you tell them to ask me, Mr. Garcia?"


    After leaving the preschool, Victoria eventually headed over to Osborn''s ce.


    She spent the whole evening with the team. With a big race the next day, no one was drinking, so they just booked a private lounge at a hotel to rx, chat, and sing karaoke.


    It was the only time Victoria had to scroll through her phone and catch up on entertainment news.


    She sat on the couch, head down, idly flicking through celebrity updates on an app, finally feeling some stress melt away.


    The drama with Gwh had been weighing on her all day. She couldn''t even bring herself to call her daughter.


    Suddenly, York waved his phone in the air, his voice rising above the chatter. "Hey, our boss made the news!"


    Everyone perked up and crowded around him, curious.


    The headline read: "Top International Female Engineer Makes Triumphant Return - Vivian, the Only Woman on the Track, Takes the Stage."


    There was even a photo from the race with Osborn: two cars, one blue and one red, tearing down the track, the motion blur making them look almost ghostly. Victoria herself was caught in the frame, though the shot was hurried and a bit unclear.


    She leaned in for a closer look, but Osborn had already snatched York''s phone away.


    "What the hell? Who took this? You can''t see anything¡ªit''s all a blur!¡±


    Since it had only been a practice run, no real media had been present; most of the photos came from fans in the stands.


    The bleachers were far from the track. Even in the pictures, all anyone could see was Victoria in her racing suit-her face barely visible, just a hint of her profile.


    "They''re not wrong, though. Top engineer, Mr. rk! Tomorrow, you''ve got this in the bag." ter couldn''t resist trying to win favor by adding Victoria''s name to the praise.


    The team erupted inughter and congrattions. But Victoria frowned quietly.


    Vivian was an engineer, not a driver. This piece wasn''t about her return; it was clearly meant as hype for Violet.


    She kept her thoughts to herself, though, and soon everyone drifted off to their own conversations.


    Victoria sat quietly on the side. As the night wore on and everyone was ready to call it, she watched them head back to the hotel, then had Lyndon drive her home to the Turner estate.


    The next morning, bright and early, Lyndon arrived to take Victoria to the racetrack.


    Right at the entrance, she ran into a whole crowd from Quantum Core Technologies. It seemed like almost the entirepany had turned up, waving a massive banner to cheer on Ms. Marchand.


    Violet and McNeil were among them. McNeil took Gwh up to the stands, while Violet appeared in her racing suit, stunning thepany''s employees.


    They''d always known Ms. Marchand was impressive, but in her racing gear, she seemed even more unpredictable and maic.


    Violet basked in the crowd''s admiration, her team close behind.


    But what Violet never expected was that she wouldn''t spot Victoria among the Quantum Core group. Instead, as she walked through the inner corridors toward the track, she ran directly into Victoria.


    "Victoria? You''re not supposed to be back here. Only drivers use this entrance. Wade, take the guests to the stands."


    The man called Wade shot Victoria a harsh look. "You''re not allowed back here. The stands are that way."


    Victoria stepped back, her eyes icy.


    "No need," she replied coolly.


    Then, right in front of Violet and her entire team, Victoria walked straight through


    the inner corridor and onto the track, Lyndon by her side.

 Chapter 194

    Violet watched Victoria''s retreating figure, Lyndon trailing faithfully at her side. A shadow crossed Violet''s eyes.


    She quickened her pace to catch up, but by the time she entered the venue, Victoria had already vanished.


    Maybe Victoria just knew someone here and slipped in through a side door, Violet thought. After all, a woman like Victoria-nothing but pride and pampered airs- couldn''t possibly have achieved anything meaningful on her own.


    As Violet stepped onto the track, her bright yellow racing suit turned heads everywhere. The crowd erupted the moment they saw her, fans waving signs with her name scrawled across them, shouting with wild enthusiasm.


    The sight of it all set Violet''s pride aze, and in an instant, she cast aside any thoughts of Victoria.


    Really, someone like Victoria wasn''t worth her concern.


    Her focus needed to be here, on today''s race¡ªand on the one rival who''d nearly matched her time in the qualifiers. That driver was the only real threat she faced.


    Violet knew that no one gave everything during trial runs. Normally, racers held something back. But with fans watching and McNeil present that day, she''d been forced to push herself to the limit just to edge out herpetitor.


    Today''s race was bound to be a fierce battle. She''d stirred up enough headlines in the media already-now she couldn''t afford to embarrass herself.


    "Violet, is your game back online?"


    As Violet led her team into the paddock, someone called out from behind. At first she barely registered the question, but then, ncing around, she realized she was surrounded by massive billboards-adverts stered everywhere with the racing game''s title. Even without looking closely, she recognized it as the Quantum Core Technologies release.


    She saw that the game''s main character, once "Violet," was now "Vivian." Wade hustled over and gave her a thumbs-up.


    "Only you could pull this off, Ms. Marchand. Remember when that game got pulled from the store and everyone lost their minds? But the hype was insane. Now they bring it back during the championship-boss, you hit the jackpot."


    Violet stared at the ad, making sure she hadn''t misread it. The developer name was "Vivian." Ever since the real Vivian retired and got married, Violet had stepped into her role.


    The game really had been taken down, and Mr. Garcia had sold it off. Now, seeing it runched, Violet''s expression darkened. She quickly pulled out her phone and called Curtis.


    Curtis, meanwhile, had already noticed the game''s return. As he watched Violet in her racing suit from the stands¡ªconfident, striking, impossible to ignore he felt none of the old affection he once had. Whatever feelings he''d held for her had ended the moment she started seeing McNeil. Now, he felt only resentment, especially after she''d snatched Victoria''s game rights.


    Just as Curtis was about to call her, Violet''s number shed on his screen. He slipped away from the noisy crowd, finding a quiet corner to answer.


    "Mr. Garcia, did you see the ads?" Violet demanded, not bothering with pleasantries. The looming race was far from her mind now.


    Curtis immediately realized she''d had nothing to do with the re-release.


    "Probably the new owners. They''re behind this," he replied.


    Violet forced her voice to stay calm. "You sold the game''s rights for two million. We didn''t just lose money-we lost our reputation. Imagine what the other techpanies are saying about us now."


    Curtis''s tone grew colder, irritation creeping in. "You and I both know who wrote that game''s code. I sold it because I hoped the creator would at least get some credit and closure. I''m a businessman, not a snake. No one should have to betray themselves for a paycheck."


    Violet was momentarily stunned by his sharp response, thrown off bnce by the unexpected rebuke.

 Chapter 195

    He''s berating himself... for Victoria''s sake?


    Violet parted her lips, wanting to say something more, but the call had already ended.


    "Boss, it''s time we''re up."


    Wade''s reminder snapped her back. Violet handed her phone to the team manager, feeling an inexplicable weight lodged in her chest, a breath caught that just wouldn''t release.


    Curtis used to be one of her admirers-when did that change? When did he stop caring?


    She pulled on her helmet, but couldn''t help ncing toward the stands.


    McNeil was sitting in the best seat with Gwh beside him, his gaze fixed unwaveringly on her.


    Whatever sting Curtis had left her with vanished instantly.


    Gwh, perched next to McNeil, followed his gesture to spot Violet out on the track. She jumped up in excitement.


    "Daddy, it''s Violet! She looks so cool-so beautiful!"


    To Gwh, Violet was the most amazing woman in the world-far outshining even her own mom. Not only was Violet striking, she could also race cars. Gwh had always thought Violet was exaggerating, like her mom sometimes did, but now she realized every word had been true.


    McNeil kept his eyes on Violet, quietly agreeing, "She is."


    Violet pulled her gaze from McNeil, a smile tugging at her lips.


    No matter how impressive Curtis was, he could never measure up to McNeil. If Curtis really was interested in Victoria and managed to win her away, maybe it wouldn''t be so bad after all.


    By now, the racers were all maneuvering their cars into position. Violet took her ce on the track.


    As her car rolled into view, cheers erupted from the stands-louder and louder. Female drivers were a rare sight in the circuit, and a beautiful one like Violet was


    even rarer.


    Osborn''s car entered the lineup, drawing a fresh wave of apuse from his own fans.


    But then, beside his car, someone caught the audience''s eye-a woman in a mechanic''s jumpsuit, her ponytail swinging as she moved through the pit. People stared, taken aback.


    A female mechanic?


    Maybe it wasn''tmon knowledge here, but in international circuits-especially in F1 rally events¡ªa legendary female engineer had once led her crew, checking cars before the race. Six years ago, some had even seen her themselves.


    They weren''t imagining things. That was unmistakably the woman from the global stage.


    "The news said that genius mechanic Vivian is back. Is that her?"


    The crowd''s attention, which had been entirely on Violet a moment ago, now shifted. Osborn''s pitne was suddenly the center of spection.


    "Wait-Vivian the mechanic, and Violet the racer-aren''t they the same person? Why are there two?"


    Someone in the stands caught on to the contradiction, just as Osborn''s car rolled up. The starting g dropped, engines roared to life, and the cars exploded onto the track, tearing around the circuit like streaks of lightning.


    Victoria, her ponytail pulled high, stood with her hands in her jacket pockets, eyes locked on Osborn''s car as it sped by with the team. Every member of the crew was tense, alert for any sign of trouble on the course. With luck, their drivers would finish safely and ce well.


    The grandstands were alive with energy-some fans waving gs and singing, others holding up banners for their favorite teams. Violet''s supporters were the most enthusiastic, waving signs with her name, some even shouting out for "Vivian" as Violet''s car shot past, their excitement spilling over.


    Victoria, though, focused only on Osborn. He handled nearly twenty wlessps. But then, on the twenty-fifthp, something went wrong.


    "Boss, something''s off with Mr. rk. His car''s in trouble."

 Chapter 196

    By this point, Victoria and her team were fully geared up, ready to swap out Osborn''s tires for the second time.


    They had barely finished speaking when two cars collided on the track. Osborn''s car got caught up in the chaos, yet he somehow managed to wrestle his battered vehicle over to Victoria''s pit crew.


    The tires were changed in record time, but instead of racing back out, Osborn flung open his door. The team scrambled to help him out, and through the flurry of mechanics in their crisp uniforms, his hand found Victoria''s with unwavering certainty.


    "Take over for me. I can''t go on."


    Victoria hesitated for only a heartbeat before sliding into Osborn''s seat. By the time she rejoined the race, nobody in the stands even noticed the switch.


    Moments earlier, a serious crash had sent two top drivers straight off the circuit, loaded onto stretchers by medics who reached them in under ten seconds. Thankfully, neither was badly hurt.


    The other cars roared on, the race unbroken.


    Osborn, though, copsed as soon as he stepped out, his strength utterly spent. He was swiftly carried away on a stretcher.


    Victoria was back on the track, but the pit stop and driver change had cost her dearly; most of the field was now far ahead. She forced herself into a cold, mechanical focus-there was no room for fear or doubt, only the race.


    She pushed herself to the absolute limit. By the fiftiethp, she''d passed most of the other drivers, igniting an eruption of apuse from Osborn''s fans. But there were still sixps to go.


    Up in the stands, Gwh didn''t really understand all the racing jargon, but she never took her eyes off Violet''s red Ferrari. She tugged on McNeil''s sleeve and whispered, "Daddy, is Ms. Marchand going to win?"


    On the track, Violet had been overtaken a few times, but always fought her way back, leaving her rivals far behind. Now, only three cars kept pace with her-the final sixps would decide everything. Byp fifty-four, Violet was so far ahead, the others were out of sight.


    Just two moreps, and the championship would be hers.


    Violet''s supporters were on their feet, their cheers thunderous as they waved gs and shouted her name-Vivian.


    Gwh craned her neck, eyes wide, not daring to blink.


    Violet felt certain of victory, pride swelling inside her. She was the only woman on the track, and she was demolishing thepetition-men who''d never imagined being outrun. She couldn''t begin to imagine the impact this would have.


    After today, she, Violet, would shatter the myth that women had no ce in the world of racing.


    As she powered through thest turn onto the finalp, hugging the inside line, a sudden shout erupted from the crowd: "Osborn! Go, Osborn! Overtake her!"


    From the far end of the track, Osborn''s car-a brilliant sh of blue-seemed propelled by something otherworldly. It streaked forward like a thunderbolt, overtaking not only the three leading cars but now closing on Violet''s Ferrari at blinding speed.


    Violet saw a blur of light surge past her. The roar in her ears was deafening. In a single, miraculous move, Osborn''s car crossed the finish line first.


    By the time Violet realized what had happened, the championship was lost. Stunned, she faltered-and in that instant, two cars she''d left behind surged past, iming second and third ce.


    Rage and disbelief overwhelmed her. Her vision tunneled as she steered straight into the safety barrier. The impact split her car in two, and mes erupted almost instantly.


    McNeil watched, heart in his throat. The crowd gasped at the sight of fire, but then -more astonishing than the crash-everyone saw the winning driver climb out of the blue racecar at the finish line, pulling off their helmet.


    A cascade of long, dark hair tumbled free.


    The stadium erupted. "It''s not Osborn-it''s Vivian! That genius mechanic, Vivian!"

 Chapter 197

    Oh my God, it''s Vivian! She''s the first woman ever to beat out an entire field of male drivers and take first ce. To the men, she''s nothing short of a living legend -a goddess they can only dream of reaching.


    The crowd went wild, the energy in the arena absolutely electric. Even some fans who''d been rooting for other racers found themselves swept up in the excitement, suddenly cheering for Vivian.


    Photographers and reporters all aimed their massive telephoto lenses at Vivian, eager to catch a close-up of the day''s brightest star.


    But just as luck would have it, a breeze swept across Victoria''s face, sending her long hair spilling forward and obscuring her features. The best the cameras could capture was a fleeting profile-a glimpse of her cheek, but nothing more. It was just likest time, back during the test run: not one clear shot of her face.


    The photographers refused to give up, but by the time they tried for another angle, Victoria had already slipped on her helmet and, nked by her team, was whisked safely away. In the end, not a single outlet managed to track down "Vivian''s" whereabouts.


    Meanwhile, McNeil motioned for the bodyguards to take Gwh away so he could check on Violet himself.


    But Gwh wouldn''t budge. Tears welled up in her eyes as she clung to McNeil''s arm. "Daddy, is Violet going to die?"


    McNeil frowned and gently stroked Gwh''s hair. "No, she''s not. I promise. I''m going to see her now. You need to wait here."


    No amount of pleading could change his mind. Violet''s car was engulfed in mes, but thankfully, the paramedics managed to pull her out. The Halo system had saved her life.


    Violet wasn''t in critical condition, but she had two broken ribs.


    When McNeil heard she was alive, he finally let out a shaky breath. Even so, like the rest of the crowd, he couldn''t help ncing over to where the new champion had stood just moments ago.


    She was far off now, but something about that woman struck him as strangely familiar.


    "McNeil-"


    Violet''s voice was barely more than a whisper, thin and weak as she called his name.


    "We''re taking you to the hospital now," he said gently. "Don''t try to talk."


    He rode with Violet in the ambnce as, elsewhere, Victoria was being hustled away from the crowds by her team.


    If she lingered even a minute longer, the reporters would have swarmed her.


    "Where''s Mr. rk?" she asked.


    Lyndon replied, "He had a sudden heart attack. He''s already been taken to the hospital."


    Victoria wasted no time changing out of her racing suit. "Handle everything else here. I''m going to the hospital to look after Mr. rk."


    She slipped away through a private corridor, pulling out her phone to tell Yasmine to have the car ready.


    Just as the press began scrambling to find the mysterious new champion, "Vivian" had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Make sure every report about me-especially any photos-gets pulled. Block as much coverage as you can."


    She had no intention of stepping into the spotlight.


    Years ago in Evermore City, a stampede broke out because fans were desperate to see "Vivian" in person, leaving many injured. That memory still haunted her. While Starfall City''s F1 scene wasn''t nearly as frenzied as Evermore''s, Victoria had learned to keep a low profile and avoid attracting that kind of dangerous attention.


    "Understood."


    Yasmine immediately set to work, using every connection she had to block any news about Victoria. When she''d done all she could, she pressed the gas and guided the luxury sedan smoothly out of the venue.


    Some timeter, Yasmine nced at her boss in the rearview mirror, marveling at her all over again. Who would have thought her brilliant, business-savvy employer was also the top racing driver and mechanical engineer who''d taken the international circuit by storm six years ago?


    Her respect for Victoria was absolute. And now, thinking about it, maybe Mr. Langford wasn''t quite worthy of Ms. Turner after all.


    Victoria scrolled through thetest news on her phone. There was nothing about her, which meant Yasmine''s efforts had worked.


    But the headlines were all about Violet''s crash-her car bursting into mes, her being rushed to the hospital.


    Victoria nodded to herself, then set her phone aside.

 Chapter 198

    Victoria double-checked everything before finally allowing herself to sit upright, a bit of tension leaving her shoulders.


    Yasmine had driven her to the hospital, where Osborn had already been in surgery for half an hour. Another thirty minutes, and he''d be out. Victoria waited anxiously, unable to rx until the doctor finally emerged from the operating room.


    "Are you family?" the doctor asked.


    "Yes," Victoria replied, her tone reserved.


    The doctor nodded. "Your boyfriend will be all right, but he needs plenty of rest. And he can''t do any more intense sports-next time, he might not be so lucky."


    Victoria didn''t bother to rify her rtionship with Osborn; there was no need. She simply thanked the doctor. As the nurses wheeled Osborn toward his room, she unexpectedly crossed paths with McNeil in the hallway.


    Husband and wife met face to face. Victoria immediately understood he was here with Violet.


    There was no way to avoid it, so she broke the silence. "Is Ms. Marchand badly hurt?"


    McNeil''s lips twisted in a bitter smirk. "Is that meant to sound like concern? No wonder the wholepany was glued to the race¡ªexcept for you."


    He didn''t bother saying anything more, just strode past her coldly. When he saw Victoria standing beside the gurney, watching over another man, his expression darkened even further.


    So this was her life after their separation-one new admirer after another. McNeil realized he''d never noticed just how popr she was with men.


    A sudden, ugly question crept into his mind: had Victoria ever cheated on him during their marriage?


    Victoria had no interest in exining anything to him. She simply apanied Osborn to the private ward.


    Osborn, still groggy from anesthesia, needed someone by his side. Victoria didn''t dare contact Osborn''s family, who were all the way back in Evermore City; she didn''t want to worry them.


    Before she even reached the ward, Victoria spotted Simms, and Yulia hurrying down the corridor toward her. But they weren''t alone-Edith was there with her daughter Marian, and even Janice had made the trip, despite rarely leaving herfortable home. For Janice, at her age, to travel two hours to the hospital just to see Violet-it spoke volumes about their concern.


    Yulia wiped tears from her face as she walked, looking genuinely distraught. Simms tried tofort her, but none of them, not even Edith or Marian, seemed to notice Victoria standing right there in in sight.


    Finally, Marian shot her a quick, almost idental nce. Recognition shed across her face, and she started, "Vic-" but she stopped herself mid-word, recing her greeting with a dismissive, awkward smile.


    Edith tugged her arm. "This is hardly the time-let''s go check on Violet and stop dawdling."


    From start to finish, not a single member of the Miller family-including Simms- gave Victoria so much as a second look, as if she were invisible. Their hearts and minds were with Violet, still in surgery. Victoria''s lips curled in a faint, ironic smile.


    Violet Marchand-she wasn''t even a Miller by blood, and yet the whole family was worried sick about her.


    All her life, Edith had wanted the approval of Janice, who had nothing to her name but her pride and stubbornness. In the end, Janice would rather wee a stranger-her son''s lover''s niece-than ept her own daughter-inw and granddaughter.


    "Boss, how''s Mr. rk?" ter''s voice snapped Victoria from her thoughts.


    She nced at him, forcing a small smile. "He''s fine. He''s in his room now." Victoria no longer cared about the Miller family. Once she''d stopped seeing them as family, their actions and judgments lost all power over her.


    ter hesitated, then asked, "And that woman driver-the one who was brought here too? Is it true she stole your identity? Why is everyone online saying she''s ''Vivian''?"

 Chapter 199

    Victoria''s expression was unreadable.


    "We''re going to see Mr. rk."


    She ignored ter''s question, refusing to respond even as he pressed her for an


    answer.


    Meanwhile, after a long surgery, Violet had been transferred to a private suite in the hospital-no doubt arranged by McNeil. The Millers had crowded the room to capacity. Simms had even fetched a chair for Mrs. Miller so she could sit.


    "What on earth happened?" Janice asked, her voice tight with worry. "Weren''t you just supposed to be at a littlepetition? How did you end up so badly hurt you needed to be hospitalized?"


    Violet, now awake, managed a sheepish smile in Yulia''s direction. "Auntie, it''s just a minor injury. I didn''t mean to scare Grandma intoing down here."


    Yulia gave her a stern look, brushing aside any pretense of calm. "Don''t talk like that, dear. We''re family. When the news broke that something had happened to you, your grandmother nearly fainted from worry."


    Marian, standing nearby, couldn''t help but tease. "Well, that''s what happens when yound yourself such a good boyfriend, cousin. If something happened to you, it wouldn''t just be Grandma flipping out-Grandpa would probably climb out of his grave just to check on you."


    Edith nudged Marian sharply. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    She quickly added with an apologetic smile, "Don''t mind Marian, Violet-she''s just being silly. But honestly, the ident was all over the news. We saw everything. The car split in two and caught fire-it scared us all half to death."


    Simms shot Edith a warning look and cleared his throat, making her fall silent.


    Janice squeezed Violet''s hand. "Sweetheart, you''re family to us. Thank goodness you''re all right. If anything had really happened, your aunt, your uncle¡ªand I, your great-aunt-would never have recovered."


    Violet felt a wave of emotion as McNeil entered, taking in the scene of the Millers clustered protectively around her.


    Simms turned to thank him. "Thank you for staying by Violet''s side through all this."


    McNeil answered quietly, "It''s the least I could do."


    Just then, a doctor entered to check on Violet. Seeing the room packed with people, he frowned.


    "The patient needs to rest. We have specific visiting hours. Please, don''t crowd in outside of those times."


    The Millers looked a bit embarrassed, but McNeil quickly reassured the doctor, "They''re just family. They''ll be leaving soon."


    Everyone in the hospital knew McNeil, so the doctor simply nodded and let it go.


    After spending a little more time fussing over Violet, the Millers took the hint and began saying their goodbyes, leaving the room one by one.


    "McNeil," Violet called softly, "could you walk my great-aunt, uncle, and aunt out for me?"


    He nodded. "Of course."


    He escorted the Millers to the hallway. Simms urged him, "Go back and stay with Violet."


    They lingered at the end of the corridor until the others had disappeared, leaving Simms and McNeil alone.


    Simms finally spoke. "I saw Victoria here earlier. Do you know why she came?"


    McNeil''s face was impassive, as if the mention of Victoria had nothing to do with him.


    "Oh? I didn''t know she was here," he replied coolly.


    Simms seemed satisfied with this answer-it looked like McNeil truly had no feelings for Victoria. He''d always worried that after six years of marriage, McNeil might have grown attached to her, but now it seemed he''d been overthinking it.


    "Look, McNeil," Simms said, his tone turning earnest, "I don''t want to pressure you, but Violet''s a wonderful girl. As your father-inw, maybe I shouldn''t say this, but you must know-she''s a better match for you than Victoria ever was. Honestly, I''d wee either of them into the family as your wife, but I hope you can have not just a sessful career, but also a happy home."


    He paused, his voice tinged with old regrets. "You know, the first half of my life, married to Victoria''s mother, I wasn''t all that happy. Not until I met Yulia did I really understand what a man truly wants in a partner. I hope you''ll treat Violet well."


    He nced at McNeil, his expression a mix of hope and concern. "And one more thing-sort out your situation with Victoria soon. That way, you can marry Violet without dy, and Victoria can move on with her life, too. Gwyn is my granddaughter, and Violet adores her. If Violet does be your wife, she''ll love Gwyn as her own. Think about it, McNeil. Don''t make Violet wait too long."

 Chapter 200

    McNeil let Simms'' words hang in the air, refusing to y along.


    After seeing Simms and the others out of the hospital, his phone buzzed with a call from Gwh''s kindergarten teacher.


    "Mr. McNeil, is everything all right at home? Gwh''s been crying nonstop in ss today. She hasn''t stopped for a moment, and nothing we do seems to help. Would you mind picking her up early?"


    The teacher sounded helpless. Lately, Gwh''s emotions had been all over the ce-she''d get distracted during lessons, constantly asking to go home. The teacher had finally put her foot down, telling Gwh that even if her parents called in, she couldn''t skip school whenever she wanted. Only then had Gwh stopped pestering her.


    But after Violet''s ident at the racetrack, Gwh couldn''t focus at all. The worry gnawed at her until, in the middle of ss, she broke down in tears-tears no amount offorting could stop. With nowhere else to turn, the teacher called McNeil.


    McNeil couldn''t leave the hospital-he needed to stay by Violet''s side-so he sent the driver to pick Gwh up.


    When Gwh finally arrived at the hospital, Violet happened to be awake. The moment she saw Violet, Gwh rushed over, her face crumpling with relief and worry.


    "Violet, are you okay? I saw all those doctors carrying you away..."


    She''d been terrified she''d never see Violet again, her heart in her throat all morning. Only when she saw Violet safe and sound did she finally stop crying.


    Violet managed a gentle smile. "Sorry for making you worry, sweetheart. I''m okay."


    McNeil''s phone rang again, and he stepped outside to take the call.


    Left alone, Violet reached out from her hospital bed and stroked Gwh''s tear- stained cheek, lowering her voice.


    "I really let you down out there, didn''t I? I was aiming for first ce, but... well, you saw what happened."


    She didn''t finish her sentence. Two broken ribs-she was lucky it wasn''t worse. For a moment there, panic had nearly overwhelmed her.


    Especially when they carried her off the track and she saw the first-ce driver take off her helmet-a cascade of long hair tumbling free. Violet''s breath caught in her chest.


    On that circuit, there was only one other female driver who could possibly be there: the real Vivian. No one else.


    If Vivian really had shown up, and people realized Violet had been racing under her name all this time, the fallout would be more than she could bear.


    Everything she''d worked for, the reputation she''d fought so hard to build on her own, would suddenly be nothing more than a footnote to Vivian''s fame. People would say she''d just been riding Vivian''s coattails.


    Maybe she''d leaned on that reputation a little at first, but now, with McNeil in her life, she didn''t need people thinking she was Vivian anymore.


    "Ms. Marchand, it wasn''t your fault. I saw it all¡ªit was that awful woman who stole your lead."


    Gwh''s eyes were fierce with certainty. She''d seen every detail: Ms. Marchand was just about to cross the finish line when a blue car shot ahead. Gwh wasn''t sure exactly what happened, but somehow, Ms. Marchand''s car crashed into the barrier.


    It had to be that woman''s fault-she must have cheated and ruined Ms. Marchand''s race.


    "You''re too good to me, Gwh. So I think you deserve a special reward."


    "A reward?" Gwh asked, her eyes lighting up. Right now, nothing could make her happier than knowing Violet was safe.


    "I thought you might like the one game you''ve been wishing for. I''ve already had thepany runch it. Would you like to try it?"


    Gwh''s eyes went wide. She stared at Violet for a long moment, then threw her arms around her neck in delight.


    "Are you serious? Did you really bring that game back to life?"


    Violet smiled faintly at Gwh''s excitement and nodded. "Of course. You wanted


    to y it, and I promised I''d make it happen for you."


    She pulled out her phone and downloaded the V&S Group''s racing game from the app store, handing it to Gwh with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 201

    She never imagined that the small V&S Group would not only snatch the military contract from the three biggest conglomerates in Starfall City, but had actually bought the rights to that gameunched it, even.


    Violet couldn''t help but wonder how on earth they''d managed to recover the game''s data. Victoria Turner was the first person who sprang to mind, but Violet quickly dismissed the thought.


    There were plenty of prodigies out there who could write game code. If someone like Mr. Campbell had set his sights on V&S¡ªa tinypany by all ounts- then they must have real talent on board.


    Victoria? Not a chance. From all Violet knew, Victoria was thest person who''d make any waves in the tech world.


    She''d only happened to write a game, nothing more. Violet saw no reason to obsess over it.


    "Long live Violet! Violet, I have a secret to tell you."


    Gwh pressed her phone to her chest, then leaned in close to whisper in Violet''s ear, "I really, really like you. Even more than I like Mommy."


    Mommy had promised her for ages-she''d said the game would go live. But in the end, it was Violet who made it happen. Gwh used to adore her mother, but Mommy had lied to her again and again. Justst time, she''d promised to pick her up, and never showed.


    For this game, Gwh had waited and hoped, but it was always Violet who remembered her wishes-who took every word to heart.


    "I really like you too," Violet replied, smiling. "Let me help you register an ount. Then you''ll be able to y."


    She took the phone, entered Gwh''s ID number and a nickname, typing in "Violet''s Little Star" as her in-game name. She showed Gwh the screen, and Gwh nted a quick kiss on Violet''s cheek in approval.


    Next, Violet tried to register an ount for herself, following the steps on the screen. But just as she reached the final step, a line of text popped up: Unauthorized user detected. Please log in as a guest or contact the developer.


    Violet stared at the message, stunned. Her ID wouldn''t work for ount registration, and Gwh was still watching her with hopeful eyes.


    She tried again, and again-every time, the same error: Unauthorized user detected. She was at a loss.


    "Miss Violet, is it working yet?" Gwh asked, her voice small.


    Violet was out of ideas. Just then, McNeil Langford came into the room. As Violet tried to sit up, McNeil gently pushed her back onto the hospital bed.


    "You just had surgery. Do you have a death wish?"


    She was always like this duringpetitions, too-pushing herself to the edge, almost losing her life on the track.


    "Gwyn wants to y her game. I''ve been trying to register an ount for her, but it keeps saying unauthorized user. Could you try using your ID to register for her?" Violet had no idea what the problem was. McNeil frowned slightly. "Kids ying games all the time isn''t healthy. If you can''t register, maybe that''s for the best." Gwh''s face fell. Her lips quivered, and she was on the verge of tears.


    Violet hated seeing her so sad. She looked at McNeil and spoke softly, "You know how much Gwyn''s been looking forward to this game. She''s a good kid-if we set limits on her ytime, she won''t get addicted. Please, McNeil?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, McNeil relented.


    He tried registering with his own ID, but the result was exactly the same.


    Unauthorized user detected. Please log in as a guest or contact the developer.


    "What''s going on? You can''t register either? Is there something wrong with the game itself?"

 Chapter 202

    McNeil noticed the game''s prompt: Please contact the developer. Signed, Vivian.


    He''d always known Violet was Vivian. The game had been sold by Curtis Garcia for twenty million, so the listed author was "Vivian," but Violet herself wasn''t technically the owner anymore.


    "Maybe."


    "I''m sorry, Gwyn. Looks like there are still some bugs in the game. I''ll try to figure it out, okay?" Violet offered.


    Strangely, Violet felt a flicker of satisfaction at the game''s malfunction.


    Someone had tried to swoop in and make a quick profit, but their n had clearly backfired.


    Victoria, that fool, had let Curtis sell the rights and only walked away with half a million. If she''d stepped in sooner and kept control before the sale, she could''ve negotiated a hefty profit-sharing deal with the buyers.


    Business was never Victoria''s strong suit. The buyers weren''t much better- thinking they could revive the game just because Quantum Core Technologies had made waves before. But now, even after the runch, no one could register.


    While Violet and Gwh talked, McNeil quietly stepped aside and dialed the contact number disyed in the game.


    It rang for a long time before a customer service agent finally picked up.


    "How can I help you, sir?"


    McNeil hesitated. "I tried to sign up for a game ount on my phone today, but it says I''m an unauthorized user. What''s going on?"


    The agent seemed caught off guard, pausing for a few seconds before replying, "I''m sorry, sir, but the developer set up a cklist. If you can''t log in, it means your ID has been blocked by the system."


    So it wasn''t just him-Violet''s number was cklisted as well.


    McNeil didn''t ask any more questions, nor did he tell Violet what he''d learned. "Gwyn, let Violet rest."


    He gently pulled Gwh over to him, asked the nurse to look after Violet, and offered to take Gwh home.


    Once they left the hospital, McNeil looked at his daughter. "Violet isn''t feeling well right now. I want you to stay with your mom for a while."


    His tone left no room for argument. Gwh''s face fell instantly.


    "No. I don''t want to."


    "Gwyn, be good. Violet has to stay in the hospital for some time. She can''t take care of you right now. When she''s better, I''ll bring you back."


    Faced with her father''s stern expression, Gwh could only nod, despite her obvious reluctance.


    When Victoria saw Gwh, she was surprised.


    Maybe it had just been too long since they''d seen each other, but Gwh couldn''t help feeling a surge of affection at the sight of her mother. Children''s emotions shifted quickly-one moment she was clinging to Violet, and the next, all those old mother-daughter feelings came flooding back as she ran straight into Victoria''s arms.


    "Mommy-!"


    Victoria hadn''t heard Gwh call her that in ages, but her heart wasn''t as soft as it once was. Though her response was cool, she still hugged Gwh back.


    "What made you decide toe stay with me all of a sudden?"


    Victoria guessed it was because Violet was in the hospital. Of course, Gwh wasn''t about to admit she couldn''t stay with Violet, so she put on her sweetest voice and coaxed, "Because I missed you, Mommy."


    Victoria just smiled, unconvinced.


    She knew all too well how clever Gwh could be. She''d always had her little schemes-probably inherited from McNeil, Victoria thought. At least she herself was never one for saying one thing and meaning another.


    Victoria still took Gwh back to McNeil''s house. She didn''t want her daughter spending time around the Millers. Judging by the Miller family''s attitude towards Violet, if Gwh was ever to acknowledge Simms Miller as her grandfather, it would likely be only as Violet''s stepdaughter.

 Chapter 203

    Gwh knew there was no chance of clinging to Violet for the time being, so she obediently followed Victoria home.


    She seemed a little listless, but Victoria was already handing her the tablet.


    "I''ve set up the game you asked for," Victoria said, her tone gentle. "Want to give it a try?"


    Gwh just shook her head, hardly interested. Back at the hospital, Violet hadn''t even been able to register an ount.


    "It''s no use. I can''t y it anyway."


    Victoria pulled up the game''s main screen and logged in using her own ount. "That''s not true. Here, watch this."


    She handed the tablet back, and to Gwh''s surprise, it worked. Her eyes grew wide.


    "It''s working? I can really y?"


    "Of course you can," Victoria replied, smiling.


    Victoria let Gwh y on her own and headed to her study to get back to work.


    Downstairs, Gwh''s excitedughter asionally drifted up, but Victoria remained calm and focused, her mind fully on her tasks.


    Victoria''s time off was almost up. Soon, she''d be back at work, juggling her job and picking Gwh up every day. She made sure to return to the McNeil estate on time each night to look after her daughter.


    Maybe it was the distraction of the game, but Gwh had been especially well- behaved these days-eating meals on schedule, skipping the usual demands for snacks, finishing her homework without a fuss. Sometimes she''d beg Victoria to y the game with her, a little more clingy than usual, but Victoria almost always agreed.


    Gwh also pleaded with her to take her to the amusement park that weekend. Victoria didn''t say yes at first-she wasn''t sure if she''d have to work overtime.


    But once she''d managed to clear her desk and finally had some time to spare, she went to Gwh''s room, nning to share the good news. Just as she reached the door, she overheard Gwh on the phone with Violet.


    "Ms. Marchand, are you really getting discharged soon? That''s wonderful! Can I pick you up this weekend? I want to go with Dad to bring you home, and then we can set off fireworks at the beach."


    Victoria''s hand paused on the doorknob. Hearing the conversation, she quietly pulled her hand back. She decided not to tell Gwh about her n to spend the weekend together.


    On Saturday, Gwh-who usually had to be dragged out of bed for school- was up by seven, already dressed in a cute little sundress, teeth brushed, face washed, and sitting at the dining table, finishing breakfast.


    Even Xenia, the housekeeper, was surprised by her unusual burst of energy.


    Victoria had already heard all themotion downstairs. She didn''t say anything, just followed her usual routine, getting up at her own pace and heading down for breakfast.


    "Mom, Dad''s driver is picking me up soon. I have violin lessons this morning," Gwh announced as Victoria reached for her coffee.


    "Oh?" Victoria replied, pausing with her ss of milk halfway to her mouth.


    Violin lessons?


    Gwh had refused to go for ages. In fact, Victoria had already sold the remaining lessons to another parent. It had to be nearly two months since Gwhst attended one.


    Gwh smiled sweetly. "I remember what you said, Mom. You just want what''s best for me to be better than the other kids, right?"


    Victoria looked at her, and an unexpected wave of disgust washed over her. Gwh had never lied before. Now, just to go pick Violet up from the hospital, she was staring her mother in the eye and lying through her teeth. But Victoria didn''t call her out. She simply said, "Alright. I have some things to doter, so I won''t be able to pick you up after ss."


    Gwh''s heart leapt, but she was careful not to let it show. She didn''t want her mother to find out about her real ns-she was terrified Victoria would ruin everything.


    "That''s fine. I''lle home by myself when it''s done," she replied.

 Chapter 204

    Victoria didn''t bother exposing Gwh''s lie-there was simply no need.


    She''d originally nned a visit to see Osborn rk at the hospital, but when she heard Gwh on the phone say she''d be picking Violet up after her discharge- and knowing both Osborn and Violet were patients at the same hospital-Victoria decided it was best to avoid running into McNeil and Violet altogether. She''d just go another day.


    It wasn''t that she was afraid of McNeil. She just saw no reason to ever cross paths again.


    After so many long hours at work, Victoria couldn''t remember thest time she''d truly rxed.


    She called up her old dance instructor, deciding to spend the afternoon in the studio, lost in movement and music.


    Before she''d married McNeil, Victoria had a world of hobbies. Over time, everything had started to revolve around McNeil and Gwh. The talented, lively, and irresistibly vibrant woman she once was had faded into someone entirely different.


    She drove herself to the dance studio. Sophia Carter was already waiting for her.


    "Victoria, when you called, I thought I was dreaming," Sophia said with a teasing grin.


    If only Victoria had agreed to represent Sophia''s dance team in the nationalpetition all those years ago, Sophia wouldn''t still be here, scraping by with studio work and training students just to make ends meet.


    Victoria smiled softly, shedding her heavy coat and slipping into her leotard. Sophia couldn''t help but marvel.


    "So, you really did get married and have a kid, huh?" she asked, half in disbelief.


    How did a woman who''d given birth still have a figure like that?


    Sophia was practically green with envy. In all these years, she''d never met another dancer with Victoria''s natural gift. But after Victoria graduated from Northriver University, she''d disappeared overseas. Word eventually reached Sophia that Victoria had married and started a family, and they''d never crossed paths again.


    Victoria only took Sophia''s words as good-natured teasing, steering clear of the subject of marriage and motherhood. That chapter of her life was hardly one she looked back on with pride.


    "What about you?" Victoria countered with a raised eyebrow.


    Sophiaughed. "Still single! In our line of work, dating is fine, but marriage and kids? That would wreck my figure. I''d be out of a job and starving in no time."


    Years ago, Victoria might''ve tried to talk her into settling down. Now, she found herself thinking that maybe women who stayed single were the wise ones.


    With Sophia watching, Victoriaunched into a dance routine. Sophia''s eyes never wavered as she cheered her on, her apuse tinged with regret-if Victoria hadn''t gone abroad, just imagine what the studio could''ve be.


    Victoria lost herself in the movement, even flowing into a technically demanding piece that left Sophia awestruck. Only Victoria would choose such a physically punishing routine as her way to unwind. At her age-no, even when Sophia was younger-she couldn''t have pulled off that kind of raw power and grace.


    While Sophia was mesmerized by Victoria''s performance, a man dressed in a ck suit stood quietly at the studio door.


    Max, clutching a basketball, nced up at Marcus Green. "Uncle, that''s Miss Fannie."


    Every weekend, Max came here to shoot hoops-the basketball court was on the eighth floor of the mall, while the dance studio was on the seventh.


    Marcus hade to pick Max up, but he never expected to see "Fannie" here. The woman in the dance leotard lookedpletely different from the mechanic who''d helped him fix his broken-down car with the crew. That woman had been all energy and swagger, but the dancer before him moved with a softness and feminine allure that left Marcus stunned. When Victoria spun around and nced his way, Marcus felt as if he''d been struck by lightning-he was rooted to the spot, unable to move for a full two minutes.


    Victoria finished her dance just as Max darted past Marcus before he could stop him and burst into the studio.


    "Miss Fannie!"


    Sophia assumed some kid had wandered in by mistake and started to intervene. But Victoria, recognizing the voice, turned just as Max reached her. And there was Marcus, tall and impably dressed, leaning against the doorframe, his gaze deep and unwavering as he watched her.

 Chapter 205

    Victoria hadn''t expected to run into anyone she knew-let alone someone connected to McNeil.


    The surprise distracted her, and as she stepped down, her foot twisted beneath her. A sharp crack echoed up her leg. She stifled a groan as pain shot through her, copsing to the floor.


    "Vicky!"


    Sophia gasped. Before she could react, Marcus had already crossed the room in a few long strides and swept Victoria up into his arms.


    "Are you alright?"


    He couldn''t tell if his sudden arrival had startled her into this, but he had a sinking feeling it had.


    "I twisted my ankle," Victoria replied, grimacing as the pain surged.


    Every move she made on the dance floor was demanding-sometimes even pushing the boundaries of what was possible for a female dancer. But years of grueling physical training, thanks to her background as a racecar driver, had prepared her body for almost anything. Almost.


    It was Marcus''s unexpected appearance that had shaken her, making her lose her footing and ultimately injuring herself.


    "Check if you''ve broken anything-oh my God-" Sophia could barely get the words out, her voice trembling with fear. Max hovered nearby, his worry etched inly across his face.


    "We need to get you to a hospital," he said quietly. He wasn''t a doctor, but anyone could see that Victoria''s right foot was immobile, and that this was more than a simple sprain.


    Victoria was still in her dance leotard, its close fit entuating her figure as Marcus held her. For the first time, Marcus felt his pulse quicken over a woman¡ª just one nce, and he was uncharacteristically unsettled.


    Still, he managed to be a gentleman: he shrugged off his suit jacket and draped it around her before lifting her securely in his arms and heading for the door.


    Sophia looked after them, uncertainty clouding her face. She had no idea who this man was. At first, she assumed he must be Victoria''s husband, but then she heard Max call Victoria ''Miss'' and realized she had no idea what the connection between the three of them was.


    "It''s alright, he''s a friend," Victoria said, trying to reassure her. Her ankle was throbbing now, and she knew she needed a hospital. Normally, she would have tly refused Marcus''s help-she avoided McNeil''s friends whenever possible. Curtis was the one exception, and now she''d somehow gotten tangled up with Marcus too.


    She''d picked up rumors before-how little McNeil seemed to care about Gwh''s birth mother, how he liked to joke about her, even hinting that Victoria might have been some kind of escort, which would exin why he kept her identity a secret. Because McNeil was the only male heir of the Langford family, they didn''t care who gave birth to his child-as long as the bloodline continued, they would ept anyone.


    It wasn''t just that McNeil refused to acknowledge her as Mrs. Langford; even his friends seemed to dismiss her so easily. Victoria found it impossible to warm up to anyone in McNeil''s circle.


    "I''lle with you," Sophia insisted, still anxious. Victoria had a family, after all, and even though the man looked handsome and trustworthy, Sophia couldn''t help but worry for her friend.


    "Miss Carter, that''s really not necessary. You still have sses to teach, and Mr. Green is a good friend of mine. We go way back," Victoria said, flustered at the awkwardness of it all.


    Marcus spoke up as well. "Don''t worry. I''ll take her to the best hospital, and I''ll keep you posted."


    Sophia watched as Marcus-tall, athletic-carried Victoria out in his arms. Max hurried after them, his face drawn with concern.


    The fall had been worse than it looked: a minor fracture in her leg. Marcus was wracked with guilt.


    "If we hadn''t shown up, you wouldn''t have gotten hurt. Don''t worry-I''ll take care


    of everything while you recover," he promised, his voice low and sincere.


    His words sat oddly with Victoria. She managed a faint smile. "It''s just a small injury. A few days'' rest and I''ll be fine."


    "It''s settled, then," Marcus replied, not giving her a chance to protest. When Max announced he needed the bathroom, Marcus let him go on his own.

 Chapter 206

    Max hadn''t been gone long before he unexpectedly ran into Gwh.


    She was skipping along beside McNeil as he helped Violetplete her discharge paperwork. Clearly, Gwh hadn''t expected to see Max here either. The moment the two little rivals locked eyes, sparks practically flew.


    McNeil noticed Gwh suddenly stop in her tracks and gave a gentle nudge, "Why''d you stop?"


    Gwh wrinkled her nose. "Daddy, I''ll catch up with youter."


    Before McNeil could respond, she stormed off straight toward Max.


    McNeil was busy enough as it was, so he didn''t bother trying to stop her.


    Max spotted Gwhing and immediately scowled, refusing to back down. "What are you doing here?"


    Just seeing Max made Gwh''s temper re. She was still frustrated from losing to him in that video game-especially since she''d always thought she was better and her pride still stung.


    "What about you, you weasel? Why are you here?"


    Max shot Gwh a triumphant look. He''d secretly enjoyed making her cryst time. How could he, a proud little man, ept losing a game to a girl?


    "Hmph, I''m here with Miss Violet. You know, the amazingdy who taught me how to y."


    Gwh puffed up with pride, chin held high.


    Max snorted. "Well, I''m here with Miss Fannie. She''s the one who taught me the game and made you cry, remember?"


    That jab hit home. Gwh''s cheeks flushed angrily.


    "Violet''s the real expert! She''s the one who made the game in the first ce."


    Max pulled a silly face. "Yeah, right. Miss Fannie taught me how to beat you, and you still lost. Violet made the game? Give me a break! You and Violet are both just full of hot air."


    Gwh''s protests rolled right off Max. In his eyes, Miss Fannie was the greatest there was.


    Their bickering escted quickly, voices rising and faces turning red. Meanwhile, McNeil finished up Violet''s release and, realizing Gwh hadn''te back, guided Violet out toward the lobby while searching for her.


    In the main hall, the two kids were still mid-argument, oblivious to everything else. McNeil spotted another familiar face: Marcus, holding a bottle of ointment.


    McNeil''s gaze flicked to the medicine in Marcus''s hand. "You''re hurt?"


    Marcus noticed Violet leaving with McNeil. He and some other friends had visited her during her hospital stay.


    "No, it''s for a friend," Marcus replied.


    Violet teased, "A girlfriend? Or are you just tagging along with your boyfriend at the hospital?"


    McNeil''s expression darkened instantly he couldn''t help thinking of Victoria, who''d been driving Marcus''s car recently.


    Marcus gave an awkward shrug. "Yeah, a female friend. Not quite a girlfriend... yet."


    He was hoping to use this chance to get closer to Victoria, though he wasn''t sure how she felt. Still, chasing after a woman couldn''t possibly be harder than running apany, could it?


    "What happened? Is she badly hurt?" Violet asked, ncing at McNeil, who seemed unbothered.


    "She took a fall while dancing-just a minor fracture," Marcus replied, missing the relief that flickered across McNeil''s face.


    Victoria can''t dance, McNeil thought to himself.


    He stepped between the two bickering kids. "We won''t keep you any longer. I''ll get Violet out of here. You go take care of your business."


    Marcus was just as eager to make his escape, pulling Max away with him.


    As they left, Violet leaned in and spoke casually, "Aren''t you even going to ask if his ''girlfriend'' is Victoria?"


    "If Victoria''s seeing someone, that''s her business," McNeil said evenly.


    But Violet couldn''t quite shake her doubts-did he truly not care anymore?


    McNeil scooped Gwh up and wiped away her tears. "Victoria and I signed the divorce papers. From now on, whatever she does, or whoever she marries, is her own choice."

 Chapter 207

    Violet offered a gentle smile. "Honestly, it''s better if a couple can''t get along that they part ways sooner rather thanter. As for Gwyn, she''ll stay with us from now on."


    She was making it clear-graciously, even-that she was willing to ept McNeil and Victoria''s daughter into their home.


    Later, once she and McNeil had children of their own, maybe then she''d consider sending Gwh back to Victoria.


    Ever since her checkup revealed she couldn''t conceive, Yulia Morris had been helping her, suggesting traditional remedies for infertility. Violet had tried all sorts of treatments and made countless trips to the hospital. Every test result came back normal, and they''d even retrieved her eggs, which were in excellent condition.


    Violet was hopeful-she believed she would be able to get pregnant, eventually.


    But she hadn''t shared this good news with McNeil yet. She wanted to wait for the perfect moment to surprise him.


    McNeil, however, was focused on the present. "Let''s talk about itter."


    He frowned at Gwh. "Why are you crying so hard? Did Max pick on you?"


    Gwh sniffled, nearly beside herself with frustration. "Max said his Miss Fannie is amazing, and he called me and Ms. Marchand liars and braggarts."


    As young as she was, Gwh didn''t think before she spoke. She blurted out everything Max had said to her, not stopping to consider whether she should repeat it in front of Violet and McNeil.


    Violet''s expression shifted slightly, but McNeil didn''t take it to heart. To him, it was just typical childhood squabbling-not something to overanalyze.


    "If you don''t like it, just keep your distance from Max," he advised. "Girls shouldn''t stir up trouble with boys."


    Max''s background was different from Gwh''s. Having lost both parents at a young age, he was extra sensitive always ready to go on the offensive, even against someone as harmless as Gwh.


    "Alright, next time Violet teaches me a game, I''m going to beat him," Gwh grumbled, still stewing over her defeat at Max''s hands. "Violet, the game''s finally yable! When we get home, will you help me level up?"


    Violet looked surprised. "It''s working now? I thought we couldn''t register an ount?"


    Gwh blurted out, "My mom let me use her ount! It''s the very first one- number 001!"


    The moment the words left her mouth, she realized her mistake. Oh no. She''d just told Violet about ying with her mom-something she wasn''t supposed to mention.


    Gwh risked a cautious nce at Violet, nervous that she might be angry. But she reassured herself: Violet was much more easygoing than her mom-she wouldn''t make a fuss or try to stop her.


    Sure enough, Violet wasn''t upset at all. She just smiled and ruffled Gwh''s hair affectionately.


    "Is that so? That''s wonderful. We''ll y together when we get home."


    McNeil picked Gwh up, his expression inscrutable, but he didn''tment further. Instead, he guided them toward the main entrance.


    No sooner had Violet stepped outside than a crowd of fans surged toward her, armsden with flowers. Stunned by the throng, Violet hesitated, but McNeil quickly signaled the security team to shield them as they backed away, careful to keep Gwh from getting jostled.


    "Vivian, we''re here to wee you home!" someone shouted.


    "You''re amazing, goddess!" another called out.


    "There''s someone impersonating you-we''ll get to the bottom of it and clear your name!"


    The fans were convinced that Violet was Vivian. Many Form One enthusiasts had watched Violet''s car burst into mes on the track and were devastated- heartbroken, even.


    Online, the debate had reached a fever pitch. Some people supported Violet, while others questioned whether she was really Vivian, especially after seeing another "Vivian" with Victoria, the woman who''d driven the Osborn car to victory at the race.


    No one knew where Victoria hade from, and since Osborn had failed to inform the race organizers about the midpetition driver switch, their victory was voided, they lost the championship, and the team was pped with a three- year ban.

 Chapter 208

    But because of Osborn''s ident, online opinion split into three camps. Some rallied behind Violet, others questioned her and Vivian''s identities, choosing to support only Vivian and insisting that the person who reced Osborn in the race must be the real Vivian.


    Some sharp-eyed fans noticed the substitute was also a mechanic for Osborn''s team, matching Vivian''s background as a Chinese female mechanical engineer.


    Then there were Osborn''s die-hard supporters, who raged in thement sections of both Violet and Vivian''s fan pages, ming them for ruining Osborn''s


    career.


    Violet''s hospitalization drew plenty of attention. Many fans, knowing she''d be discharged today, prepared bouquets in advance to wee her. Some even wanted her to publicly admit that she was the real Vivian.


    Seeing so many people rooting for her, Violet couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride.


    "If anyone has questions, just ask," she said brightly.


    McNeil''s security kept her surrounded in the center of the crowd. Someone tried to hand her flowers, and Violet picked out the biggest, most eye-catching bouquet, cradling it in her arms with a dazzling smile.


    "Say a few words and let''s go," McNeil reminded her, motioning for someone to help Gwh into the car. Seeing how shaken Gwh looked, he realized she was still traumatized from being separated during the previous chaos. All the while, he stayed close to Violet, shielding her from the crowd.


    Violet had a thousand things to say, but as much as she enjoyed the attention from her fans, she cared more about McNeil. In that moment of triumph, she caught a glimpse of his face-his expression had darkened, clear displeasure in his eyes.


    She felt a twinge of frustration herself. She was a celebrity, a renowned racer with international recognition. If McNeil married her, he''d have to get used to moments like this.


    Still, no amount of fame couldpare to the appeal of bing Mrs. Langford. Until she secured her ce as his wife, she was determined to please McNeil in everything.


    "I understand," she replied softly, her voice sweet and obedient. Fans, noticing her standing so close to McNeil, wasted no time.


    "Vivian, is this your boyfriend? You two look perfect together!"


    Violet nced at McNeil, but only smiled in response. Her expression said everything.


    "What do you think about someone impersonating you at the race? And we noticed the game you designed and released is back online, now credited to Vivian. Was it removed before just to update the name?"


    "The game runched on race day, and everyone''s been obsessed with it! Violet, you''re a genius. Rumor has it you joined Quantum Core Technologies just for your boyfriend and co-developed the game. Onunch day alone, it sold nearly eight billion. So, The Langford Group and Quantum Core Technologies must be raking in the profits, right?"


    The questions came rapid-fire, one after another.


    Violet could tolerate the curiosity about her personal life, but as the focus shifted to the game, she started to feel uneasy. McNeil had already lost billions, and now people were ming him for Golden Era Enterprises'' losses too. The more she listened, the worse it sounded.


    She sneaked a look at McNeil-he''d gone deathly quiet, his face unreadable. From years of knowing him, Violet recognized this as the calm before the storm. "Thank you all for your continued support," she said quickly.


    The game developer was Vivian¡ªshe couldn''t deny it. Standing beside her, McNeil was clearly simmering with anger, and Violet felt utterly miserable.


    As the fans pressed on with questions about the game''s profits and The Langford Group, McNeil finally spoke up.


    "That game has nothing to do with The Langford Group."

 Chapter 209

    Violet offered a polite, apologetic smile and hurried after McNeil, slipping into his sleek ck sedan under the watchful eyes of his security team.


    McNeil said nothing for the entire ride. Violet could sense the tension radiating from him, but she couldn''t grasp what had set him off.


    Was it possible he''d discovered she wasn''t really Vivian?


    But that seemed unlikely. McNeil had never once questioned her about the connection between herself and the name Vivian. Maybe he was simply jealous that one of her fans had shown up so unexpectedly.


    After all, her male fans far outnumbered her female ones, and the bouquet she''d just received hade from a man.


    Violet nced at the flowers resting beside her. They were beautiful, but she knew she''d have someone dispose of them as soon as possible.


    McNeil dropped Violet and Gwh off at Number Three, Winding Peak Lane, then turned to head back to the office. Violet considered inviting him to stay for dinner, but he cut her off with a curt, "No need," before striding away without a backward nce.


    He climbed into the car, and as the driver pulled away, McNeil felt a chill crawl up his spine.


    Years of experience had sharpened his instincts, and right now they told him that Mr. Langford was in an exceptionally foul mood.


    McNeil gripped his phone, thumb pressing hard against the screen. After a few seconds'' hesitation, he finally made a call.


    "Look into Mrs. I mean, look into Victoria. I want a full report on her life before she married me."


    Maynard, on the other end, paused in surprise, thinking he must have misheard. He was the only person in thepany who knew McNeil was married-and that his wife was Victoria. Whenever Victoria needed something, she called Maynard; if McNeil needed to find his wife but didn''t want to handle it himself, Maynard dealt with it.


    Over the years, an unspoken understanding had developed between them: Maynard never referred to Victoria as Mrs. Langford.


    To Maynard, Victoria was little more than McNeil''s personal assistant-married in name, invisible in reputation, and expected to share his bed without any real im to the title.


    "Sir, you mean...?"


    Investigate Victoria? Mr. Langford had always seemed indifferent to his wife, especially with divorce looming and Victoria herself insisting on leaving with nothing.


    Maynard had worked for Mr. Langford for years, but this was the first time he truly didn''t understand his boss.


    "I want everything from her childhood, her time with the Turner family, every detail from the day she was born," McNeil said coldly, then hung up without another word.


    After Victoria published her game''s code, someone quickly bought the rights. Curtis sold the game under the name Vivian, and even blocked both his and Violet''s IDs from the system.


    McNeil never suspected Violet. The name Vivian created a clear divide between her and that identity; they were two separate people in his mind.


    Online, the controversy was mounting. As Quantum Core Technologies'' vice president, Violet was well-known for her partnership with The Langford Group- she had both reputation and influence.


    But now, the new racing game belonged to V&S Group, apany no one had heard of. Violet had already used the Vivian persona to build hype, and with two Vivians showing up at the rally, all the attention and emotion had shifted to that name.


    Everything Violet had nned-the Langford Group''s billion-dor investment, Quantum Core''s technical support, and years of hard work¡ªhad been snatched away by an obscure littlepany.


    Onunch day, the game raked in eight billion. With the race''s poprity, aggressive marketing, and the ongoing spection about Violet and Vivian''s identities, V&S Group was riding a wave of publicity. If not for Violet''s fans crowding the hospital entrance that day, McNeil might never have realized he''d been used as a stepping stone for V&S Group''s sess.


    McNeil trusted facts, not coincidences.


    Victoria had helped him rescue the family business from the brink of ruin and take it public-he''d never doubted her abilities. But she''d always worked quietly behind the scenes: data analysis, support. She''d never joined him on the front lines, never yed at boardroom intrigue or tried to outmaneuver a rival.

 Chapter 210

    She didn''te across as the scheming, maniptive type. And as for McNeil, there was no way a man like him could have climbed so high without sharp instincts. He wasn''t a fool.


    Now he wondered if he''d missed something. He needed a reasonable exnation ¡ªone that had nothing to do with Victoria.


    Restless and unsettled, McNeil picked up his phone almost without thinking and dialed Victoria''s number.


    Victoria was still at the hospital, getting a physical therapy session from the doctor.


    Marcus had been by her side the whole time.


    Max, clearly worried, hovered nearby as well¡ªfetching things for the doctor, fussing over Victoria, and generally being far more attentive than usual.


    When the doctor prepared to adjust Victoria''s ankle, Max couldn''t help but keep repeating, "Please be gentle," as if that might somehow protect her.


    Marcus found it odd. Max had never shown much concern for anyone, but with Victoria, he was a different person.


    Victoria had already had an X-ray; the bone was slightly out of ce.


    Thankfully, Marcus had gotten her to the hospital quickly-if they''d waited any longer, it might have been the end of her dancing days.


    "It''s just a mild dislocation and a hairline fracture," the doctor reassured her. "Nothing as bad as you all seem to think."


    Maybe it was Max''s anxious, adorable face that warmed Victoria''s heart. She felt a strangefort, despite the pain.


    She remembered a time before Gwh lived with Violet. Once, when Victoria had smashed her finger, little Gwh had crowded close, her face scrunched with worry, trying to blow on her injured hand and asking through tears if it hurt.


    Victoria knew her daughter had truly loved her then. But now, everything had changed.


    "It''s just a quick adjustment," Victoria said, trying to sound brave. "It won''t hurt that much. I''ll get through it."


    Marcus joined in, "I broke my leg once, remember? The doctor set it, and I was fine in no time."


    Max fixed Marcus with a suspicious look. "Really? Grandma told me that when you broke your leg as a teenager, you cried so loud half the street could hear you


    Marcus shot him a re sharp enough to cut ss. Max immediately zipped his lips.


    Victoria couldn''t help but stifle augh, noticing the tips of Marcus''s ears turning red with embarrassment.


    "Don''t listen to the nonsense kids make up," he muttered, with a warning look at Max that clearly meant, ''Say another word and you''re grounded.''


    The doctor took hold of Victoria''s ankle, his tone both professional and teasing. "Why don''t you have your boyfriend and your nephew keep talking to you? Distraction helps-setting a joint does sting a little, but if you chat, it''ll be over before you know it."


    Marcus seemed rather pleased at being called her "boyfriend," but Victoria was focused on her foot. When the doctor''s hands touched her ankle, a wave of fear hit her.


    Just then, her phone red to life, the sudden ringtone making her jump. The caller ID made her heart sink.


    McNeil? Why was he calling her now?


    Maybe it had something to do with his daughter-perhaps he was busy picking up Violet from the hospital and needed Victoria to watch Gwh.


    With that thought, Victoria quickly answered.


    But on the other end, there was only silence.


    She tried, "Hello?" but still, no one replied.


    At that moment, the doctor saw she was distracted by the call. Without warning, he pressed firmly on her ankle, realigning the bone. The sudden pain made Victoria let out a long, piercing cry.


    Through the phone, McNeil heard it all. The sound, sharp and drawn-out, sent a jolt through him-filling his mind with all sorts of wild and ambiguous images.


    He had just stepped out of his car when he heard Victoria''s cry through the phone. His expression darkened immediately as he caught his own reflection in the window-his jaw clenched, eyes stormy-and for a split second, he almost lost control.

 Chapter 211

    Maynard stared at Mr. Langford in shock. The man''s eyes had gone bloodshot, veins bulging across his forehead, barely holding himself together-rage simmered just beneath the surface.


    Maynard froze. He was supposed to follow Mr. Langford into the building, but he couldn''t move a muscle; he was rooted to the spot, paralyzed by the unfamiliar sight.


    Almost half a minute passed in charged silence before Maynard''s phone buzzed. He nced at the screen-Ms. Turner-and answered immediately.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll get Mr. Langford''s approval and head over right away."


    The sound of Maynard''s calm, measured voice seemed to snap McNeil out of his frenzy.


    Maynard was his personal assistant, and during work hours, the only person he''d dare pick up a call for was Victoria.


    "What did Mrs. Langford want?" McNeil asked, for the first time ever showing interest in Maynard''s conversations with Victoria. He even used the formal "Mrs. Langford" instead of just "her."


    Maynard shot McNeil a surprised look, not used to hearing him refer to Victoria in such a formal way.


    "Mrs. Langford¡ª" The words felt strange in his mouth. McNeil had never called Victoria that before, and Maynard found it awkward just to say it.


    "She asked me to stop by her ce."


    McNeil waited, expecting more.


    Maynard faltered, thrown off by McNeil''s sudden use of "Mrs. Langford," and hesitated to continue.


    McNeil fixed him with an expectant stare, leaving Maynard no choice but to press


    on.


    "She wants me to take the divorce papers to city hall and handle the filing for her... She said she''s too busy to go herself."


    In the next instant, McNeil lost it. Down on the street, he smashed his fist straight through a car window. The ss exploded, shards flying everywhere, and blood welled from his knuckles. The scene was almost grotesque in its violence.


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Victoria had just finished having her foot bandaged. She politely declined Marcus''s offer to drive her home, instead calling Yasmine toe pick her up. When introducing Yasmine, she simply referred to her as her younger sister.


    Marcus looked crestfallen. Little Max, seeing his uncle so dejected, couldn''t help but whisper, "Uncle, I don''t think Miss Fannie is interested in you."


    "Quiet, you," Marcus muttered, rolling his eyes.


    Later, at the Turner family home, Maynard finally arrived. Only then did he realize that Mrs. Langford had already moved out of Mr. Langford''s mansion.


    Haley opened the gate and let Maynard''s car roll in. Victoria sat calmly in the living room, watching as Maynard pulled up in a sleek ck Maybach-instead of McNeil''s usualpany car.


    "Mrs. Langford," Maynard greeted, a little more deferential than usual. His tone was tinged with respect, almost bordering on humility.


    He''d never been disrespectful to Victoria before, but he''d always seen her as just another one of McNeil''s subordinates-more of a peer than a boss.


    Victoria met his eyes, her own expression unreadable.


    She didn''t mean to ignore his new, formal address-she assumed he was just used to calling Violet by "Mrs. Langford" and slipped into habit.


    "Here are both copies of the agreement. Thanks for making the trip," she said, handing him a folder.


    Maynard epted it, eyeing her with curiosity. He couldn''t resist asking, "Is this... at Mr. Langford''s request?"


    Victoria smiled. "Didn''t he ask me to get the agreementst time? Said he didn''t have time to go to city hall for the divorce certificate?"


    Maynard nodded. "Yes, that''s right."


    "Well, I don''t have time now either."


    Maynard then noticed the thick bandages wrapped around Victoria''s foot. So Mrs. Langford was injured, he realized.


    Still, something about today felt off. Mr. Langford''s reaction had been dramatically different-he''d seemed much more shaken than he had at theirst divorce discussion.


    "All right. Understood," Maynard said, scanning through the documents out of habit.


    When his eyesnded on the signature line, something flickered across his face, but he quickly hid it.


    "Is there a problem?" Victoria asked.


    "No, nothing at all. Anything else you need, Mrs. Langford?" Maynard replied, all business.


    Victoria regarded him, sensing his sudden formality.


    "No, that''s all. Just bring me the divorce certificate when it''s done."


    Maynard nodded, polite and respectful as ever-his demeanor a mirror of how he acted with McNeil.


    With that, he took the divorce papers, got in his car, and the engine rumbled to life. Soon, he was gone from Victoria''s sight.


    As soon as Maynard left, Yasmine slipped to Victoria''s side, handing over a folder.


    "Ms. Turner, here are V&S Group''s financial statements for thest two weeks. That racing game weunched brought in our first real profits. Plus, all the buzz online about the ''real or fake Vivian'' drama is keeping our game trending-and..."

 Chapter 212

    Hearing Yasmine stammer, Victoria looked up from her paperwork, fixing her with a calm but expectant gaze.


    "If there''s a problem, just say it," she prompted.


    Yasmine took a quiet, steadying breath before she finally spoke. "Mr. rk says he doesn''t want a sry. No bonuses, either."


    Victoria''s brows arched in surprise. "Then what does he want?"


    For legal reasons-and to keep prying eyes away from the true owner-Victoria had put Osborn down as the official head of V&S Group. Honestly, Osborn came from so much money that he could burn it for fun, and both his grandfather and his father, Jed rk, were desperate for him to settle down. They wanted him to do something more productive than racing cars or partying with his usual crowd.


    She''d registered thepany with Osborn''s ID. He didn''t have to invest a penny, and she''d even arranged for him to get a two percent cut of the annual profits. It gave him a legitimate business to show the rk family, and for her, it kept things simple.


    Yasmine hesitated, looking awkward. "He said he wants to sell himself¡ª"


    She stopped, realizing how that sounded, and quickly corrected herself. "I mean, he wants to offer himself to you."


    Victoria felt a sharp pang in her stomach, half from anger, half from the urge tough. She truly couldn''t understand why a spoiled rich kid would be interested in a twice-divorced woman with a child.


    "Transfer two hundred million to his ount this month," she said dryly. "If he wants it or not, that''s up to him."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Yasmine hurried off. Victoria picked up her phone and called Curtis to request some time off.


    This time, Curtis didn''t even ask for a reason. The controversy over thepany''stest game had exploded online, and everyone in the office was talking. Some said Curtis had sold the game just to protect Victoria, and now all the effort and time the tech team had poured in was wasted. Thepany didn''t make a cent, the developers were run ragged for nothing, and only Victoria seemed to profit.


    To make matters worse, they''d basically given free publicity to a tiny, no-name startup. No one could believe they''d handed over so much for nothing.


    Curtis, aware of the growing rumors, had already decided to give Victoria some time off until things blew over.


    Perhaps feeling guilty, he asked Ailie to bring Victoria a gift as an apology.


    Ailie showed up with arge box and Curtis''s regards, dropping the gift into Victoria''s hands.


    "You didn''t tell him about my foot, did you?" Victoria asked, not bothering to open the box, more worried that word of her injury would get out.


    "Rx," Ailie waved her hand. "I''m not a gossip, unlike some people."


    When she''d first heard Victoria had broken her foot, Ailie had been terrified, but she rxed once she learned it wasn''t serious. She''d wanted to visit, but Curtis had roped her into delivering the gift instead. She figured her boss was just too embarrassed to show up himself.


    "Honestly, Mr. Garcia''s had it roughtely," Ailie added, helping Victoria open the box. "Not that he doesn''t deserve it. Thepany didn''t make a dime from all that drama, serves them right."


    She pushed the box toward Victoria. "Go on, let''s see what he got you." Victoria didn''t really care, as long as it wasn''t anything too extravagant.


    "A race car model?" Ailie frowned, confused. "Why would he give you that?"


    Victoria sighed inwardly. If Curtis ever found out she''d been the one poaching his staff all along, she wondered if he''d regret giving her a model car as a keepsake.


    "This is such a kid''s toy. No wonder he can''t win you over," Ailie said, rolling her eyes.


    Ailie clearly didn''t understand Curtis''s intentions, but Victoria knew he was still feeling guilty. In truth, Victoria felt even more guilty herself-she couldn''t help but feel like she''d swindled a good man.


    But then her eyes dropped to the financial report Yasmine had just brought over. The staggering numbers¡ªover ten billion in revenue¡ªquickly washed away any lingering guilt.


    Besides, she still needed Quantum Core Technologies. There was a core technology they possessed that every major tech firm wanted to get their hands on, but she hadn''t managed to uncover it yet.


    If Curtis was willing to work with her in the future, she''d be happy to cooperate- she certainly wouldn''t make things hard for him.


    Ailie, meanwhile, had caught sight of the papers in Victoria''s hand. She couldn''t read the details from where she stood, but asked casually, "What''s that?"


    Victoria smoothly tucked the documents away. "Gwyn''s holiday course schedule," she replied without missing a beat.

 Chapter 213

    Ailie had been hoping to catch up with Victoria a little longer, but her phone rang- work was calling.


    It was Violet''s assistant, informing everyone about a mandatory department meeting, and the news immediately put Ailie in a sour mood.


    "I never got any word from Mr. Garcia''s assistant about a meeting," she protested.


    Georgia''s voice on the line was cool, even tinged with disdain. "The meeting was called by Ms. Marchand. Mr. Garcia will be present as well. Three o''clock sharp. No exceptions."


    Ailie was so irritated she nearly tossed her phone across the room. "Look at her, back from the dead and already stirring up trouble. Couldn''t that car ident have kept her out of our hair?"


    Victoria, lying on the sofa, asked, "Something going on at the office?"


    "That woman just announced a meeting for this afternoon. Wasn''t she just discharged from the hospital? Doesn''t she need to rest? It''s not like thepany can''t function without her. She''s all over the inte again-riding another wave of publicity. With luck like that, she should try the lottery instead ofing to work." Ailie was fuming now. Just the mention of Violet was enough to get her blood boiling.


    Now that the Investment Department had been ced under Violet''s supervision, any sess she and Victoria achieved would end up credited to Violet, the so- called "outstanding deputy director." All their hard work, and someone else got to wear the crown.


    Ailie still had hopes of climbing the corporatedder herself, but Violet''s arrival had upended the entire system.


    She nced at Victoria, who remained as serene and unppable as ever. Ailie couldn''t help but admire her for it.


    If Ailie ever caught her own husband openly unting an affair right in front of her, she''d have shoved the other woman off the roof and kicked the cheating bastard down after her. She didn''t care what happened to herself, but there was no way she''d let those two walk away unscathed.


    "I''m off," she said, grabbing her bag. "Take care of yourself and get some rest. If Violet Marchand asks, I''ll just say thepany sent you on a business trip. Mr. Garcia will cover for you too."


    Victoria nodded. "Thanks."


    Once Ailie left, Victoria curled up on the couch with her phone, scrolling through thetest online drama. Violet''s and Vivian''s fans were at each other''s throats, both sides swearing their favorite was the real deal. The debate was so fierce, Victoria almost forgot her ankle hurt.


    Just as things were heating up, Haley came in, her expression slightly anxious.


    "Miss, there''s ady outside-she says she''s Mr. Osborn''s mother. She''d like to see you."


    Victoria looked up, surprised. Kimberly? What was she doing here? Wasn''t she supposed to be all the way over in Echo City?


    "Let her in," Victoria said. "Tell her I hurt my foot and can''t greet her at the door."


    Normally, she''d have gone out to wee Kimberly herself, out of respect. Back in Evermore City, whenever her eldest brother was away, Victoria had often found herself at the rks'' dinner table, and the family had always treated her warmly. If Kimberly hadn''t noticed her son''s growing affection for Victoria, she might have taken her in as a goddaughter.


    Victoria straightened up as Haley escorted Mrs. Kimberly rk into the room.


    Kimberly, nearly fifty, was the picture of grace-elegant, poised, and impably put together.


    "Mrs. rk-" Victoria called out, her voice gentle.


    Kimberly''s eyes immediately went to the bandage on Victoria''s ankle. Concern flickered across her face. "What on earth happened to you? Does Osborn know you''re hurt? Why isn''t he here looking after you?"


    The mention of Osborn made Victoria''s heart skip. The rks had no idea Osborn was still hospitalized with myocarditis. He hadn''t even been discharged yet, and with Victoria''s own injury, she hadn''t visited him in days.


    "Osborn''s... busy," she replied, hoping that would suffice.


    Kimberly let out a disbelieving huff. "Busy? Please. I know my own son. He doesn''t run apany, refuses to take over the family business, and spends all his time burning through whatever money his father and grandfather left him. If he''s not here, he''s probably off tinkering with those ridiculous cars again."


    Good thing neither Kimberly nor her husband paid much attention to celebrity news. Jed was always traveling for business, rarely home, and whenever Osborn asked for money, they simply sent it over without question. Kimberly would be far lessposed if she knew her son had nearly died on the racetrack.


    Victoria nudged the te of pastries Haley had brought closer to Kimberly, offering a sheepish smile.


    Kimberly, seeing the attempt at hospitality and Victoria''s reluctance to speak further, decided not to press.


    "Osborn''s been butting heads with his father and grandfather since he was a kid. He''s well into his twenties now but still acts like a rebellious teenager..."

 Chapter 214

    As his mother, I always have to check his emotional weather forecast before daring to show a little concern. Say one wrong thing, and he''ll storm out and disappear for three years.


    Kimberly let out a deep sigh and pulled arge rectangr box from the bag she''d brought with her.


    "It''s been years since west saw each other. Osborn told me you''d been studying abroad and only just got back this month. He said he wasing to Starfall City to see you, so I didn''t try to keep him home. Please, don''t tell him I came looking for him.


    Starfall City''s weather isn''t much different from Evermore, but he loves to y it cool and never dresses warm enough. I worry he''ll catch a chill, so I knitted him a scarf-made it myself. Could you give it to him for me? Just don''t mention it''s from


    me."


    Kimberly took out a vivid sapphire-blue scarf, its fine wool soft and warm to the touch.


    Victoria could feel the depth of Kimberly''s affection for her son. Suddenly, she thought of her own mother, who used to handcraft little toys for her, filling her childhood with warmth and happiness.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. rk. I''ll take care of it."


    She carefully tucked the scarf away as Kimberly nodded, pulling out a delicate jewelry box from her purse.


    "Osborn said you like jade. Last month, his father and I were at an auction and saw this jade pendant. We bought it for you-hope you don''t mind."


    Victoria looked as Kimberly opened the box. Inside was a striking imperial green jade pendant carved into the figure of the Madonna. Had she not been nursing her injured foot, Victoria might have jumped up in shock.


    "Mrs. rk, this is far too generous. I can''t ept it."


    This pendant must be worth at least sixteen million. She and Osborn were just friends-Kimberly had knitted her son a scarf, but was giving Victoria a priceless jade. How could she possibly ept?


    "You have to. Osborn''s stubborn with everyone but you. If you weren''t so indifferent to him, I''d have arranged your wedding long ago. Are you sure you only see him as a friend? Is there really no chance for something more?"


    Kimberly''s question left Victoria''s cheeks burning. Now she realized Osborn hadn''t told his parents about her marriage at all.


    "I heard you just got back from your studies overseas. No one can control that boy -not even me, and I''m his mother.


    Victoria, money doesn''t mean much in our family. Osborn''s father''s business brings in enough each year to buy twenty pendants like this. Don''t let it weigh on your conscience. If you can''t marry Osborn, then at least promise me you''ll be my goddaughter. When a mother gives a gift to her own child, it''s only natural to ept it."


    Kimberly was genuinely fond of Victoria, and since Victoria didn''t seem to have a boyfriend, perhaps a gentle nudge from her could change things.


    Victoria was at a loss for words. Kimberly''s sincerity made it impossible to refuse without seeming cold.


    "Thank you, Kimberly. I''ll ept it, then."


    Kimberly beamed, and after finishing her tea, stood up to leave.


    "Won''t you stay a few more days?" Victoria thought Kimberly might want to see Osborn.


    "No need. I''m entrusting him to you for now. Whenever you manage to straighten out that rebellious streak of his, I''ll take my son back."


    Though Kimberly meant it as a joke, her expression was earnest.


    Victoria felt a heavy weight settle in her chest. In the end, she asked Haley to see Kimberly out.


    Not long after Kimberly left, Osborn called. Victoria stared at the scarf in her hands, wondering how she was going to give it to him.


    "Vicky, why haven''t youe to visit me at the hospital these past few days? I''m getting discharged tomorrow will youe pick me up?"


    Every word trembled with a childish whine that made Victoria''s skin crawl. Osborn was shamelessly pouting.


    "I''ve just been swamped at work. I really can''t make it right now-"


    Osborn sat on his hospital bed, his expression chilly.


    Just then, his phone buzzed-a notification of two hundred million transferred into his ount.


    "Yeah, you''re busy these days. Rolling in money, aren''t you? How about you keep me as your sugar baby-?"


    ""


    Victoria sighed. "I really am busy. But I knitted you a scarf myself. I''ll have my assistant bring it to youter-make sure you wear it, okay?"

 Chapter 215

    The hospital room had been heavy with gloom, but suddenly, Osborn sprang up from his sickbed, his eyes shining.


    "Really?"


    Victoria had actually knitted him a scarf with her own hands. Was this his lucky day atst?


    All his earlierints vanished in a sh. After Victoria spent a few minutes humoring him, she handed the scarf over to Yasmine, giving her clear instructions: make sure to tell Osborn the scarf was handmade by Victoria, and, if possible, try to bring back a photo of him wearing it.


    Yasmine shot Victoria a long, meaningful look-her boss was finally starting to open her heart and let someone else in.


    Carrying out her mission, Yasmine delivered the scarf to Osborn. Watching this tall, handsome man grinning like a fool as he cradled the scarf, Yasmine couldn''t help but feel a pang of envy.


    Especially when she added, "Mr. rk, Ms. Turner insisted I get a picture of you wearing it. Would you mind striking a pose for her?"


    Osborn''s smile nearly split his face. "Why just try it on? I''m wearing it, and I''m not taking it off. You don''t have to take the picture-I''ll do it myself. Just help me decide which pose looks best."


    Despite insisting he didn''t need her help, he handed Yasmine his phone and proceeded to try every mboyant pose he could think of. Yasmine figured she must have taken at least a hundred shots before her arms gave out.


    "All right, Mr. rk, I need to get back to Ms. Turner and let her know I delivered it. If you want more photos, you''re on your own."


    She''d had enough-half an hour of this was more than enough.


    Osborn asked Yasmine what Victoria was up to, but Yasmine just made up an excuse and left.


    By lunchtime, when Lyndon and the others came to check on him, Osborn was already moring to be discharged early. Lyndon gave him a once-over and immediately noticed the bright blue scarf standing out against Osborn''s otherwise sharp, grey tailored suit. The color shed terribly, but Osborn was beaming like an idiot. Lyndon started to wonder if the myocarditis had affected his brain.


    "Nice scarf, huh?" Osborn asked, showing it off to anyone who''d look.


    ter and York exchanged baffled nces. "It''s... fine, I guess."


    "What do you mean, ''fine''? It looks great-matches me perfectly," Osborn insisted, all puffed up.


    Lyndon, meanwhile, was busy handling the discharge paperwork and barely spared him a nce.


    "Lyndon, any idea who gave it to me?" Osborn teased, milking the moment for all it was worth.


    Lyndon''s face remained impassive; he had no interest in ying along.


    Once the paperwork was done, he returned to help Osborn pack up his things. Osborn was still showing off his scarf like it was a trophy.


    Lyndon muttered a single, cold word. "Tacky."


    Osborn wasn''t bothered in the least. In fact, he looked even prouder. "Your boss made this for me herself. I think she''s finally starting to take me seriously."


    Lyndon froze mid-step, his eyes suddenly sharp as knives, ring at Osborn. "You''re telling me Victoria made you that scarf?"


    Victoria received a flurry of photos from both Yasmine and Osborn. She picked out the two best ones and forwarded them to Kimberly.


    After leaving Victoria''s house, Kimberly took her private jet straight back to Evermore City.


    "Aunt Kim, Osborn was thrilled to get your scarf. Take a look at these," Victoria messaged, attaching the photos.


    She''d deliberately chosen close-ups that didn''t reveal the hospital background¡ª no need to worry Kimberly unnecessarily.


    Seeing her son looking healthy-maybe even a bit heavier than he had in Echo City-Kimberly finally let out a breath she''d been holding.


    "Thank you, Victoria, for looking after him. I hope you''ll visit Evermore City sometime, so I can properly thank you."


    Victoria replied, "You''re too kind."


    She nced again at the photos, at Osborn''s bright, unguarded smile, and felt a twinge of envy.


    Having a mother who cares must be wonderful. Too bad, she''d lost Edith forever. Lost in her thoughts, her phone buzzed with a new WhatsApp message.


    It was from Lyndon. She knew he and the others had been looking after Osborn. Expecting something urgent, she opened their chat right away.


    "You there?"


    A simple greeting. She replied instantly.


    "Yes, what''s up?"


    There was a pause. Victoria figured something must be wrong with Osborn and quickly typed, "Is Osborn okay?"


    He seemed fine during the photo session-was he throwing another tantrum now?


    "You knitted Osborn a scarf. So you''re in love with him now? What was all these years of my loyalty worth, then?"

 Chapter 216

    Victoria had been holed up at home, nursing her injuries for over two weeks. Every day, right on schedule, Curtis would check in on her¨Dnever prying for details, never asking why.


    He even seemed to consider her feelings. If she wanted, he''d have thepany cover the cost of a getaway, just to help her clear her head.


    But Victoria didn''t need a vacation. What she needed was to be strong enough to reim everything the Turner family had lost-everything that belonged to her grandfather and her mother.


    So she sat at home, sipping coffee and keeping up with the financial news. Yasmine would send her real-time updates on V&S Group''stest R&D projects, and watching her bank bnce steadily grow was Victoria''s greatestfort.


    Once her foot had healed enough, she knew she had to return to Quantum Core Technologies. She and Curtis weren''t exactly close, and thepany''s most vital technology remained out of reach for her.


    One afternoon, as she was buried in paperwork, her phone rang.


    It was Gwh.


    Victoria nced at the screen but didn''t pick up right away.


    Last weekend, Gwh had told her she was off to violin ss, but Victoria knew she''d actually gone with McNeil to pick up Violet. She understood, and she wouldn''t hold it against her daughter-even if a younger Victoria might have lost sleep over it. Now, she''d epted it. Maybe, she thought, she truly didn''t care anymore.


    As the ringtone was about to cut off, Victoria finally answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Mom, tomorrow''s Saturday. Will youe and stay with me?" Gwh''s voice was direct as always, not a hint of hesitation.


    "Are you home alone?" Victoria asked.


    Gwh had just gotten back from school to the house on Winding Peak Lane, but the housekeeper had said Dad and Ms. Marchand were both out. She''d have to eat dinner by herself again. Thinking of her mom, she wished Victoria could be there right now-but she was staying with Violet, and didn''t know how to bring it up.


    "Yeah. Tomorrow I''ll be alone too. Can youe?" Gwh pleaded.


    If Dad and Ms. Marchand were still busy tomorrow, maybe she''d just go to Mom''s ce instead.


    Ever since Violet had recovered and gone back to work, she barely spent any time with Gwh. Dad seemed busier than ever now, too.


    But Victoria had no time. Her desk was stacked with files that needed her attention.


    "Gwyn, I can''t make it tomorrow," she lied after a moment''s thought.


    "I''m not even in Starfall City. I''m away on a business trip, so why don''t you call your dad, okay?"


    Hearing that her mother wasn''t even in town, Gwh fell silent.


    "When are youing back? I can''t beat anyone in that game without you," she finally said.


    So it was about the game again. Victoria managed a gentleugh. "I''ll get in touch when I''m back, honey."


    She really did need to stay home and focus on V&S Group matters. Tomorrow, she was even nning to visit her aunt.


    With V&S Group finally on track, it was time to startying the groundwork for anotherpany. Right now, she couldn''t spare time for anyone who wasn''t essential to her ns-not even the daughter she used to treasure above all else.


    Victoria workedte into the night. At one point, Ailie dropped by to vent about work,ining that she''d have to put in extra hours at the office tomorrow.


    Victoria remembered when she''d first joined Quantum Core Technologies. Thepetition had been fierce, but Curtis managed with a human touch; overtime was rare, and weekends were sacred.


    Things changed when Violet was promoted to vice president. Now she made surprise rounds through the building, keeping a tight leash on every department- especially the ones under her direct supervision. People grumbled that they barely had enough time to grab a coffee or use the restroom.


    Victoria just listened to Ailie''sints. There wasn''t much she could do.


    When Victoria finally finished her work and was about to call it a night, her phone rang again.


    It was thepany''sndline. She frowned, ncing at the clock-it was past eleven.


    What could be so urgent for someone to call her from the office thiste?

 Chapter 217

    She thought it over-Curtis had always treated her fairly, and since she needed to stay at Quantum Core Technologies until she secured the core technology, she picked up the call.


    "Ms. Turner, when exactly do you n oning back to work?"


    On the other end was Violet''s assistant, Georgia, her tone as blunt as ever. Before Victoria could reply, Georgiaunched right in.


    "It''s been over two weeks since youst showed up at the office. Your leave was signed off by Mr. Garcia, so there''s not much we can say. But the Investment Department is now under Ms. Marchand''s management. From now on, if you need time off, clear it with her-your absence only counts if Ms. Marchand approves it."


    Victoria''s lips curled into a faint, cool smile. She didn''t argue. "Understood."


    Her crisp answer caught Georgia off guard for a moment, leaving her speechless.


    She had expected Victoria to get defensive, or to throw Mr. Garcia''s name around and pull rank.


    Georgia had even rehearsed some pointed remarks, just in case. In her mind, women like Victoria¡ªmarried, with a child, and yet still managing to cozy up to Mr. Garcia in hopes of bing the boss''s wife-were the worst. The rumor mill never stopped, and Georgia could never quite stomach the idea of someone leveraging looks and charm to get ahead, while everyone else was scraping by, working themselves to the bone just to make ends meet.


    Why should someone like Victoria, just because she had a pretty face, get to lie back, bat hershes, and walk away with all the rewards? If she wanted Mr. Garcia to keep her, fine-just don''t bothering into work. Otherwise, no one would ever respect her.


    Georgia swallowed her grievances, stewing in silence.


    "Thepany''s arranged for key employees to tour The Langford Group tomorrow. Ms. Marchand will be leading the group, and she specifically said you''re to attend. Make sure you''re on time¡ªdon''t bete."


    Without waiting for a response, Georgia hung up, her tone as unfriendly as ever.


    Victoria sat for a moment, thoughtful.


    Quantum Core Technologies visiting The Langford Group?


    No doubt another move orchestrated by Violet to boost her own standing at Quantum Core. If Victoria had been showing up at the office these past weeks, she could have found an excuse to skip out on the tour. But now, with Georgia calling her in the middle of the night to insist she attend, there was no way to refuse.


    Otherwise, Violet would have something on her, and Victoria didn''t want any conflict with Violet before she got her hands on the core technology.


    There was no real reason to make trouble.


    Thinking it through, she realized Violet likely didn''t even consider her, McNeil''s legal wife, as a threat-probably didn''t even care enough to scheme against her. This tour was just another opportunity to parade around, to unt how well McNeil treated her in front of Victoria.


    Victoria put the matter out of her mind. After a quick shower, she climbed into bed, read for a while, and drifted off to sleep.


    The next morning, Victoria arrived at the Investment Department. Ailie showed up a littleter and was genuinely surprised to see her already there.


    "You came in today? It''s the weekend-you''re not just here for a stroll, are you?"


    Ailie had actually heard about thepany-wide tour the day before, but she hadn''t mentioned it to Victoria, worried she might feel ufortable. She hadn''t expected to find her at the office so early.


    "Yeah, Georgia called me. Said we''re visiting The Langford Group today."


    Ailie hesitated, at a loss for words.


    Victoria had brought along a notepad and a mini tablet, ready to jot down anything important.


    Funny-after all these years as Mrs. Langford, she''d never once set foot in The Langford Group.


    McNeil had never allowed her to visit thepany. All she knew was that The Langford Group''s headquarters was andmark in Starfall City, but she had no idea what went on inside.


    "Are you sure you want to go? McNeil''s already here this morning. You''re still officially on leave-if youe back one dayter, it''s not like Violet''s going to eat you alive."


    Victoria smiled faintly. "It''s just work. I''ve got nothing to hide from."

 Chapter 218

    Ailie couldn''t help feeling indignant on Victoria''s behalf, though Victoria herself didn''t seem to mind at all.


    There was nothing Ailie could do except stick close to Victoria, just in case Violet decided to make things difficult for her.


    By 8:30 sharp, the executives had gathered outside thepany building.


    Victoria noticed that Maynard was driving the same Mercedes as before, not the usualpany van. Since when did McNeil start preferring sedans? But then, it wasn''t really her business.


    Curtis caught sight of Victoria and, despite the surprise and a hint of confusion, looked pleased. Wasn''t she supposed toe only when she felt like it? Why the sudden urgency?


    "Ailie, you and Ms. Turner will take thepany bus," Georgia announced, appearing out of nowhere and calling Victoria out by name right in front of Curtis. Curtis had half a mind to offer Victoria a seat in his own car, but with so many people around today, it wouldn''t look good. Back when Victoria was his assistant, she could get away with riding along, but now, any special treatment would have everyone talking.


    Downstairs, apany shuttle waited¡ªa minibus McNeil had arranged specifically for the top executives from Quantum Core Technologies.


    A group of about thirty swarmed around, ready to depart.


    McNeil''s car pulled up in front of the shuttle. He stepped out to meet Violet and immediately spotted Victoria.


    No longer Curtis''s secretary, Victoria now stood among the executives. She wore a simple, elegant dress and let her hair fall softly around her shoulders. Her air remained gentle and serene, though there was a new sharpness in her eyes that hadn''t been there when she was married.


    McNeil walked straight over to Violet. "Ready?"


    Violet nodded. "Yes."


    Then, for reasons even she might not have understood, Violet turned and nced at Victoria.


    "Ms. Turner, would you like to ride with us in Mr. Langford''s car?"


    Victoria''s gaze was calm and unreadable as she met Violet''s eyes.


    Before she could answer, McNeil cut in with a cold, dismissive tone. "My car doesn''t have room for any more freeloaders."


    His rejection was loud enough for everyone to hear. The whole group, Curtis included, looked on in confusion.


    Still, everyone had their own theories. Some assumed Ms. Marchand was just trying to save face for Mr. Garcia, maybe offering a favor to his new me.


    "I''m fine taking the bus with everyone else," Victoria replied. She declined Violet''s invitation, but to the onlookers, it looked like she was turning down a golden opportunity-how ungrateful.


    Quiet murmurs rippled through the crowd.


    "She cost Ms. Marchand''s boyfriend tens of millions. If Mr. Garcia hadn''t shielded her, she would''ve been fired ages ago."


    "Look at Ms. Marchand always putting thepany first. I heard from HR that Victoria hasn''t shown up for work in over two weeks, but payroll still gave her a full check."


    "She''s obviously Mr. Garcia''s mistress. Honestly, Ms. Marchand ispetent and has the boss''s support; she doesn''t need to lower herself by asking Mr. Garcia''s pet to ride with them. Disgraceful."


    "Exactly! After our new gameunched, all my friends kept asking if we''d be raking in bonuses this year. Everyone''s saying we developed that game. The PR and sales teams really outdid themselves, but in the end, some tinypany stole the spotlight. It''s embarrassing. And she walked away with half a million."


    Ailie tugged at Victoria''s sleeve, trying to lighten the mood. "Ms. Marchand, Mr. Langford, Mr. Garcia-us regr folks won''t crowd into your fancy cars. If thepany bus can''t fit us, we''ll just call an Uber."


    Violet smiled coolly. "Actually, with you two, the bus is exactly full-thirty people and the driver. Looks like we''re short two seats, Mr. Garcia. What do you think we should do?"


    She deliberately tossed the question to Curtis in front of everyone, knowing full well Victoria''s reputation was at rock bottom in thepany. Violet didn''t believe for a second that Curtis would dare show her any special treatment now.

 Chapter 219

    As expected, Curtis looked visibly ufortable.


    Ailie was so angry her face had gone pale. She''d only been venting moments ago, yet Violet actually wanted her and Victoria to call an Uber to The Langford Group? If anyone found out, the office gossip alone would be enough to kill her.


    She was the Investment Department Manager at Quantum Core Technologies, after all¡ªwell-known, trusted by thepany, and regrly headhunted by rivals. If people saw her getting treated like this, how would she keep her reputation in the industry?


    Plenty of people had overheard the conversation, and some were already snickering behind their hands.


    With Ms. Marchand here, it seemed like nothing could get out of hand. Victoria finally ran into someone she couldn''t bulldoze, and maybe she''d think twice about ying favorites with Mr. Garcia''s support in the future.


    Especially George, the head of the tech department-every time he saw Victoria, he looked like he wanted to bite her head off. His team had worked night and day developing that game, putting in endless overtime, hoping for a breakthrough. No one even cared much about overtime pay, dreaming instead of a year-end bonus that could rival two years'' sry.


    They were all fired up, until Victoria failed to enter the encryption key, and all their work went up in smoke. Not only did they lose their chance at a bonus, but someone else stole theirbor, and now they had to watch anotherpany cash in on their sweat and tears.


    Word had it that V&S Group was about to go public overseas thanks to the sess of that game.


    George could hardly contain his rage; if he could, he''d happily drink Victoria''s blood and gnaw on her bones.


    "What''s the big deal?" Ailie retorted, her tone sharp. "So we can''t all fit in thepany van surely we can figure out another ride. There are dozens of people here. Honestly, whether Ms. Turner and I go or not doesn''t even matter. It''s just apany tour, right? Ms. Marchand, do you really think we at Quantum Core Technologies are so sheltered that we need to go gawk at Mr. Langford''spany just to broaden our horizons?"


    Violet knew Ailie was a troublemaker, always quick with a biting remark, but this time she was deliberately poking at Curtis''s pride-implying Quantum Core Technologies was beneath The Langford Group and only worthy of being on a field trip.


    That wasn''t Violet''s intention at all. Quantum Core Technologies and The Langford Group were partners; Curtis needed resources, and he genuinely wanted to use McNeil''s reputation to boost his own tech firm. With a major conglomerate backing them, his people would feel confident showing what they could do, which might mean promotions and raises down the line.


    But Ailie clearly didn''t like Violet, and she twisted the day''s ns to suit her narrative. Violet shot an awkward nce at Curtis.


    "Curtis, that''s not what I-or McNeil-meant."


    Ailie rolled her eyes at Violet. Oh, listen to her "I and McNeil." As if she had any im on him, right in front of his actual wife. If it weren''t for Victoria always putting a stop to it, Ailie would have exposed Violet''s "other woman" act a long time ago.


    "Let''s not waste any more time," Violet said briskly. "We''re leaving in ten minutes, on the dot."


    She didn''t want to argue with Ailie; the more Ailie spoke, the wilder her usations would get, and it might damage the friendship between Curtis and the others. With the twopanies working together, a falling out would help no one.


    Victoria finally spoke. "If there''s no room for the two of us in thepany van, I don''t mind getting my own ride."


    She pulled out her phone, and everyone expected her to order an Uber, waiting for the show.


    Instead, she dialed. "Maynard, pick out a car from the garage and bring it around to the front of Quantum Core Technologies. My colleague and I need to get to The Langford Group. We''ll be down in ten minutes."

 Chapter 220

    Maynard froze for a moment when he got the call-Mrs. Langford needed the car?


    He hurriedly left the office and drove to the Langford family''s suburban estate. Xenia greeted him at the door and let him in.


    Without wasting a second, Maynard headed straight to the garage, only to find himself hesitating at the rows of luxury cars.


    This was the first time Mrs. Langford had ever asked him to drive her anywhere. She always drove herself before, but Maynard had seen the news-her Ferrari had been in an ident. Since then, she hadn''t touched it.


    He scanned the glittering lineup, deliberating. In the end, his gazended on the gold Rolls-Royce Ghost. After all, Mr. Langford had publicly acknowledged her status. She couldn''t show up at The Langford Group in anything less than impressive, and Maynard certainly didn''t dare take any chances.


    Downstairs at Quantum Core Technologies, people were already whispering and craning their necks, wondering what kind of scene Victoria would cause this time.


    But when Maynard pulled up in that gold Ghost, stepped out, and opened the back door with the poise of a consummate English butler-bowing ever so slightly to shield her head with his hand-everyone fell silent. "Ma''am, your car is ready," he said with impable courtesy.


    Maynard nced at Ailie. "Is thisdy a friend of yours, ma''am?"


    Ailie''s lips twitched into a grin that was almost uncontroble-she looked like she


    was about to burst with glee. "Yes, I''m a friend of your Mrs. Langford."


    She practically skipped to the car, waving cheekily at Violet. "See you, Ms. Marchand. We''re off!"


    Victoria slid into the car first, and as McNeil watched from his own vehicle, he saw Maynard pull up right in front of her. Maynard, for his part, had already noticed McNeil''s car, but since McNeil was inside, there was no need to go over and say hello.


    The executives from Quantum Core Technologies stared at the gold Ghost. In Starfall City, luxury cars were a dime a dozen, but what truly stunned them was the license te: a string of identical eights, perfectly sequential.


    In Starfall City, you couldn''t buy a te like that, no matter how much money you had. Only the most powerful people in the city-maybe just a handful could get their hands on one. ording to rumor, there weren''t more than a few such tes in the entire city.


    Suddenly, everyone looked unsettled. Victoria''s background seemed even more mysterious¡ªand now it was clear she had her own chauffeur, a strikingly handsome one at that, with the air and manners of someone professionally trained.


    Curtis was floored. Was this really Victoria''s usual ride? And the way the chauffeur addressed her as "ma''am" made Curtis deeply ufortable. Hadn''t Ailie said Victoria was getting divorced? Why would her driver call her "ma''am" if she was splitting up? Maybe the divorce was only Victoria''s idea, and her husband wasn''t on board.


    Curtis didn''t recognize Maynard. As McNeil''s private assistant, Maynard was in charge of confidential matters and business between McNeil and Victoria. McNeil never brought him to social gatherings or introduced him to friends.


    In fact, Maynard was the only outsider who knew McNeil and Victoria were married.


    But Maynard did know Violet, and Violet knew him.


    So when Maynard spotted Violet-and, by extension, guessed that Mr. Langford was in the nearby car-he offered Violet a polite nod, then slipped into the driver''s seat.


    Inside the Maybach, McNeil gripped the steering wheel, his face dark with frustration.


    Violet, aware that Maynard had always been McNeil''s right-hand man, was surprised to see Victoria giving him orders so naturally.


    She''d been hoping to watch Victoria stumble, but instead, Victoria had stolen the show.


    And when Maynard looked at her, there was none of the deference he showed Victoria. Just a curt nod-what was that supposed to mean?


    He called Victoria "ma''am," but couldn''t even manage a proper "Ms. Marchand" for her?

 Chapter 221

    Violet couldn''t help but fixate on the way Maynard kept calling Victoria "ma''am." Cool-headed as she usually was, she found herself feeling a rare twinge of


    jealousy.


    "Is your marriage with Victoria public?" she asked, unable to hide the bitterness in her tone. At the very least, McNeil had never sent Maynard to pick her up in such an expensive car.


    But McNeil, stone-faced and distracted, hadn''t even registered Violet''s question. He mmed his foot on the gas, racing after Victoria''s car.


    Just as he was about to catch up, the Maybach suddenly turned off, taking a different route straight toward The Langford Group''s headquarters.


    It wasn''t until Victoria''s car disappeared down the road that the employees from Quantum Core Technologies finally snapped out of their daze.


    "Was that Victoria''s husband?" Sandra asked from a distance, unable to make out exactly what Maynard had called Victoria.


    "No, that was her family''s driver," someone else chimed in, though the female executives wore a mix of expressions-skepticism, surprise, maybe even envy.


    More than a few eyes darted toward Mr. Garcia. Everyone had seen that car, its license te was almost ostentatious, the kind that even Mr. Garcia probably couldn''t get his hands on.


    So, was Ms. Turner really Mr. Garcia''s mistress after all?


    "I bet for someone who rides in a car like that, five hundred thousand dors is nothing just pocket change for a couple of designer bags," Maisie from Marketing blurted out, unable to hide the envy in her voice, conveniently forgetting how she''d just been belittling Victoria moments earlier.


    George''s face darkened at that. "Really? Maybe we should have the Marketing Department working for Ms. Turner, if you''re so eager to hand her half a million."


    He kept his voice low, making sure Curtis didn''t overhear, but the irritation was real.


    "Seems like Victoria''s family is loaded. Her husband must be a real big shot," someone whispered.


    "No idea who he is, though-"


    The earlier gossip about Victoria quickly shifted into subdued spection.


    Curtis was only just snapping out of his shock. That car... why did it seem so


    familiar, like he''d seen it somewhere a few years ago? But he couldn''t quite ce it.


    "We''re out of time, let''s get moving. Enough gawking," Curtis called, getting into his own car. The others followed,ughing and chatting about other things, no one daring to gossip about Victoria and Curtis anymore.


    Now, the only thing everyone was curious about was Victoria''s mysterious husband. Who was he? And why was even the family driver so handsome? Surely the husband was even more attractive, some muttered, unable to hide their envy.


    "I bet her husband''s just some balding, middle-aged guy. I heard there are even rumors about a divorce-" someone started to say, but the shuttle bus doors closed, the engine started, and no one dared talk about Victoria anymore.


    Maynard dropped Victoria off at herpany''s front entrance. As she was about to get out, he turned to her.


    "Ma''am, should Ie back to pick you upter?"


    Victoria nodded. "Yes, please."


    It was a privilege she could im without question. "How soon will the divorce papers be finalized?" she asked.


    "Very soon," Maynard replied. "They''ve already been filed at city hall."


    "Make it as quick as possible."


    Victoria got out with Ailie, who stared longingly after the sleek car as it pulled away.


    She nced at Victoria. "McNeil''s so rich, you sure you want this divorce?"


    If Victoria went through with it, wouldn''t that just hand everything over to the other woman?


    Victoria shrugged. "There''s no point staying together when there''s no love left. Anything I want, I can buy for myself I don''t need the Langford family for that."


    Still, for now, she was Mrs. Langford, whether McNeil acknowledged it or not. And anything that belonged to McNeil-if she used it, who would dare say a thing?


    "Are we going in now?" Ailie asked, ncing up at the imposing ss facade of The Langford Group.


    The Langford Group was the undisputed giant of Starfall City-Quantum Core Technologies couldn''t evenpare. For all her bravado, Ailie felt a little intimidated by the sheer size and presence of the ce.


    "Let''s wait for Mr. Garcia and the others," Victoria said quietly.


    After all, unless McNeil gave the word, no outsider could just stroll into The Langford Group.

 Chapter 222

    Ailie beamed. "Alright!"


    Curtis''s car pulled up to The Langford Group before the others. He spotted Victoria and herpanions waiting at the entrance.


    "Why aren''t you going in?" he asked, his gaze soft but tinged with something moreplicated.


    "We can''t, apparently," Victoria replied, ncing toward the front desk and the security guards.


    "Just tell them we''re from Quantum Core Technologies. That should be enough."


    Curtis was about to lead Victoria inside when Violet appeared, moving quickly enough to intercept them. Victoria didn''t see McNeil he was probably off parking the car.


    Switching to her work voice, Victoria greeted Violet with a polite formality. "Ms. Marchand."


    Ailie stood off to the side, pointedly avoiding Violet''s eyes, her posture stiff and chilly.


    Violet nodded, keeping her focus entirely on Curtis. "McNeil asked me to show you around first. Ms. Ailie, Ms. Turner, please wait here. Someone from thepany wille down and take you up through the staff entrance."


    Curtis never fully understood the tension between Violet and Victoria. Maybe it had something to do with that infamous project, but whatever the reason, Violet''s attitude toward Victoria always felt a little off-subtle, but unmistakable.


    As deputy director, Violet''s interactions with Victoria were perfectly professional, but Curtis couldn''t shake the sense that something else simmered beneath the surface.


    He nced at Victoria, feeling powerless to intervene.


    "Mr. Garcia, go ahead. Don''t worry about us-wouldn''t want to drag down your executive image," Ailie muttered, tugging Victoria away as she went, grumbling under her breath.


    "What a load of crap. The Langford Group belongs to the Langfords, not her. Who does she think she is?"


    She put her hands on her hips, mimicking Violet''s clipped tone. "Mr. Garcia, McNeil asked me to show you around first...'' Please."


    Then she turned to Victoria, lowering her voice. "So, who''s that handsome guy you called over just now? Driver? Or is he one of the top execs? Seriously, you could''ve had him take us upstairs! The Langfords have an empire-you''re practically thedy of the house, and yet you''re letting her boss you around?"


    Victoria hadn''t even thought about it that way. It was, after all, her first time visiting the Langford Group''s headquarters, despite everything.


    Over the years, she and McNeil had poured their hearts into building an empire together, and yet Vertex Dynamics was still just the tip of the iceberg when it came to the Langford Group.


    "McNeil''s the one who cares about these things. It''s none of my business," Victoria said quietly.


    If McNeil ever wanted to hand over Vertex Dynamics¡ªor the entire Langford Group¡ªto Violet, that was his prerogative. It had nothing to do with her.


    Ailie was left speechless, torn between irritation and reluctant amusement.


    Victoria and Ailie waited for their escort, and Victoria let her gaze wander across the lobby. Vertex Dynamics looked entirely different nowpared to just a few years ago; after all, this was the very heart of the Langford empire.


    She remembered how, years ago, McNeil had been nearly forced out by a bloc of shareholders who wanted him to give up his father''s shares and elect a new chairman.


    It was Victoria who stood by McNeil''s side through those dark days, exhausting every resource the Turner family had to help him secure nearly two hundred million dors in funding for Vertex Dynamics, making him thepany''srgest shareholder.


    She couldn''t help but think of that old saying: "I helped my husband achieve greatness, only to be the first sacrifice on his climb to the top."


    "Ms. Ailie, Ms. Turner-why are you still standing here?" Sandra sauntered up, her toneced with mock concern. George gave them both a frosty once-over.


    "Surely you aren''t waiting for us? With connections like yours, who are you trying to fool?"


    Her voice wasn''t loud, but there was no mistaking the meaning.


    Ailie rolled her eyes. "Yeah, we''re waiting for you. You''re slow, you know that?" Nelly approached, ncing between Ailie and Victoria. "Vertex Dynamics already got word about our visit from Quantum Core Technologies. There''s no security restriction today."


    Ailie''s face flushed with anger as realization dawned-she''d been yed by Violet on purpose.


    "Oh. Well, we got here early, so we didn''t know."


    Victoria held Ailie back before she could lose her temper.


    Nelly gave a tight smile. "It''s not that you were early. Maybe Ms. Marchand just forgot to mention it. Victoria, you really should focus on your work and stop with the little schemes. I''m telling you this for your own good."

 Chapter 223

    Ailie exploded. "Who are you using of ying games behind the scenes? Listen, our Victoriaes from old money-what she spends on a manicure is more than your entire monthly sry. Say one more word and see what happens."


    After months of pent-up frustration, Ailie was on the verge ofing to blows with Nelly. Nelly, startled, had only wanted to vent a little at Victoria¡ªshe never expected Ailie to go off like that.


    Just as Ailie seemed about to lose control, Curtis strode in.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Mr. Garcia-"


    Every executive who''d been hanging around for the drama immediately fell silent at the sight of Curtis.


    "Ms. Turner, Ms. Ailie,e with me. The rest of you-Mr. Harper will take charge, and Mr. Langford has arranged for someone to host our guests."


    With that, Curtis separated the two managers causing the ruckus, leaving thepany''s higher-ups with nothing to gossip about.


    The three of them took the elevator up to the development floor.


    "Ms. Turner, you''ve written code before. We''re nning to coborate with Vertex Dynamics on a new game, and their department manager is waiting for us. You know the ropes¡ªgo talk shop with them and write up a report for me afterward."


    Curtis paused. "I''m still sorry about what happenedst time. This time, everything you''re involved with will have your name on it, and thepany will distribute bonuses based on contributions."


    Ailie stood right there-Curtis made no effort to keep her out of earshot.


    Victoria didn''t have to agree. She''d stayed at Quantum Core Technologies for one reason: ess to their core tech-or, more precisely, to the people who understood it inside out.


    If she kept her skills hidden and refused to help, Curtis would never trust her.


    "Alright," Victoria replied after only a brief moment of thought.


    Ailie almost refused on her behalf, but Curtis had alreadypensated them handsomelyst time. In Ailie''s eyes, Curtis still had a decent track record.


    Still, she couldn''t hold her tongue.


    "Mr. Garcia, you''d better not let Victoria get shortchanged again. Or it''ll be a lose- lose for everyone."


    She practically bared her teeth as she spoke. Victoria felt a little embarrassed¡ª she hadn''t suffered at allst time, in fact, she''de out way ahead. Curtis, on the other hand, looked a bit ufortable.


    "I won''t," he said. And really, he couldn''t risk it.


    Victoria headed into the conference room, while Curtis took Ailie elsewhere- probably to the investment department, Victoria guessed.


    "Ms. Turner?"


    Lucas, an engineer from Vertex Dynamics, couldn''t hide his surprise. He''d never expected that the main developer behind Quantum Core Technologies''st game would be a striking woman. In his mind, programming was a man''s domain.


    Lucas wasn''t one for ttery, and he found himself tongue-tied when Victoria entered. Only after she introduced herself did he remember his manners and invite her to sit.


    Three engineers, a project supervisor, and the department manager all gathered around Victoria.


    Victoria''s breadth of knowledge and global perspective quickly became apparent. She handled their technical discussions with ease, and soon everyone was lost in the lively debate-even when Violet arrived, no one noticed.


    It wasn''t until someone cleared their throat, trying to break the spell, that the group realized they weren''t alone. But when engineers get talking about code, the rest of the world tends to disappear.


    "Manager Patrick, Ms. Marchand from Quantum Core Technologies is here."


    Henry, the deputy director from Vertex Dynamics, had been shadowing Violet since her arrival. He called out to Patrick, his tone sharp enough to leave no room for ignorance.


    Only then did the engineers look up and spot Violet. Almost instantly, everyone straightened up in their seats.


    "Ms. Marchand¡ªso d you''re here. Please, have a seat."

 Chapter 224

    It wasn''t just Patrick-everyone in Vertex Dynamics'' tech department had fallen silent. In an effort to curry favor with Violet, someone eagerly pulled out a chair at the head of the conference table for her, but in the process, the chair slid and mmed hard into Victoria''s foot.


    Her ankle had only recently healed, so the sudden jolt of something solid against the injured spot sent a sharp, familiar pain shooting up her leg.


    She frowned. Patrick finally realized he''d just hit someone, but with Violet to greet, he didn''t even bother to look apologetic.


    "Ms. Marchand, please take a seat."


    Henry grinned. "Patrick, why don''t you make some tea?"


    "Oh, right, right! How could I forget? Ms. Marchand prefers jasmine tea. I''ll bring some little cakes as well."


    Violet smiled politely. "No need to go to all that trouble every time I visit. And please, bring some for Ms. Turner too."


    Victoria nced at her but said nothing.


    Every time?


    Clearly, Violet visited Vertex Dynamics often enough for everyone to know her preferences-her favorite tea, her fondness for sweets.


    Victoria spoke up, her tone even. "Don''t worry about me. I don''t have a sweet tooth. Just serve Ms. Marchand."


    Violet''s smile didn''t waver. "What were you all discussing before I arrived? Please, continue as if I''m not here. At Quantum Core Technologies, I''ve led a game development project myself¡ªran into some bugs, got pretty interested in this area. I''d love to hear your insights. Don''t mind me."


    Patrick hurried off to fetch tea and pastries. The engineers and supervisors, now aware of Violet''s presence, couldn''t help but feel nervous. Anyone with eyes and ears at Vertex Dynamics knew Violet was the apple of Mr. Langford''s eye.


    She came and went as she pleased, and throughout thepany, people treated her as if she were already thedy of the house.


    Victoria''s lips curled in a slight, bitter smile. McNeil had never allowed her to visit thepany. For six years, she''d never once set foot in any firm under The Langford Group, let alone Vertex Dynamics-thepany they''d conquered together. But Violet? Violet coulde and go as she liked.


    Sometimes, reality was more ironic than any fiction. Victoria had always thought McNeil kept her away to give her a peaceful, quiet life, so she could enjoy the rewards of their hard-won sess.


    He''d said he wanted a gentle, refined wife-someone like the women from the Garcia family, cultured and beautiful. So Victoria had hidden her sharp edges, folded her wings, and yed the part of his canary in a gilded cage. She hadn''t realized hevished care and resources on his mistress at every turn, lifting her up, using every connection to pave her way to the top.


    Even thepany Victoria had poured her heart and soul into, the one built with her relentless effort, was now being handed over, the throne readied for another


    woman.


    Watching Violet sit there, smiling as she effortlessly took charge, Victoria felt nothing. Not anymore.


    She drew back her aching foot and rose, her voice polite but distant. "Since Ms. Marchand is here, there''s no need for me to hold forth. As the lead developer at Quantum Core Technologies, she''s the real expert. You should discuss things with her."


    She was already on her feet. During their earlier conversation, the engineers had started to sense Victoria''s expertise and were eager to dive deeper, but Violet''s arrival had cut them off.


    Now that Victoria declined to stay, a few of them looked regretful, but most of their attention remained fixed on Violet. No one tried to stop Victoria from leaving.


    "Ms. Turner, please don''t take it the wrong way. I''m not here to interrupt. I just want to listen." Violet''s tone was gentle, almost coaxing. "Mr. Langford is drafting the contract as we speak. Quantum Core Technologies and Vertex Dynamics n to jointly develop a new racing game, something that will surpass ourst release. You''re an expert in this field too; your input is invaluable.


    If the project goes smoothly, it could make up for the losses from ourstunch and give bothpanies a brand-new reputation. Ms. Turner, you''re the professional here¡ªI''d really like to hear your thoughts."

 Chapter 225

    From her ce among the executives, Violet was willing to humble herself just to speak with Victoria-proof enough of how much she valued her. Even Henry,


    who''d apanied Violet, couldn''t help but nce at her a few more times, surprised by the scene.


    He hadn''t expected Quantum Core Technologies'' leadership to be not only so capable but also so striking in appearance.


    Up until now, everyone''s attention had been on Violet. But with Violet''s endorsement, they all began to take a closer look at Victoria-and realized, to their astonishment, that she was even more attractive than Violet.


    "Yes, Ms. Turner," someone chimed in, "Ms. Marchand clearly holds you in high regard. Why don''t you stay and chat a while longer? Our twopanies are partners now, after all-it makes sense to exchange ideas about our best projects. If you have the talent, who knows? Maybe one day Ms. Marchand will assign you to our team at Vertex Dynamics, and we''ll all be colleagues." Though the words were light, almost teasing, Victoria''s expression shifted.


    Assign her to Vertex Dynamics? McNeil had clearly given Violet a great deal of authority¡ªand hadn''t held back on his generosity.


    Victoria knew there were many confidential matters that couldn''t be shared betweenpanies. If Violet could transfer anyone she pleased to Vertex


    Dynamics and McNeil approved, then Henry''sment suggested this wasn''t the first time it had happened.


    Her eyes grew noticeably colder.


    But as a subordinate at Quantum Core, and with Violet as her superior, she couldn''t just show her displeasure outright.


    Thankfully, Curtis arrived at that moment. He walked in and casually took the seat beside Victoria. Violet cast them a nce, her expression tinged with amusement.


    "Ms. Turner, now that Mr. Garcia''s here, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Join us for the discussion."


    Curtis gave Victoria a puzzled look. "Where are you going?"


    Victoria could only sigh inwardly. Where could she possibly go? It was just that sitting here with Violet made her feel suffocated.


    Ailie always said Victoria was easygoing, that she never lost her temper no matter what drama McNeil and Violet stirred up.


    But the truth was far different. She''d argued with McNeil too many times over Violet-fought, pleaded, exhausted herself time after time. Yet every outburst only drove McNeil further away, and she was left drained, both emotionally and physically.


    In the end, she''d lost her dignity, her sense of self, and her health had suffered from all the stress.


    So, to give herself a chance at a few more years of peace, she''d let go. She walked away from both McNeil and their marriage, stepping out of a war zone she never wanted to be in.


    The atmosphere in the room was growing awkward when someone appeared at the door, tapping gently on the ss. Henry saw that it was McNeil''s assistant.


    He immediately stood and stepped outside. Two minutester, he returned and quietly bent down beside Violet. "Ms. Marchand, Mr. Langford would like to see you. He''s waiting in his office."


    Violet finally rose, her poise unshaken, and addressed the tech team with a graceful smile. "You all enjoy your conversation. I have to step out to meet with Mr. Langford. Ms. Turner, please help me make Mr. Garcia feel at home."


    She added a few more instructions to Henry, who maintained his respectful demeanor as he led Violet out of the office.


    The tech staff exchanged nces, their eyes drifting to Victoria and Curtis. Since Vertex Dynamics and Quantum Core were partners, employees from bothpanies often mingled outside of work, and any gossip always seemed to travel both ways.


    Many of them suspected there was something more between Victoria and Curtis, so they treated her with noticeably more courtesy than before.


    "Tsk, Mr. Langford can''t stand to let Ms. Marchand out of his sight, can he? She''d barely been here ten minutes before he called her away," someone joked, turning to Curtis. "Mr. Garcia, you''re good friends with our boss. How long have Mr. Langford and Ms. Marchand been together, anyway? I heard it started all the way back in elementary school-is that true?"

 Chapter 226

    After Curtis arrived, it turned out that everyone was far more interested in gossiping about McNeil and Violet than discussing technical matters.


    "If you''re so curious, why not just ask Mr. Langford yourself?" someone joked.


    Curtis had always assumed McNeil''s team would be all business, but the way they dove into office rumors rivaled anything he''d seen at Quantum Core Technologies. He couldn''t help but chuckle, ncing over at Victoria-only to find her looking withdrawn, her usual spark dimmed.


    The morning passed with tours around Vertex Dynamics. At noon, Curtis gathered the entire group for lunch in thepany cafeteria. Victoria wanted nothing more than to make an excuse and skip it, but with afternoon meetings still ahead, she had no choice but to go along.


    Curtis led thepany executives, along with Ailie and Victoria, into the Vertex Dynamics dining hall.


    This was no ordinary cafeteria¡ªit matched the standards of a five-star hotel in Starfall City,plete with Michelin-level chefs. Alongside a dazzling array of local dishes, the buffet offered cuisine from around the globe. The ce felt more like an upscale food court than a workce canteen, and everything was both authentic and exquisite.


    Victoria and Ailie arrived first, nning to eat quietly and escape to the lounge afterward. But members of Vertex Dynamics'' software team, still buzzing from their lively chat with Victoria that morning, quickly sought them out. Victoria''s technical expertise and her graceful, approachable manner had left a strong impression; she had a reputation for sessful game development and carried herself with a gentle confidence. The young men from the engineering team, noticing Victoria at a table, didn''t hesitate to fill the seats around herpletely unconcerned about anyone else''s ns.


    These past weeks, Victoria and Ailie had been all but frozen out by the Quantum Core Technologies higher-ups. No one wanted to get on Ms. Marchand''s bad side by being seen with them, so the two women had grown used to eating alone.


    When McNeil and Violet entered the dining hall, the entire room seemed to pause. People all but dropped their food to stand up in respect.


    McNeil gave a brief nod as he looked around. "Please, everyone, have a seat." Violet, standing tall and poised beside him, spoke up in her steady, clear voice. "No need for formality during lunch. Enjoy your meals."


    With her chin held high and an air of quiet confidence, Violet''s presence was unmistakable¡ªespecially with McNeil''s secretary and Henry, the HR manager, nking her. It was clear to everyone: she was already viewed as the futuredy of The Langford Group.


    Curtis scanned the room, hoping to sit with Victoria, but her table was already surrounded by Vertex Dynamics staff. With no seats left, he joined Mr. Harper at McNeil and Violet''s table.


    Victoria was all too aware of the cold shoulder from her own Quantum Core Technologies colleagues; Ailie noticed it too.


    But Ailie was made of sterner stuff. She''de to Starfall City alone, supporting her family back home-her parents were farmers, and her younger brother was about to start college. Every penny she earned at Quantum Core Technologies mattered. So if people ignored her, so be it; as long as she could send money home, nothing else really bothered her.


    Looking around at her new lunchpanions¡ªa table full of young, sharp- looking engineers from Vertex Dynamics-Ailie couldn''t help but smile. Unlike other departments, there wasn''t a single tired old manager here, just lively, bright- eyed programmers. Everyone knew younger developers tended to have the quickest minds. Surrounded by goodpany, Ailie felt her mood lift. Sheughed and joked with them,pletely indifferent to any exclusion from her old colleagues.


    As everyone else at lunch focused on ttering Violet, McNeil, and Curtis, only Victoria''s table was immersed in a passionate conversation about programming. She''d tried to stay in the background, offering the asionalment, but the others refused to let her slip away so easily.

 Chapter 227

    "I think Ms. Turner is from the Investment Department, right? It''s such a shame you''re not in Tech."


    Patrick''s gaze lingered on Victoria, a spark of admiration in his eyes.


    "I mean, Ms. Turner, you seem really skilled at game programming. That''s usually something only the guys get into. I heard you''re married-let me guess, your husband''s a programmer too? Whichpany does he work for? Someone as talented as you must have an equally talented husband. Why not have him join us at Vertex Dynamics?"


    Ailie''s lips curled into a sly smile as her eyes drifted¡ªalmost involuntarily toward the table where McNeil and Violet sat together.


    Sarcasm colored every arch of her brow. She almost blurted out, "Ms. Turner''s husband is your very own Mr. Langford, and right now, he''s sitting with that temptress Violet Marchand."


    But she bit her tongue, not wanting to startle the group or embarrass Victoria.


    McNeil was treating Violet with the utmost courtesy, going out of his way to make herfortable, as if Victoria didn''t even exist.


    What would be the point of revealing Victoria''s identity as Mrs. Langford now? It would only end up humiliating her.


    So Ailie focused on her meal, resisting the urge to stir the pot-though she couldn''t help shooting the asional withering nce in Violet''s direction.


    As Victoria reached for the dipping sauce, she nced up and, out of the corner of her eye, caught McNeil''s gaze¡ªagain. Their eyes met by ident.


    For some reason, she had the distinct feeling he''d been looking at her more than once. His gaze wasn''t casual, either; it was deliberate, almost frequent.


    Ailie noticed, too, and leaned over. "Is your husband staring at you?"


    Victoria thought so, but it seemed impossible. Why would he, especially at an event like this? With Violet right there beside him, wasn''t he afraid of causing a scene?


    Before she could dwell on it, Henry-seated at McNeil''s table-stood up, pulling out a chair and calling loudly over Victoria''s shoulder, "Mr. Pierce, you''re finally here! We''re just sitting down to eat-what took you so long?"


    It turned out the VP of Vertex Dynamics was making his way over. Victoria knew him well; Mr. Pierce had been one of McNeil''s few early supporters.


    Once McNeil rose to power, he made sure his old alliesnded top positions at Vertex Dynamics-clear tokens of his gratitude and trust.


    Victoria, by contrast, had given six and a half years of her life to The Langford Group, only to be rewarded with a divorce settlement that left her with nothing. McNeil was famous in Starfall City for repaying every kindness-his loyal subordinates, the people who''d saved him, even Violet, all received more than they ever gave. Everyone, it seemed, except Victoria. She got nothing but betrayal in return.


    It was the old story-like the fable of the farmer and the snake, reyed over and


    over between her and McNeil. The thought left a bitter taste in her mouth.


    Sure enough, once Mr. Pierce took his seat, McNeil didn''t look Victoria''s way again.


    She felt a pang of self-mockery. So much for wishful thinking.


    Ailie muttered under her breath, "Jerk."


    "Ms. Ailie, what was that?"


    Someone, catching the edge of Ailie''s muttered insult but not the full word, looked over with curiosity.


    "Oh, nothing. Just reminded me of a story-do you want to hear it?"


    Ailie''s eyes sparkled with mischief as she cooked up a not-so-innocent idea.


    The group perked up. "What story, Ms. Ailie? Come on, tell us!"


    Ailie nced over at Violet and McNeil, then gave a cold littleugh. "It''s just something I heard around town. There was this guy, once a rich kid whose family lost everything. He wed his way back to the top, all thanks to his wife''s help. But can you guess what that bastard did in the end?"

 Chapter 228

    Gossip about the rich and powerful was practically the Ta family''s favorite pastime -the sort of thing everyone loved to chew over after lunch, their go-to source of entertainment.


    Meanwhile, Patrick and a bunch of other tech guys had no clue that Ailie was gleefully sharpening her ws, ready to take down their beloved Mr. Langford. The whole group was on the edge of their seats, waiting to see what would happen next, ears practically twitching to catch every word.


    After all, moments like these were rare in the IT department. Most of the time, everyone was glued to their screens, either fixing bugs or on their way to fix bugs. The only dreams they had at night were about code and deadlines. A couple of them had evennded in the hospital after too many all-nighters. The doctor''s advice was always the same: "Stop staying up sote, or you''ll end up with permanent insomnia." But honestly, they felt like they''d never sleep again if they didn''t squash everyst bug.


    "What happened?"


    The chatter at the table died instantly. The conversation, which had been lively just a second ago, fizzled into silence. At the neighboring tables, the folks from McNeil''s team, plus the groups from Vertex Dynamics and Quantum Core Technologies, all turned to look their way.


    "Oh, you know¡ªhe kicked his own wife to the curb to make room for some useless gold-digger. Now he''s having lunch with that shameless hussy."


    Ailie barely bothered to hide her nce toward McNeil''s table, which set off a chain reaction¡ªsuddenly, everyone in IT was sneaking looks at McNeil and Violet, trying to figure out what the fuss was about.


    Violet, catching the stares from the techies, responded with her signature "Mrs. Langford" smile, all poised and gracious. She leaned in closer to McNeil and spoke to him in a low voice.


    "Ailie, where on earth did you hear that? Why are we always thest to know these things?"


    Some of them were starting to wonder if Ailie was taking a jab at their own Mr. Langford. As far as they knew, Mr. Langford was definitely married-with a daughter, even¡ªbut the real Mrs. Langford was aplete mystery, someone no one had ever actually seen.


    "Looks like the meal''s already started. Are wete?"


    While the crowd was still gossiping, a sharply dressed man strode in at the


    entrance, apanied by his chic secretary, Yulia, and even Marian. Several


    imposing managers followed close behind as they swept into the Vertex Dynamics cafeteria, brimming with confidence.


    Victoria''s eyes narrowed, catching sight of Simms.


    Figures.


    He really was treating Violet like family. Apany tour at Quantum Core Technologies, and Golden Era Enterprises just had to show up and join the party.


    With Violet here, it looked like the three top firms in the city were teaming up for a corporate showdown.


    Although, who would end up outwitting whom was still anyone''s guess.


    "Oh, Ailie, you really are something. Speak of the devil, and he walks right in."


    With Simms''s arrival, it suddenly clicked for some of them who Ailie''s "scumbag"ments might''ve been about.


    Simms''s reputation wasn''t exactly a secret. Anyone in Starfall City who paid attention to these things knew he''d married rich and made his fortune off his wife''s family. After his father-inw and wife passed away, he took over the whole estate, unted his affair with his secretary, and sent his daughter off abroad-no one had heard from her since.


    Ailie was about to explode. She wasn''t talking about Simms; she meant McNeil. But of course, Simms had to show up right on cue.


    Victoria set down her fork and stood up, Ailie following suit.


    "I''m done. I think I''ll head out first."


    She found Simms and Yulia even more nauseating than McNeil and Violet.


    Simms and the Golden Era crew took their seats at McNeil''s table. It was obvious Simms had clocked Victoria the moment he walked in-her seat faced the door, and she was striking enough to be impossible to miss.


    Yet both Simms and Yulia acted as if she wasn''t there, greeting only McNeil and Violet. Simms nodded a curt hello to Curtis as he sat down.


    To leave, Victoria and Ailie would have to pass right by McNeil''s table. They''d hoped to wait until everyone was finished eating to slip out unnoticed, but with Simms and Yulia here, Victoria had no intention of sticking around.


    Ailie hurried after her, and as soon as they got up, McNeil''s attention shifted, his gaze following Victoria as she walked away.

 Chapter 229

    Simms didn''t so much as nce at Victoria, as if she were a stranger, his attention fixed solely on Violet across the table.


    "It''s not your first time at Vertex Dynamics, is it, Ms. Marchand? This is my first visit. I''ve heard their restaurant is excellent-thought I''d see for myself."


    Violet smiled. "If you like it, Uncle, you''re wee toe back anytime. What do you think, McNeil?"


    She made a show of consulting McNeil, but in truth, she''d already made the decision for him.


    Simms''s smile deepened, crinkling the corners of his eyes, while Yulia looked pleased that McNeil seemed to value Violet''s opinion so highly.


    "You''re always wee," McNeil said quietly. When Victoria approached, he looked away, swirling his wine and taking a slow sip.


    The attention of bothpanies'' top executives was centered on McNeil''s table; Victoria''s departure was abrupt but barely registered with the group. Only the tech department folks seemed to notice.


    "Ms. Turner looked a bit off-seems like something''s bothering her," someone murmured.


    "I heard she''s going through a divorce," another replied with a sigh. "No matter how sessful a woman is at work, a failed marriage still leaves a mark."


    Someone else shook their head in pity. "Just look at Ms. Marchand-she has Mr. Langford''s full support. She''s got love and a thriving career. Didn''t she have stomach cancer a while ago? It was supposed to be serious-doctors said she had three months at most. But Mr. Langford called in a top specialist and even gave up his own spot for surgery to save her. Sometimes, picking the right partner really does make all the difference."


    A sympathetic sigh. "Poor Ms. Turner. She deserves better."


    As lunch wound down, the gossip only grew louder.


    Victoria was nearly past McNeil''s table when Violet spoke up, her tone casual but clear.


    "Ms. Turner, don''t rush off. There''s still a seat here-why not join us?"


    Victoria hesitated, her steps faltering.


    Simms hadn''t expected Violet to call out to Victoria. Not everyone here knew about their real rtionship, but a few did, and everyone understood the unspoken tension.


    Yulia quickly chimed in, picking up Violet''s lead. "She''s right, Victoria. You''re one of use, sit down and eat with us."


    She carefully avoided mentioning Victoria''s connection to Simms, framing it as Violet''s generosity instead.


    Mr. Harper from Quantum Core Technologies and Mr. Pierce, who''d just arrived, were both baffled by Violet''s maneuver. They didn''t know the details, but they could tell that among the neers, Victoria was the most striking woman in management. The men caught on quickly.


    Ms. Marchand must want someone beautiful at the table to keep things lively, they thought. And Ms. Turner, with her poise and looks, was a perfect fit-someone who could hold her own in anypany.


    They hurried to make room, even reaching out to guide Victoria into a seat.


    "Ms. Turner,e on-stay a while. It''s still early, no need to rush off," Mr. Harper insisted, all smiles. "Everyone here can handle a drink or two, and your team from Investment is known for being top-notch-bet you can drink us all under the table. Ms. Marchand and all the execs have invited you; give us the honor."


    McNeil watched as his two deputies coaxed Victoria, but made no move to intervene. He simply sipped his wine, eyes cold, saying nothing.


    "No, thank you. I don''t dine with people I don''t know," Victoria said icily, pulling her


    arm from Mr. Harper''s grasp, her expression darkening.


    "Ms. Turner, it''s nothing personal," Violet said smoothly. "Since the execs are here, we were just discussing the new game development project with the tech department. You''ve got experience in this area-thought you might want to share your insights."


    She turned to McNeil. "Don''t you agree, Mr. Langford? Ms. Turner is talented in game development. Honestly, I think she''s wasted in Investment; she''d be a real asset in R&D. What''s your take?"

 Chapter 230

    Just then, Curtis spoke up.


    "It was my idea to have her work in Investments. With Victoria''s abilities, she''d easily fit in with the Tech Department, but I believe we should respect personal preference. Ms. Turner, the choice is yours. There''s no need to go against your own wishes."


    His wordsnded like a p in Violet''s face. She looked visibly unsettled, convinced Curtis was tantly favoring Victoria-even to the point of disregarding thepany''s best interests.


    Yulia, trying to smooth things over, stood up with a smile and reached for Victoria''s arm. "Vicky, everyone''s watching-why not join us for dinner? We''re all family here, and you''re not a kid anymore. Business is business, but let''s not bring personal feelings into it."


    The executives from all threepanies fixed their eyes on Victoria, each trying to figure out what made her tick.


    Ailie could have stepped in to pull Victoria away, but this was a public setting¡ª causing a scene would only make things harder for Victoria.


    "Victoria?" Ailie''s voice was soft, as if waiting for her decision.


    "You there you seem close with Vicky. Why don''t you join us too?" Mr. Harper from Quantum Core Technologies, whose status in the room was the most modest, quickly offered up his seat, shifting to another table.


    Marian barely lifted her gaze, her tone indifferent. "Just sit down. It''s not like we don''t know each other."


    Ailie took Victoria''s hand and sat down anyway-she was curious to see what tricks these people might pull.


    Marian turned her attention to Violet. "Violet, I heard you got promoted to Vice President. I haven''t had the chance to congratte you yet. Yourpany''s new game is a hit, but I heard someone deliberately sabotaged it and your cousin''s husband lost a fortune because of it."


    "Honestly, Violet, you''re generous to a fault. You know the troublemaker is right under your nose, and yet you haven''t fired her. Sometimes you give people a chance, and they don''t even appreciate it¡ªthey start thinking they''re something special."


    Ailie couldn''t stand the jabs any longer. "Yeah, well, who''s giving whom a chance here? Mr. Garcia, Quantum Core Technologies is part of the Garcia family, right? Yet there''s always someone jumping in to throw shade at our own people. And as for you-whicheverpany you''re from-unless you''ve got some special connection to Mr. Garcia, do you really think it''s your ce to speak?"


    Marian had hoped to use the crowd to ridicule Victoria, maybe even get her kicked out of Quantum Core Technologies altogether. She truly couldn''t understand how someone like Victoria-who seemed to attract dislike wherever she went-had the nerve to show up at her soon-to-be ex-husband''s friend''spany.


    She''d already heard from Edith that Victoria, frustrated by Violet''s rtionship with McNeil, had tried to make a scene several times without sess. Now she''d run off to McNeil''s friend''spany, apparently hoping to mimic Violet''s image as an independent woman and win McNeil back.


    At this point, the entire Miller family sided with Violet. They were eager for McNeil to divorce Victoria and marry Violet''s cousin. That way, Yulia would have the Langford Group as a powerful ally, and marrying Simms would be a done deal.


    Now, the only obstacle left was Victoria. Violet imed she and McNeil were already working on their divorce, but there''d been no news. Marian figured Victoria was simply clinging on and refusing to let go.


    And really, who could me her? The once-privileged Turner heiress had fallen on hard times, only totch onto the influential Langford family. Anyone in her shoes would fight to stay.


    Curtis took a sip of wine, hiding a faint smile behind the ss. "No, she''s not."


    Marian''s face hardened. "I''m the heiress of Golden Era Enterprises. Why would I need to cozy up to a second-ratepany like Quantum Core Technologies? What a joke."


    Her words made everyone''s expressions shift-even Violet''s face darkened, and she stole a nce at Curtis.


    Truth was, no one in the room-least of all Marian, and not even Simms-would dare call Quantum Core a second-ratepany. In the past two years, Quantum Core had be a powerhouse in tech, and anyone who met Curtis addressed him as Mr. Garcia with due respect.


    Otherwise, why would the Langford Group and Golden Era Enterprises be so eager to invest-willing to risk losses just for a stake? McNeil wasn''t a fool; no businessman would invest billions just out of loyalty to a friend. The real draw was the mysterious team under Curtis''smand, capable of things no other techpany could even dream of.


    McNeil had shown up with billions in cash, practically begging to invest. Quantum Core didn''t need to curry favor with the Langford Group-Marian was only seeing the surface, having no clue about the tangled business deals beneath.


    So, the mood around the table turned sour. Even McNeil''s face fell, while Marian remained oblivious.


    Ailie shot back, "Oh, the heiress of Golden Era, huh? Funny, because as far as I know, the Golden Era heiress''sst name is Turner. And you your name isn''t even Miller, is it?"


    At that, Mr. Pierce quickly excused himself to another table, sensing that things were about to get ugly and wanting no part in the fallout.


    Marian''s cheeks flushed bright red, words failing her for the first time.


    Curtis, secretly pleased, let his gaze wander between Victoria and Simms. Ailie''sment about the Golden Era heiress struck a chord-Victoria''sst name was Turner, and she''d arrived today in a Rolls-Royce, clear evidence of her privileged background.


    Could it all be a coincidence? Was it possible that Victoria and Simms were rted somehow?


    He didn''t dare jump to conclusions, but the thought nagged at him. And it wasn''t


    just Victoria and Simms-there was something strange about the way Victoria and McNeil interacted. McNeil never paid this much attention to any ordinary employee.

 Chapter 231

    Today, Violet asked Victoria to catch a ride with McNeil, but McNeil tly refused, saying he didn''t want any unnecessary passengers in his car. It was an obvious snub, as if he had a personal grudge against her.


    Curtis''s thoughts were a tangled mess. Too many strange things were happening at once, and he couldn''t figure out how-or even if they were all connected.


    "Marian, this is apany dinner. Please, don''t interrupt," Yulia cut Marian off just in time. Surprisingly, Marian actually listened to her.


    Victoria watched them with a mocking curve to her lips. The Millers were all letting Yulia lead them around by the nose.


    And no wonder. If Yulia didn''t have some tricks up her sleeve, how else could she have stolen Simms away from Victoria''s brilliant mother? How else could she, a woman even older than Victoria, have taken her husband and her ce in the family?


    "Vicky, Violet is now Vice President at Quantum Core Technologies. Everything she does is for the good of all threepanies. You''re Mr. Garcia''s employee too, so you should follow your superior''s arrangements." Simms finally spoke up.


    Victoria was silent for a moment, then met their eyes-especially Simms''s. "So, what''s in it for me if I transfer to the tech department?"


    Simms looked momentarily taken aback. Yulia''s eyes lowered as she smiled and leaned over to whisper something in his ear.


    "I told you, your daughter takes after you never as simple as she seems."


    Simms bristled. Her, like him? Victoria was the spitting image of herte mother, inside and out-temperament, looks, everything. There wasn''t a trace of him in her.


    "Victoria, you know these threepanies inside out. You should also know exactly what share of the profits you''d get. Besides, all this hard work is about pursuing our dreams, about building something meaningful-not just chasing profit. Andst time, when you missed the deadline to input the security key into the game software, Quantum Core Technologies lost millions, and The Langford Group and Golden Era Enterprises lost even more-billions, actually. Not to mention, when the product was pulled from the market, thebined stock prices of thepanies took a massive hit.


    But did anyone me you? I heard Mr. Garcia even gave you a five-million-dor bonus. Isn''t that enough? Don''t be so greedy."


    Victoria listened quietly and then nodded. "You''re right, Mr. Miller. I''m grateful for everything you and thepany have done. Since this is all for love and dreams, not for profit, then surely Golden Era Enterprises and The Langford Group are more closely tied to Ms. Marchand than I am. Besides, as Vice President, Ms. Marchand''s bonus is based on her investment-she''s far better off than us regr employees."


    She stood up. "I''m sorry, but I can''t take this job. If you''re all so passionate about your noble cause, maybe you and the other executives should be the ones to see it through. I''m just a regr person-I need money to survive." She looked at Ailie. "Let''s go."


    There''s no point bargaining with wolves. She wouldn''t waste her breath. Besides, she was the real wolf here-if they wanted to profit off her, they''d have to y by her rules. If they thought a few fancy words would rope her into their game development project, they could think again.


    "What are your terms? Or rather, how much do you want? Just say it," McNeil, who''d been silent all along, suddenly spoke up in azy drawl.


    Violet was caught off guard. She''d only meant to tease Victoria a little, but McNeil was treating this as a serious negotiation. Quantum Core Technologies had plenty of talented people, after all, and Curtis''s secret Al team was about to unveil their breakthrough. Victoria''s programming skills might be impressive, but at the end of the day, a slightly higher sry and a year-end bonus would suffice. Violet had never intended to give her a real stake in thepany.


    Victoria didn''t even look at McNeil. She addressed Curtis instead. "I''m willing to join the tech department''s game development project, but I want a three percent share of revenue from all threepanies. If that works for you, hire me. Mr. Garcia and the rest of the board can consider my offer."


    She grabbed her bag and nodded to Ailie. "Everyone, the food at Vertex Dynamics is actually really good. Feel free to enjoy. And if you have anyints, you can let me know-it might actually help."


    She nced at McNeil. "Mr. Langford, don''t you agree?"


    With that, she strode out, head held high.


    Violet''s face had never looked so sour. Victoria always took McNeil''s feelings into ount; if he disapproved, she''d never tell anyone she was Mrs. Langford. But her words just now all but hinted she had a stake in The Langford Group, as if she were ready to reveal her status as Mrs. Langford without his consent.


    McNeil still held his wine ss, his finger tracing the rim, a faintly amused expression on his face.


    Was Victoria actually angry?


    In the past, her anger was always loud¡ªshe''dsh out at others or turn it inward, hurting herself. But today, her words were barbed,shing out at everyone except her loyal Ailie-even Curtis got caught in the crossfire.


    Curtis couldn''t help but feel a little wronged. Ever since he realized Victoria''s talents, he''d been trying to recruit her to the tech department, offering her a generous sry if she''d stay. But after Violet''s maniptions today, Victoria''s market value had shot through the roof, and she''d managed to insult everyone in the room, both openly and between the lines. Curtis found it both frustrating and a little funny.


    "Wait."


    McNeil rapped his knuckles lightly on the table. His voice was quiet, but everyone heard him¡ªincluding Victoria.


    "Two percent. If you agree,e to my office tomorrow and sign the contract. Alone."

 Chapter 232

    Violet''s face changed in an instant, her expression tightening.


    Victoria didn''t respond. She walked out of the dining room with Ailie, not sparing a backward nce.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was heavy with awkwardness. Curtis shot McNeil a long, searching look, clearly mulling over the phrase "all alone."


    "I''m done too. You all enjoy the rest of your meal," Curtis said, barely masking his intent as he set off after Victoria.


    Simms let out a coldugh. "Seems Mr. Garcia values Victoria a lot. Five million dors, and he doesn''t even bat an eye."


    Violet watched Curtis''s retreating figure. Suddenly, a realization dawned on her: Curtis cared for Victoria far more than she''d imagined. A businessman who''d built hispany into one of Starfall City''s leading firms, yet he let his staff follow their whims, switch departments as they pleased-unless he was in love, what other reason could there be? What boss would indulge an employee like that?


    "Curtis is serious about Victoria."


    Violet''s smile was subtle, almost offhand, but her wordsnded with precision.


    "Cousin, you really are something," Marian chimed in, eager to please Violet, her tone full of disdain. "Why would you even bring someone like her into thepany? She''s not half as capable as you, and she''s got the nerve to ask for three percent. Who does she think she is?"


    Marian''s words dripped with contempt, oblivious to the way McNeil''s expression was growing darker with every second. Yulia noticed and nudged Marian under the table, but Marian seemed not to register the warning.


    "Violet, you should talk some sense into your husband," Marian pressed on. "The Langford Group is rich, sure, but there''s no need to hand out money for nothing. Three percent, just for showing up? She must be out of her mind."


    A sharp crack broke the tense air. McNeil''s wine ss shattered in his grip, shards digging deep into his palm, blood welling instantly.


    "McNeil-!" Violet gasped, a look of rm shing across her beautiful face. She reached for his hand, but McNeil didn''t move, his eyes cold and dangerous.


    "She is my wife," McNeil said, his voice low and chilling. "Half of The Langford Group belongs to her. You ask who she is?"


    He stood, yanking his hand away from Violet, tossing his napkin onto the table, and fixed Simms with an icy re. "Mr. Miller, Vertex Dynamics doesn''t wee people who don''t know when to hold their tongue. Don''t bring anyone like that to mypany again."


    With that, McNeil strode out of the room.


    "Wait, McNeil!" Violet called after him, shooting Marian a look sharp as a knife. No wonder Janice Miller, Simms'' mother, was once so infuriated by Marian she ended up in the hospital for months.


    "Miss Marian, perhaps it''s best if you stick to your own family''spany from now on. Aunt Edith, would you see her out?" Violet''s words were clipped, making it clear she was done.


    If Yulia still couldn''t see that both Violet and McNeil were furious, there''d be no reason for Simms to keep her around any longer.


    Violet couldn''t vent her anger on Simms or Marian directly, but she could say her piece to her aunt.


    "I know, I know. You should hurry after Mr. Langford-take him to the hospital and make sure his hand isn''t too badly hurt," Simms said, awkward and flustered. Marian, meanwhile, looked genuinely shaken. She couldn''t understand what she''d done wrong-why had her cousin-inw been so furious?


    Once McNeil and Violet were out of sight, Marian pouted, muttering under her breath, "What did I do? I was just standing up for Violet. How was that a mistake?"


    "Enough," Simms snapped. "I''ll have the driver take you home in a bit."


    He was already regretting agreeing to let Edith bring Marian to Vertex Dynamics. He never could have predicted she''d make such a scene.


    For six years of marriage, McNeil had never once publicly acknowledged Victoria as his wife¡ªuntil Marian''s blundering remarks pushed him to say it outright, right


    in front of everyone. Even Violet had been caught out by that, and it was humiliating for Simms. McNeil was supposed to be his son-inw, and now, because Simms had let his own bias get in the way, trying to push his niece into the family, he''d ended up making himself aughingstock.


    Simms figured that as long as McNeil never acknowledged Victoria, no one would know they''d ever been married. Even if Violet married into the Langford familyter, if people learned Victoria was the ex-wife, no one would care. After all, someone who''d never had any official status could easily be forgotten once the truth came out.


    In high society, all that mattered was who held power. Once McNeil cast Victoria aside, she''d be invisible-no one would mention her again.


    But now, with Victoria''s identity out in the open, Violet''s reputation as the "other woman" was cemented, and Simms himself would be the subject of endless gossip. If he had any hope of marrying Yulia, this would affect her too. The media and his rivals would have a field day-if this story got out, Yulia and Violet would never be able to marry into the Miller or Langford families.


    Simms was more furious than anyone, but with so many eyes in the restaurant, he couldn''t yell at Marian. All he could do was curse her silently for being such an idiot.


    He definitely wasn''t going to keep his promise to Edith about getting Marian into Golden Era Enterprises, or rmend her to Violet, or try to sneak her into Vertex Dynamics.


    "But I don''t want to go home! Weren''t we supposed to ask McNeil about joining Vertex Dynamics this afternoon?" Marian protested.


    Truth was, she had no interest in Golden Era Enterprises. McNeil might be a bit distant, butpared to the other rich boys she''d met, he had everything-looks, presence, family name-so much more than any of them.

 Chapter 233

    Even that Mr. Garcia from Quantum Core Technologies was quite handsome¡ªa celebrity in Starfall City, no less.


    Marian couldn''t help thinking she was better looking than Violet. If McNeil had taken a liking to Violet, then why couldn''t he ever notice her, Marian?


    Besides, Victoria and McNeil were bound to get divorced sooner orter. Violet couldn''t have children, and who knew who would end up marrying into the Langford family? If Mariannded a job at Vertex Dynamics, she''d have the perfect opportunity-after all, being close at hand always gave you the edge. Opportunities don''t just fall into yourp; you have to create them.


    "You still remember to call McNeil your cousin-inw, huh? Funny, you didn''t treat Victoria like family when she was here just now-you even managed to annoy McNeil. Now he doesn''t want you hanging around, so you''d better go home and think about what you''ve done."


    Simms struggled to hide his disgust. Edith was no fool, so how had she raised such a dense daughter?


    Only now did Marian grasp the seriousness of the situation, though she still couldn''t understand why. Simms had never acknowledged Victoria as his daughter, and he''d never publicly admitted that McNeil and Victoria were married. So why were both of them suddenly taking Victoria''s side today?


    Feeling wronged, Marian clenched her jaw in frustration.


    "Fine. Who wants to stick around anyway?"


    She wiped away her tears and stormed out.


    Yulia was still holding her breath, her words caught in her throat. "Don''t you think you were a bit hard on her? And what''s up with Mr. Langford today? Suddenly he''s raising Victoria''s status-did you see the look on Violet''s face?"


    Simms shot Yulia a cold nce. "You should ask yourself that. Why did you and Edith insist I bring Marian here? Was the scene she made at my mother''s birthday partyst time not embarrassing enough? And now she''s caused another mess. If McNeil ever formally acknowledges Victoria as Mrs. Langford, neither Violet nor you will ever set foot in the Miller family home again."


    Simms tossed his fork onto the table. The executives trailing behind fell silent, not daring to speak. Yulia fumed in silence, swallowing her resentment¡ªshe knew Marian''s blunder had nearly ruined everything.


    That afternoon, Victoria toured the other departments at Vertex Dynamics with Curtis. This time Violet stayed away, and McNeil didn''te along either. Instead, Vertex Dynamics assigned Mr. Pierce to apany Curtis and his team. Victoria forced herself to remain patient as they visited every corner of thepany. It wasn''t until after five, as the workday was winding down, that the tour finally ended.


    Curtis was noticeably more cautious when he spoke to Victoria this time. "Will you and Ms. Ailie ride with me, or wait for your own driver?"


    Ailie coughed softly and gazed up at the birds in the sky, careful not to meet Curtis''s eyes, afraid of sharing in his difort.


    Victoria replied coolly, "If you don''t mind, Mr. Garcia, I''d be happy to ride with you."


    Curtis gave a relievedugh. "Of course, it''s my pleasure."


    He was all too eager to y chauffeur. After what McNeil had said earlier, Curtis was on edge. What did he mean, having Victoriae alone to Vertex Dynamics tomorrow to discuss the contract? Was he trying to poach his staff right in front of him?


    Victoria was just about to get into Curtis''s car when she noticed McNeil''s driver pulling up with Gwh in tow.


    Just then, McNeil and Violet emerged from the building. Gwh spotted Violet, broke into a run, and threw herself straight into Violet''s arms.


    Victoria saw the scene and paused, caught off guard.


    Gwh, turning her head, caught sight of Victoria¡ªand immediately froze. "Mommy?"


    What was Mommy doing at Daddy''spany? Hadn''t she said she was away on a business trip?


    McNeil heard Gwh''s spontaneous "Mommy!" and turned his head, catching sight of Victoria climbing into Curtis''s car. His expression darkened.


    "Yes, your mommy''s over there. Do you want to go say hi to her?" he asked.


    Gwh looked up at McNeil, skeptical. "That''s not Mommy, is it? I called her just yesterday and she said she was super busy and far away on a trip. How could she be here?"


    McNeil hesitated for a moment. Meanwhile, Curtis''s car was already heading off in the opposite direction toward Quantum Core Technologies. Violet smiled, whether out of genuine amusement or something else was hard to tell.


    "Maybe your mommy''s just busy. She''s pretty popr-lots of uncles want to see her these days."


    McNeil''s jaw tightened, and he felt a slow burn rising in his chest.


    "Oh? And what about you, Violet? Do you have lots of uncles asking you out too?"


    "Not at all, Daddy," Violet replied with a giggle. "No one could everpare to your mommy. She''s always been the one men admire. I only have eyes for you- and I''m not interested in any other uncles."


    McNeil''s face grew stormy, his voice heavy. "Watch what you say in front of the child."


    Violet blinked, a little taken aback. Was he ming her now? Before, she''d often joked like this and even made sly remarks about Victoria, but he''d never been so openly displeased.


    "Alright, I won''t say it again," she murmured, ying the part of the obedient littlemb.


    "Really?" Gwh piped up, her eyes wide. "What if Mommy marries another uncle? Can I still y with her? And Violet, what if you marry Daddy? Will I have to start calling you Mommy too? Then I''d have two mommies!"

 Chapter 234

    Violet beamed, her eyes crinkling with warmth.


    McNeil frowned. "Yesterday, you called your mom. She said she was away on a business trip?"


    Gwh nodded, a little confused. "Yeah..."


    Something felt off today. Dad had never cared much about where Mom went before.


    "Let''s get in the car."


    Violet was quick to usher them along, not wanting father and daughter to linger on the topic of Victoria. McNeil''s expression stayed stony as he waited for Violet and Gwh to climb in, then closed the door behind them. Leaning down to the half- open window, he met Violet''s eyes.


    "You and Gwyn head home. I''ve got some things I need to finish at the office."


    Violet paused, caught off guard. "What time will you be back tonight? I''ll ask the chef to prepare you something for supper."


    "That won''t be necessary," McNeil replied coolly.


    That evening, Curtis invited Victoria and Ailie out for dinner.


    Osborn wouldn''t stop calling, practically harassing Victoria, until she finally had to ask Curtis for approval.


    "Would it be all right if I invited a friend to join us?"


    Curtis assumed she meant Yasmine, the one who often drove Victoria around, and agreed right away.


    Osborn showed up wearing his signature blue scarf and a tracksuit, a lollipop tucked between his lips. The moment he realized they weren''t alone, his expression darkened.


    "I thought this was supposed to be our candlelit dinner."


    Victoria handed him a te and utensils, ignoring thement.


    "Let me introduce everyone," she said. "This is my boss, Mr. Curtis Garcia; my close friend and colleague, Ailie. And this is Osborn, an old friend of mine from Evermore City."


    Curtis sized Osborn up; Osborn shot Curtis a nce in return.


    "Mr. Garcia, that new game from Quantum Core Technologies is impressive," Osborn remarked.


    Curtis''s face shifted almost imperceptibly-he couldn''t tell if that was apliment or a veiled jab.


    Ailie, meanwhile, couldn''t stop staring at Osborn. She leaned in to whisper in Victoria''s ear.


    "How do you only know people who are either loaded or ridiculously handsome?"


    Victoria''s voice was cool. "Handsome? I don''t really see it."


    Ailie rolled her eyes. "You''re wasting a perfectly good opportunity¡ª"


    Osborn overheard and smirked, clearly pleased with himself. He made a point of squeezing in right beside Victoria, drawing a few wary nces from Curtis, who was just now realizing that this guy was a serious rival.


    This man liked Victoria-just as much as he did.


    Curtis had always assumed Victoria wasn''t the social type, but clearly, her circle was much broader than he''d thought.


    After exchanging a few lukewarm pleasantries with Osborn, Curtis steered the conversation to business.


    "Mr. Langford wants you at his office tomorrow. What''s your take on that?"


    Curtis couldn''t figure out why McNeil wanted Victoria to go alone to Vertex Dynamics to sign a contract. Was he trying to poach her from Quantum Core Technologies?


    "And what do you think, Mr. Garcia?" Victoria asked.


    Curtis had always looked out for her-aspany CEO, he deserved to be consulted first.


    "If Mr. Langford is really offering you a three-percent share, then I''m fine with you signing the contract. But only if you stay with Quantum Core Technologies."


    He wasn''t about to let McNeil lure her away.


    "Your talent goes far beyond the Investment Department. You''ve got real gifts in software development, and Quantum Core is an amazing ce for programmers. We have "


    Curtis caught himself, hesitating.


    "I mean, we have a great team here. Honestly, Victoria, if you''re looking for a


    bigger challenge, the technical division would be an excellent fit."


    Curtis''s earnest encouragement was exactly what Victoria had hoped for.


    "With your endorsement, I''ll give it a try," she said.


    The truth was, Victoria had been struggling to find a natural way to transition into


    the technical team at Quantum Core. Being too obvious or eager would have only made Curtis suspicious.


    And besides, with Violet, Simms, and McNeil still in the mix-all seasoned veterans in the business world-she had to tread carefully.

 Chapter 235

    If Victoria made even the slightest move, they''d pick up on it in an instant.


    She had no desire to invite trouble.


    Her expression was cool, giving nothing away-calm, collected, as if none of this mattered.


    But beneath the table, where Curtis couldn''t see, her palm had already broken out in a thinyer of sweat.


    "Mr. Garcia, if you send Victoria to the tech department, does that mean I won''t see her anymore?"


    Ailie was clearly unhappy. She had finally found someone she could actually talk to, and now Victoria, who''d only been in the Investment Department a few days, was about to be transferred elsewhere.


    She wasn''t ready to let go.


    "You could always go to the tech department too, if you want."


    Curtis was only teasing, but Ailie shot him a re.


    "Right, and next you''ll be asking a fox to do a tiger''s job. I wouldn''t understand a single line of code over there-don''t torture me."


    Programming was not her thing, and Curtis''s joke had gone way too far.


    Osborn had been quietly listening to their banter, patiently waiting for over twenty minutes. When it seemed like they''d finally reached some sort of agreement, he cut in coldly.


    "Are you all finished? Good, because I''d like a turn now."


    Curtis nced at Osborn and didn''t like what he saw: the man kept his gaze fixed on Victoria, sitting closer to her than Curtis would have liked.


    "So, Mr. rk, how long have you known our Ms. Turner?"


    He was trying to size up thepetition. From the looks of it, Victoria probably had a backup n if she ever got divorced. Considering her talent and looks, Curtis wouldn''t be surprised if there were other suitors hiding in the wings.


    "I call her Vicky. How long do you think it''s been?"


    Osborn didn''t bother with pleasantries, especially not with any man who could sit down to a meal with Victoria. He didn''t care if Curtis was Victoria''s boss-in fact, technically, as the primary shareholder, he was her boss too.


    Osborn turned to Victoria with a kind of sincerity that made the air shift. "Vicky, I really like that scarf you knitted for me. When are you going to make me a sweater? Lyndon and the others are dying of envy."


    His voice, low and a little yful, carried a teasing affection. Under the table, Curtis''s fists clenched and then rxed, his eyes drifting to the scarf wrapped around Osborn''s neck.


    So, the scarf was Victoria''s handiwork. But Curtis was skeptical-she was always so busy at work, when would she have had time to knit anything for this guy?


    Maybe she''d made it during her recent time off. The thought only made Curtis feel


    worse.


    He''d given her time away to rx, and she''d spent it doting on another man.


    Victoria''s lips twitched. "I managed to squeeze in the scarf, but I probably won''t have time for a sweater."


    Osborn''s mother, Kimberly, was always digging holes, and Victoria constantly had to fill them in.


    It was exhausting. If she''d known, she would have just told him it was store-


    bought would''ve saved her this hassle.


    Curtis heard Victoria''s admission and felt even more uneasy.


    He could barely force down another bite.


    Ailie, noticing her boss''s mood sour, quickly tried to smooth things over. "Mr. Garcia, if Vicky''s really going to sign that contract tomorrow, how about I go with her?"


    The food at Vertex Dynamics was delicious-better than anything at a five-star restaurant-and she wouldn''t mind another excuse to eat there. As long as she didn''t have to see Violet Marchand again.


    But everyone would be at work tomorrow. Violet would definitely be at Quantum Core Technologies.


    "You''ll stay at the office. Mr. Langford was clear: Victoria goes alone. If it''s really necessary, go with her myself."


    ????


    Curtis wasn''t budging.


    But why had McNeil insisted Victoria go alone in the first ce?


    Osborn, frustrated at being ignored again, scoffed. "What kind of contract needs to be signed alone? Is she selling her soul or something? None of you need to go -I''ll go with Vicky. What kind of lousy boss insists on meeting a female employee one-on-one? Sounds fishy to me. I''m going."

 Chapter 236

    Victoria''s head was pounding.


    Osborn was here purely to stir up trouble.


    Ailie leaned in close and whispered, "Honestly, your Mr. rk had a point. That guy, sending you off to the office alone-doesn''t exactly scream trustworthy, does it? I''d be careful if I were you."


    Victoria didn''t respond. She wasn''t overthinking it.


    Whatever McNeil''s intentions, if she could really get a three-percent cut from each of the threepanies investing in the game''sunch, no trap would be deep enough to scare her off.


    After all, nothing could be worse than the six years she''d wasted married to McNeil-years she''d never get back.


    She wasn''t afraid of whatever tricks he might have up his sleeve.


    "No need, I''ll go by myself. Besides, he''s a friend of Mr. Garcia''s-I trust he won''t try anything. Who turns down money handed to them on a silver tter?"


    Normally, Curtis had faith in McNeil''s character, but this time, something just didn''t sit right. He couldn''t say exactly why, but the idea of Victoria going alone made


    him uneasy.


    "This is apany matter, Mr. rk. Best if you don''t get involved. Victoria, if you''re notfortable, I can go with you¡ªor handle it myself."


    It was the first time Curtis ever found himself wary of McNeil. There was


    something tangled and inexplicable between Victoria and McNeil, and it unsettled him.


    "So this Mr. Langford you mentioned-who is he, anyway? What does he do?" Osborn sipped his tea at a leisurely pace, as if to say-who could possibly have more money than he did?


    "President Langford McNeil," Victoria rified.


    Osborn''s eyes narrowed instantly. The Langford Group?


    He didn''t know Victoria''s husband''s full name, but he''d heard she''d married some business titan in Starfall City-someone with real power at The Langford Group.


    "How many Langford Groups do you think there are?"


    Could it really be that Langford Group?


    Curtis shot Osborn a confused look, not quite following.


    "There''s only one Langford Group in Starfall City."


    Abruptly, Osborn stood and yanked Victoria up by the arm. "Come on, forget this. We''re not getting involved."


    Victoria shook him off. "Osborn, can you please just sit down and eat like a normal person?"


    Osborn''s jealousy red. "Are youing or not? Because if you''re not, I''m leaving."


    He was fuming; he still remembered thest time Victoria had been so upset by that man that she''d run off to Evermore. Even though he''d gone and brought her back, Osborn had never really let go of the resentment.


    If that man couldn''t take care of Victoria, why wouldn''t he just let her go? Let someone else try.


    Osborn was frustrated that Victoria didn''t seem to appreciate his concern.


    The rk family had a perfectly respectable reputation back in Evermore-why couldn''t she see him?


    Seeing Osborn''s little tantrum, Victoria could only sigh. She stood and apologized to Curtis, "Sorry, Mr. Garcia. My friend gets like this sometimes. Please don''t mind him. I have to run, but let me get the check."


    She paid at the front desk, while Curtis sat at the table, still a bit dazed.


    Ailie looked at him with sympathy, hesitating before gently calling, "Mr. Garcia?" Curtis snapped out of it. "Let''s go."


    Victoria managed to calm Osborn down after much coaxing.


    After another round of bickering, Victoria called Lyndon toe pick him up and take him back to the hotel.


    The next day, instead of heading to Quantum Core Technologies, Victoria made her way to Vertex Dynamics.


    Just as she was about to check in at reception, she ran into Maynard.


    "Ma''am, what brings you here?"


    Maynard looked surprised. Victoria had beening by a lottely, and he''d grown extra cautious.


    "I need to speak with Mr. Langford about something," she said, her tone polite and all business.


    Maynard nodded, fully aware that this formal, distant way of interacting was par for the course between the Langfords these days.


    They were husband and wife, yet somehow, they treated each other like strangers -maybe even less familiar than that.

 Chapter 237

    Maynard understood all too well-the real tension between Mr. and Mrs. Langford always came down to Violet.


    As McNeil''s assistant, his job was simple: follow orders, stay busy when needed, and otherwise keep his mouth shut. He knew his ce and never poked his nose into matters above his pay grade.


    Still, Maynard prided himself on his sharp instincts. Lately, he''d noticed a subtle shift in the way Mr. Langford treated his wife. Just yesterday, after dropping Mrs. Langford off, his boss had made a point to say, "If she ever needs anything, put her first-even before me." That kind of instruction wasn''t something you heard every day. Maynard had be even more cautious and respectful around Victoria since then.


    "Please, this way," he said, gesturing politely.


    Rumor had it¡ªoverheard from colleagues, as always-that twopanies had toured headquarters yesterday. Mrs. Langford had been present, and there''d been some friction. Apparently, Mr. Langford had stepped in to support her. All of this was office gossip, of course, but it made for interesting spection.


    He led Victoria through the executive elevator straight into thepany''s inner sanctum. The receptionist gave Victoria a thorough look, clearly curious about what kind of VIP could warrant Maynard''s personal escort.


    "Mrs. Langford, if you''d wait in the lounge, I''ll let Mr. Langford know you''re here." Maynard took her up to the floor where McNeil''s office was located. Victoria nodded with a reserved "Thank you," then quietly took in her surroundings.


    A few employees noticed Maynard and Victoria together, their curiosity barely concealed. Most of the senior staff at Vertex Dynamics recognized Victoria; she was, after all, the deputy manager of Quantum Core Technologies'' investment department. Rumor had it she was having an affair with Mr. Garcia from Quantum Core. The gossip mill was running wild.


    But what puzzled everyone was this: even if she was a friend''s lover, why was Maynard-ever the consummate professional-treating her with such deference? When Mr. Garcia himself visited, Maynard certainly didn''t roll out the red carpet.


    A few curious heads peeked around corners, watching as Victoria settled into the lounge, quietly leafing through a financial magazine from the shelf while she waited for McNeil.


    Meanwhile, Maynard knocked on McNeil''s office door. Only after getting the go- ahead did he step inside.


    Violet was there, leaning casually beside McNeil. With her back to Maynard, he couldn''t see McNeil''s face, but he caught a glimpse of Mr. Langford''s arm around her waist; from the tilt of their heads, it looked suspiciously like they''d just been kissing.


    The sight caught him off guard¡ªhe hadn''t expected Violet to be there. Instinctively, he started to back out, but Violet quickly turned away from McNeil, putting some distance between them. Even so, her usually pale cheeks were tinged with unmistakable color.


    "Mr. Langford, apologies¡ªI didn''t realize Ms. Marchand was here¡ª" Maynard wished he could scrub the memory from his eyes.


    McNeil''s tone was cool. "What is it?"


    With Violet present, Maynard hesitated, unsure whether to proceed. Sensing his uncertainty, Violet offered, "Should I give you two a moment?"


    "No need," McNeil replied. "There''s nothing you can''t hear."


    Maynard thought, Well, if you say so. "Mrs. Langford is here she''s waiting in the lounge."


    At that, Violet gave McNeil a teasing look. "See? You joked with her yesterday and she actually took it seriously."


    McNeil was silent for a moment. Violet checked her watch, her slender wrist glinting in the light. "We''re supposed to have lunch with Mr. Brown soon. I know him-he''ll probably get there an hour early to wait for us. Maybe you should talk to Victoria before we go. Mr. Brown''s not the petty type; he won''t mind waiting a little longer."


    Without missing a beat, McNeil grabbed his coat. "No need-we''ll go straight there."


    Maynard was still awaiting instructions. McNeil turned to him. "Have my assistant go fetch her. If she needs anything, she can speak with the assistant¡ªI''m busy."

 Chapter 238

    Violet smiled at McNeil. "Let''s go. Mr. Brown felt awkward calling directly, so he reached out to the admin office instead."


    McNeil just gave a quiet "Alright," and left the office alongside Violet.


    Victoria waited in the lounge for almost half an hour before she finally saw Maynard approaching. When she noticed he was alone, she knew she wouldn''t be seeing McNeil today.


    "Ma''am, Mr. Langford has an important meeting right now. I''m afraid he won''t be avable."


    He hadn''t passed the task to McNeil''s secretary. As McNeil''s personal assistant, Maynard was always the one to handle anything involving Victoria. McNeil would never let anyone else manage their interactions.


    Maynard was the only one in the entirepany who knew the true rtionship between McNeil and Victoria. Imagine asking the admin staff to ry a message to her-how could they possibly handle it normally?


    Even if it was strictly business, Maynard still felt it was inappropriate. This conversation would have to wait until Mr. Langford was free to speak with her in person.


    Victoria gave a polite smile. "Understood."


    Next time McNeil tried to arrange a meeting with her, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    She had barely stepped out of Vertex Dynamics when her phone began to ring- McNeil''s name shing on the screen. Victoria hesitated for a moment, considering whether to answer. After a few seconds, she finally swiped to ept the call.


    "Wait for me at home tonight-"


    Victoria frowned, not quite sure what he meant. Was he expecting her to go to his ce after a contract negotiation at the office?


    "Pick up Gwyn."


    If McNeil had asked for anything else, she would have turned him down without a second thought. But when he asked her to pick up their daughter from school, Victoria had no way to refuse.


    Gwh came bouncing out of the school doors, backpack swinging behind her. She expected to see Violet or maybe McNeil''s driver, so spotting Victoria instead caught her by surprise.


    Still, she lit up and ran straight over.


    "Mommy! Why are you picking me up today? Weren''t you supposed to be on a work trip? Are you back already?"


    Gwh eyed her mother, suspicion flickering in her gaze.


    Victoria simply nodded. "Mm-hmm."


    She didn''t want to get into any exnations-especially since Gwh might run straight to McNeil or Violet and spill everything. And she definitely wasn''t going to mention her injured foot.


    "Did youe back yesterday?" Gwh pressed.


    "Why do you ask?" Victoria replied, her voice even.


    "I was at Daddy''s office yesterday, and I thought I saw you there. Violet said it was you, and she asked if I wanted to go say hi. But you told me you were away on business, so I wasn''t sure."


    Victoria remembered seeing Gwh at the office the day before,ughing and chatting with Violet. She hadn''t wanted to interrupt-she already felt guilty enough for lying to her daughter, and there was no need to make things more awkward.


    Soon, Maynard would finalize their divorce paperwork. She and Gwh would be leading separate lives.


    Knowing McNeil, he''d never let Victoria have custody. Besides, with her career taking priority right now, she didn''t want to bring her daughter along, either.


    But the truth went deeper than that. Gwh didn''t cling to her anymore. As a mother, Victoria had be irrelevant in her daughter''s world.


    So, when Gwh tried to confirm what happened yesterday, Victoria decided to stick to her story.


    "No, I didn''te back yesterday. You must have been mistaken."


    Gwh still looked skeptical, but since her mother denied it, she let the matter drop.


    She climbed into the backseat of Victoria''s car, eyes immediatelynding on arge gift box resting there. Assuming it was a present for her, Gwh wasted no time in untying the ribbon and lifting the lid. Inside was a model racecar.


    "Wow! This is so cool! Mommy, is this for me?"


    Her excitement was impossible to hide. Maybe her mom really did care about her ¡ªalmost as much as Violet did these days.


    Victoria hadpletely forgotten she''d left the racecar model, a gift from Curtis, in the car. She hadn''t expected Gwh to spot it, let alone unwrap it so quickly. Flustered, she hurried over to repackage the box and turned to Gwh.

 Chapter 239

    "Gwyn, that racecar isn''t yours, sweetheart. It belongs to someone else. But if you really like it, how about Mommy buys you one next time?"


    Gwh''s face fell at once, her expression darkening.


    "Why not? It''s so cool-I want this one, Mom. Please, I want this one."


    It hadn''t even urred to Gwh that the model car wasn''t a gift for her. Her disappointment quickly turned into frustration.


    Hadn''t Mom thought to bring her a present after all this time apart? She remembered, just the other day, when she went out for dinner with Dad and Ms. Marchand, she''d even chosen Mom''s favorite restaurant, hoping Mom would join them one day.


    Gwh thought, as long as Mom wasn''t upset about Dad seeing Ms. Marchand, she''d ask Dad to invite Mom along for dinner sometime.


    She never expected Mom to walk in today with such a gorgeous racecar model and then refuse to let her have it. It felt so unfair.


    "Gwyn, be good. Mommy''s giving this car to a friend. I promise, next time we''ll go pick one out together, okay?"


    Honestly, every time Victoria saw that racecar-Curtis''s gift-it reminded her of the awkward mess with V&S Group buying out the racing game. She just wanted it out of her sight.


    Marcus had invited her to dinner for Max''s birthday, and Victoria thought, why not give the car to Max? It was better than leaving it around as a constant reminder of Curtis.


    She''d promised it to Max, so she couldn''t back out now.


    "Mom, you''re so stingy. I don''t want to talk to you anymore!"


    Tears spilled down Gwh''s cheeks as anger bubbled up in her chest.


    Mom used to be different. As long as she didn''t ask for anything outrageous, Mom would always get it for her. Now she wouldn''t even spare a silly toy car.


    Gwh sobbed, heartbroken, but Victoria stood firm.


    She''d made a promise-she couldn''t go back on her word. If Gwh wanted a model car, she''d buy her a new one, simple as that.


    No matter how much Gwh cried or called her a bad mom under her breath, Victoria just soothed her gently, staying resolute as she dropped her off at the McNeil estate and handed her over to Xenia.


    "Ma''am, will you be having dinner at home tonight?"


    It was rare for Miss Gwh and Victoria toe home together. Xenia figured Gwh would be eating in, but wasn''t sure about Victoria.


    "Not tonight. I''ve got dinner ns elsewhere, but I''ll be backter to tuck Gwyn in."


    Victoria figured McNeil and Violet must both be busy-why else would they ask her toe? But she had things to do too; she wasn''t on call for McNeil''s convenience.


    "I don''t want you to tuck me in. I can sleep by myself," Gwh snapped, leaping out of the car and pulling away from Victoria''s hand.


    Victoria watched her daughter''s stubborn, wounded little figure disappear inside, but she felt no regret. A promise was a promise.


    It was almost time to meet Marcus for Max''s birthday. She had the gift ready; if she handed the model over to Gwh now, she''d have to find something else for Max, and there was simply no time.


    If Gwh wanted to cry, so be it. Victoria waited until she saw her enter the house, then finally rxed.


    "Take care of Gwyn for me. I''ll be back after dinner," she told Xenia.


    Her phone buzzed with Marcus''s call. Without another thought, Victoria hit the gas and sped off down the drive.


    Inside the house, Gwh was already calling McNeil.


    He could hear her sniffling through the phone, his brow creasing in concern.


    "What happened?"


    "Daddy, Mommy doesn''t love me anymore," Gwh sobbed. "She''d rather give that awesome racecar to someone else than give it to me!"

 Chapter 240

    "Let''s talk when I get back."


    After ending the call with Gwh, McNeil let himself dwell in a brief moment of heaviness before slipping back into his usual cool detachment.


    Victoria arrived at the caf¨¦ where she and Marcus had agreed to meet. She''d half expected to see Max there, but to her surprise, Marcus was alone.


    She hesitated for a moment, caught off guard.


    "Max has a school event today, so he couldn''t make it," Marcus exined, noticing her surprise.


    Victoria set the gift she''d brought on the table in front of him. "That''s a shame. I''d hoped to surprise him for his birthday, but since he''s not here, I''ll have to rely on you to pass this along."


    Marcus nced at the neatly wrapped box. "You really didn''t have to."


    From the inner pocket of his jacket, he pulled out a small, elegant box- something that looked unmistakably valuable.


    "What''s this?" Victoria asked.


    "Open it. See if you like it," Marcus replied, a faint smile ying on his lips. "You''re giving this to me?" Victoria said, surprised.


    She opened the box, and insidey an exquisite diamond ne.


    Victoria knew jewelry-she was an expert. This piece was a custom design by Allian, released in an extremely limited run. Even among high society''s elite, no one could get their hands on one. Yet here it was, right before her, courtesy of Marcus.


    She was so sure because she''d designed it. Victoria was the founder and chief designer of Allian. It was a passion project, something she poured her heart into during rare moments of leisure, but never her main pursuit. As a result, her creations were vanishingly rare.


    The ne had been released in herte mother''s honor, and most of the few avable pieces had gone to her mother''s closest friends¡ªa quiet expression of gratitude toward the women who had supported her mother and the Turner family through the years.


    Thinking of her mother brought a sharp pain to Victoria''s chest. Her stomach twisted, her heart aching.


    Some things in life are simply unfair. When someone is gifted, or achieves what others cannot, it''s easy to believe they''re among the rare few favored by fate-a multi-talented prodigy, blessed beyond reason.


    But Victoria had never believed in perfection. She''d been granted talent, yes, but never the happiness of a simple, loving family.


    She was intelligent and wise, but hopelessly entangled in theplexities of love. Fate never allows for perfection.


    If she could live her life over again, she''d forgo every gift and talent, just to be ordinary-someone who could rest her head in her mother''sp, who could have a warm and happy little family.


    They say when one door closes, another opens. But for her, fate had thrown open the gates to genius and welded shut the door to happiness.


    And there was nothing she could do about it.


    "It''s beautiful," Victoria said politely, epting the ne with practiced grace. "Let me help you put it on," Marcus offered.


    He''d fully expected her to refuse. The fact that she not only liked it but epted it so matter-of-factly left him momentarily startled.


    "Alright," Victoria agreed, gathering her hair and lifting it off her neck, revealing her slender, graceful nape.


    Marcus stepped behind her and fastened the ne with gentle hands.


    The understated, elegant Victoria seemed almost luminous with the ne on, as if it''d been made for her. Marcus found himself staring, momentarily lost.


    He''d met beautiful women before, but never anyone quite like Victoria-so poised, so ethereal.


    "It really suits you," he said, finally taking his seat, though he still looked at her with a bemused expression.


    Victoria met his gaze calmly. "Is something wrong?"


    She noticed his lingering stare and instinctively reached up, her fingers brushing the cool pendant, stirring a tide of memories about her mother.


    Marcus shook his head, smiling wryly. "I just thought someone like you wouldn''t ept a gift like this."


    He knew the ne was priceless-well over three million dors on the rare asion it could be bought at all. He''d pulled every string, paid nearly triple the price, and practically begged until someone finally agreed to let it go.


    The truth was, Violet-McNeil''s girlfriend¡ªhad always admired Allian''s designs. She''d never ask McNeil to buy one, not wanting to risk a misunderstanding, so she''d quietly asked Marcus to see if he could find a way to get one for her. Marcus had managed to get it, but when the ne was finally his, he couldn''t bear to part with it. In his mind, there was only one person truly worthy of it, so he''d kept it hidden for weeks, never telling Violet.


    Now, atst, he''d found the right moment and the right person to give it to.


    Victoria looked at him intently. "If I''d refused, would you have given it to someone else?"


    Marcus hadn''t expected that question. Truthfully, if Victoria had said no, he probably wouldn''t have given it to Violet either-but he might have sold it to her for a fair price. Violet was McNeil''s girlfriend; gifting her the ne would have been inappropriate, and he didn''t want to anyway.


    He hesitated, then lied. "No. I would have waited until you were ready to ept


    it."


    He hoped Victoria wouldn''t see through him.


    She was only the second woman in his life to truly move him. The first had been Violet-long, long ago.


    Victoria nodded. "Thank you for the gift. I really do like it. I don''t have anything to give you in return right now, but if there''s something you want, tell me, and I''ll bring it next time."


    Her frankness made Marcusugh, his eyes dark and warm as he looked at her. "Miss Fannie, have you never been in love before?"


    Victoria blinked, caught off guard. Never been in love? What was that supposed to mean?

 Chapter 241

    "Aren''t gifts supposed to be surprises? If you tell someone ahead of time, it takes all the fun out of it."


    Victoria''s expression froze just slightly.


    Marcus was implying she didn''t know the first thing about romance.


    God knew how hard she''d tried for McNeil back in the day-she''d pulled out every trick in the book, every gesture men usually reserved for women, she''dvished them all on him instead.


    Surprise gifts, thoughtful presents, using every resource she could to help him, pouring her heart into him without a singleint.


    She thought she was giving him love-surely McNeil would return it in kind.


    That is, until she discovered Violet. Discovered that he''d built another home, one identical to theirs, just for her. That was when her heart finally shattered for good.


    "I want something handmade by you," Marcus said. "A scarf, maybe. Or a sweater. Even just a keychain you''ve woven yourself would mean a lot."


    When she fell silent, Marcus smiled faintly. "What''s wrong? You could make something for Osborn but not for me?"


    Suddenly, it made sense-why Marcus was insisting on a gift, and why it had to be something she made herself.


    She gave him a resigned look. "What did Osborn tell you?"


    Marcus didn''t look away for a moment. He held her gaze, then said quietly, "I just thought it was odd. The weather''s warming up as spring turns to summer, it''s not even cold anymore, but he''s always wearing that scarf-which doesn''t even match his suit¡ªand he won''t take it off for anything."


    Victoria''s ears flushed-not out of embarrassment, but irritation.


    Marcus misunderstood, assuming Osborn had told him it was a token of her affection.


    Just looking at Victoria, with her understated style and not a single designerbel in sight, Marcus guessed she probably didn''te from money.


    But he cared for her, and that was what mattered. That was why he''d given her that ne-worth close to a million dors-without a second thought.


    Of course, he hadn''t told Victoria how much it cost; he didn''t want to scare her off.


    Victoria was exasperated. She''d have to find a way to tell Osborn the truth soon, before he went around showing off and got her into trouble.


    "Mr. Green, it''s not what you think."


    Marcus looked at her openly, making no effort to hide his interest.


    "To be honest, I''ve always thought-working as a mechanic just isn''t the best fit for a woman. If you ever need anything, you cane to me. I''m sure mypany could use someone like you."


    Victoria paused, realizing he was serious. But she had no intention of taking him up on it.


    "That''s kind of you, Mr. Green, but I''m not exactly strapped for cash."


    She''d never considered leaving Quantum Core Technologies for another job.


    Besides, Marcus''spany wasn''t the right ce for her.


    "So... when are you giving me my present?"


    Victoria wanted her ne back, but she had no intention of agreeing to Marcus''s request.


    God knew she couldn''t knit a sweater or cook to save her life-those were her weak spots.


    "Mr. Green, I really do love this ne. If you regret giving it to me, name your price and I''ll buy it."


    She didn''t want her creation ending up with someone who didn''t understand its value¡ªno amount of money would make that okay.


    Marcus looked disappointed. The moment the words left his mouth, he regretted them.


    You can''t rush things with a woman-that was his mistake, being too forward.


    "I was only joking. I''ve been hanging out with Mr. rk a lottely, sharing drinks and stories he keeps talking about you, and treats that scarf like it''s a treasure. That''s the only reason I brought it up. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Just because Victoria said no now didn''t mean she always would.


    Compared to that overgrown yboy who couldn''t keep his mouth shut, Marcus figured he had the upper hand.


    He didn''t believe that, after spending real time together, Victoria would still choose Osborn over him.


    "When does Max get out of school? Want somepany picking him up today?"


    Victoria seized the chance to change the subject, not wanting to go in circles over Osborn and the gift.


    Marcus''s eyes lit up, and his voice softened.


    "I''ve been raising Max since he was little. He lost both parents-he''s never really known what happiness feels like. If you''re willing toe pick him up with me, I''d be d."

 Chapter 242

    Victoria felt a tug at her heart.


    She''d always known Max''s story was a sad one. He was just five-so young to have lost both parents. That soft, vulnerable ce inside her felt as if it had been pricked.


    "I don''t have anything urgentter. I can go with you."


    She asked Marcus which preschool Max attended. When Marcus told her, surprise flickered in Victoria''s eyes.


    Gwyn went to that school, too. Both children were actually ssmates.


    Marcus noticed the surprise. "Something wrong?"


    Victoria shook her head lightly. "No, I just realized a friend''s child goes there as well."


    She had no intention of telling Marcus about Gwh. They weren''t close, and it wasn''t his business.


    Marcus nodded. "I have a friend whose daughter goes there-her name''s Gwh."


    Victoria''s gaze lingered on him for a moment. It seemed Marcus had made the same connection.


    She picked up her ss and took a steady sip of water, hiding her reaction with a casual, "Oh?"


    Marcus continued, "I don''t know why, but Max has always been a sweet, easygoing kid. Lately, though, he''s been butting heads with my friend''s daughter."


    He seemed to treat Victoria as a confidante now, chatting as if they were old friends. The thought of McNeil''s daughter made Marcus sigh inwardly.


    That girl used to be so polite and gentle, always greeting the adults sweetly with her charming little smile.


    But somewhere along the way, Gwh had grown distant, her attitude turning aloof even with the grown-ups-except, oddly enough, she adored being around Violet.


    Marcus didn''t care to meddle in the McNeil family''s affairs. He just told Max to keep his distance from Gwh and, if possible, avoid her altogether.


    That child was bing more and more unruly. Who knew what kind of influence McNeil''s new partner had on her? It was no wonder, Marcus thought, that once Violet came back, McNeil and Violet had grown so close again. Perhaps this time, things would actually work out for them.


    "Oh? The kids had a falling out?"


    Victoria frowned. She hadn''t been able to spend much time with her daughtertely, but she never imagined Gwh would be shing with her peers. That wasn''t like her at all.


    "It''s over some racing game. They both got obsessed with it for a while. Gwh was better at first, and Max, being a boy, couldn''t stand losing to a girl. Then Max met you¡ªafter you taught him how to y, he finally beat her. Now, every time they see each other, it''s fireworks."


    Marcus swirled his water ss, shaking his head but smiling slightly.


    He''d noticed Victoria''s eyes always brightened at the mention of children¡ª especially Max. She seemed far more engaged talking about the boy than anything else.


    Marcus suddenly thought, if he ever tried to pursue Victoria, Max might actually be his best ally.


    "Is that so?"


    Victoria''s brow furrowed even more deeply. So she was the reason Gwh started picking on Max-because she''d taught him how to win.


    Marcus nced at his watch. "Come on, let''s go pick up Max."


    Victoria didn''t hesitate. She''d already nned to have lunch with Marcus after picking up Gwh.


    In the afternoons, the driver took Gwh to school, and McNeil had asked Victoria toe home in the evening to discuss something. There was no need for her to pick Gwh up after school as well.


    McNeil and Violet were inseparable these days. It was obvious neither of them would show up for Gwh at dismissal.


    Victoria figured there was no point in interfering. Besides, Gwh had thrown a fit at lunch. If she showed up again after school, Gwh would probably just get upset all over again. Right now, it was better for everyone if she kept a little distance from the father and daughter.


    She would go with Marcus to pick up Max instead.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you. He''s going to love his present."

 Chapter 243

    Marcus pulled out a chair for Victoria with genuine care, then draped her coat over her shoulders.


    Victoria had to admit, Marcus was the sort of thoughtful, attentive man women always said they wanted.


    The only problem was, he was a friend of McNeil''s¡ªand Victoria had never liked any of McNeil''s friends.


    She knew exactly what they whispered about her behind her back.


    "Thank you," she said politely, but then put some distance between them.


    Marcus had been hoping to use the opportunity of helping her with her coat to slip an arm around her waist, but before he could act, Victoria had already stepped away. He withdrew his hand with practiced ease, offered her a gentlemanly gesture to lead the way, and stayed close by her side as they left.


    Meanwhile, at the office, McNeil was deep in the middle of handling some important matters when his phone rang-the preschool was calling.


    He frowned slightly as he took the call.


    "Hello, is this Gwh''s father? Gwh has been asking me all day to call you. She insists you have to pick her up after school. She even said she doesn''t want to see her mother," the teacher exined, her voice tinged with concern.


    Gwh''s moods had been all over the cetely-sometimes she was fine, sometimes she wasn''t, and her homework was hit or miss. The preschool was the best private academy in Starfall City, catering to the city''s elite. When Gwh enrolled, the staff had been specifically instructed tomunicate with the mothers as much as possible, rarely with the fathers.


    After all, most fathers'' identities were kept strictly confidential; beyond a phone number and ast name, the teachers usually didn''t know exactly who they were dealing with. Still, everyone understood the fathers were some of the most influential men in Starfall City. The staff worked hard and kept their heads down, enjoying their generous paychecks but never daring to gossip. Say the wrong thing, and that cushy job could disappear overnight.


    McNeil remembered Gwh''s call at lunch and herint that Victoria refused to give her the car. Maybe that was what this was about.


    "Alright," he replied. "Tell Gwh I''ll pick her up soon."


    He hung up, his expression growing colder.


    Victoria''s attitude toward Gwh had only gotten worsetely.


    He dialed Violet. "I''ll have the driver pick you up from Quantum Core


    Technologies. Could you get Gwh from school?"


    Gwh liked Violet. McNeil figured she was the only one who could calm the girl down right now.


    At Quantum Core, Violet was still in a meeting, nning to put in overtime that evening to clear her workload. McNeil''s call interrupted her ns. Out of his sight, she raised an eyebrow, irritation flickering across her face, though her voice was gentle and sweet.


    "Pick up Gwh? Sure. I''ll drop what I''m doing."


    After the call ended, Violet allowed herself a small, wry smile.


    Just then, a few department heads arrived. She''d called them for a meeting, but now McNeil''s call had upended everything.


    "We''ll reschedule for tomorrow afternoon," she said crisply. "Ms. Ailie, have Ms. Turnere to my office."


    Unlike Victoria, she didn''t have time to spare. If McNeil was avoiding asking Victoria, it was probably to keep the peace-but Violet figured it would be bettering from her. After all, Gwh was Victoria''s responsibility, not hers. What, was she supposed to take on every duty for Gwh if she ever married McNeil?


    Ailie, clutching her meeting notes, nced at a decorative piece nearby. "Ms. Turner''s out."


    Violet frowned. "Out? Where?"


    Ailie shrugged. "No idea. Didn''t you transfer her to the tech department? If you need her, you should ask them."


    She turned on her heel and left. Violet clenched her delicate hand at her side, then connected with the tech department.


    "Is Victoria there?"


    The tech supervisor sounded confused. "She went over to Vertex Dynamics, I think. This morning she was at The Langford Group, but Mr. Langford wasn''t avable. I''m pretty sure she went back there today."

 Chapter 244

    The tech department supervisor didn''t really know he was just guessing.


    Violet still had the phone pressed hard against her ear, a faint annoyance flickering in her beautiful eyes.


    "Understood," she said curtly.


    Was McNeil calling her just to have her pick up Gwh so he could discuss the three percentpany profit share with Victoria?


    Earlier at lunch, she''d asked Mr. Brown to draw McNeil away, thinking he''d gotten her message.


    There was no way he''d seriously offer Victoria shares in three differentpanies just to get her involved with developing some new game for the tech department. Victoria was a programmer-did she really think writing a few mediocre lines of code entitled her to an ownership stake?


    The thought left a bitter taste in Violet''s mouth.


    She was fighting so hard precisely because she couldn''t let Thorpe Langford think she was clinging to McNeil just for the Langford fortune.


    McNeil was outstanding, and the Langford family owned a vast business empire. If Violet brought nothing to the table, how could she ever hope to join The Langford Group and help McNeil run thepany?


    Thest thing she wanted was to end up like Victoria-always with her hand out, asking men for money, never achieving anything on her own.


    McNeil''s reluctance to publicly acknowledge Victoria''s status, Violet suspected, was at least half because he didn''t want Victoria to embarrass the Langfords.


    What man would want a wife who offered nothing but her looks? Violet was different.


    She could mingle with high society and handle the practical side of things too. But now, Victoria was up to her old tricks.


    Violet, unable to let it go, picked up her phone and dialed McNeil. If he still didn''t seem to understand how upset she was about this whole Victoria situation, she''d justy it out for him.


    There was no way McNeil would ignore her feelings and actually agree to give Victoria such generous terms.


    But the call rang and rang with no answer. Frustrated, Violet had no choice but to call McNeil''s secretary.


    "Ms. Marchand," the head of the secretaries greeted her politely.


    "Is Mr. Langford in?"


    If McNeil was at the office, he''d never ignore her call unless it was something truly important. Even if he were in a meeting, Violet was sure he''d step out, just to check in.


    "He''s here," the secretary replied. "Mr. Langford''s in his office with someone. He''s probably not able to answer the phone at the moment."


    For the first time, Violet lost herposure.


    "Who''s meeting with Mr. Langford? Go to his office now and tell him I called. Tell him to call me back."


    Was it Victoria in there now?


    Violet couldn''t wait for McNeil to send a car to pick her up for Vertex Dynamics. Gwh finished school at five, and the driver usually came around four thirty.


    It was barely after three. This unexpected call left her unable to focus on work, and she didn''t feelfortable with McNeil meeting who-knows-who at the office.


    After a moment''s thought, she called McNeil''s driver. "Don''t worry about picking me upter. I''ll head to Vertex Dynamics myself."


    She grabbed her coat and bag, then asked Georgia to let the transportation desk know she needed a car.


    Within minutes, a sleek executive van pulled up outside. As Violet got in, Curtis happened to return to the building and caught sight of her.


    His own car was parked nearby. It wasn''t even close to quitting time-why was Violet leaving now, and in apany car, no less?


    Curtis immediately called the transportation desk. "Was Ms. Marchand scheduled for apany vehicle today?"


    "Her assistant let us know at thest minute," came the reply. "Ms. Marchand needed to go to Vertex Dynamics. Georgia said not to record it on the official transportation log."


    Curtis''s eyes narrowed. "I see."


    He paused for a moment, thinking. "Log this trip for Ms. Marchand anyway. If she asks, tell her it was at my direction. From now on, for anypany executive, unless the trip is pre-approved and logged with the transportation desk, they need my sign-off before using apany vehicle."

 Chapter 245

    Violet''s cab pulled up in front of Vertex Dynamics. As soon as the receptionist caught sight of her, she sprang to her feet with a respectful, "Ms. Marchand."


    The receptionist quickly stepped out from behind her desk and hurried over, leading Violet straight to the executive elevator reserved for thepany''s top brass.


    Violet barely registered any of this. When the elevator chimed open, someone from the executive office was already waiting by the doors to greet her.


    "Where''s Mr. Langford?" Violet''s expression was stormy, and Benjamin, the head of the secretariat, approached her with visible caution.


    "Mr. Langford should be here any minute, Ms. Marchand. Would you like to wait for him in the lounge?"


    Violet''s tone was cold. "No, I''ll go straight to his office."


    Benjamin hesitated, clearly wanting to object but not daring to push back. After all, Violet was the one Mr. Langford treated like a treasure. He could only trail after her, nerves on edge.


    When Violet reached the office, she could hear voices from inside-one of them unmistakably a woman''s. Her hand paused on the door handle, hesitating for only a couple of seconds before she pushed the door open.


    "McNeil-"


    Inside, besides McNeil, sat a man and a woman, both around forty. They weren''t at all who Violet had expected. Relief flickered across her face as she realized it wasn''t Victoria. McNeil looked surprised to see her, his brow creasing slightly, but he quickly stood up with practicedposure.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The clock on the wall told her she was nearly an hour early. There was no way the driver had made such a mistake.


    "I finished up early and thought I''d drop by," Violet replied, her tone polite. "Am I interrupting? I''m so sorry-I can step out¡ª"


    She moved as if to leave, but McNeil stopped her. "No need. Since you''re here, you might as well join us."


    He introduced the other two guests, and Violet learned they were high-ranking officials from Evermore City-old acquaintances of McNeil''s with considerable influence. She greeted them warmly, shaking their hands with an easy confidence. "I''m Violet. It''s a pleasure to meet you both. If this is your first time in Starfall City, I''d be happy to show you around-make sure you have a memorable visit." Violet''s poise was impable; every gesture was gracious, her manners wless. "I''ve always heard Mr. Langford has a capable and charming wife," one of them said with a pleasant smile. "Meeting you in person truly exceeds your reputation, Mrs. Langford."


    Both guests shook her hand, their reserved expressions softening with genuine warmth.


    Violet shot a helpless nce at McNeil, who offered no exnation.


    "Thepany is hosting a dinner in your honorter," he told them. "Our assistant will show you around, and we''ll join you again shortly."


    Grace and Owen exchanged a knowing look. Violet added, "We''re not trying to abandon you¡ªit''s just that McNeil and I need to pick up our daughter from school."


    Her words seemed to put the guests at ease. "Of course," Grace said. "You two go ahead."


    Benjamin quickly stepped in to escort the officials out, leaving Violet alone with McNeil. She offered him an apologetic look. "I didn''t realize you were in a meeting. I must''ve given them the wrong idea just now."


    McNeil''s expression returned to its usual cool detachment. "No need to exin. They''ve met you now, so you can help me entertain themter. But we still have to pick up Gwh from preschool."


    Violet nodded gently. "Alright."


    Then, as if casually, she asked, "I remember you used to have Victoria handle school pickups when things got busy. Why not today? People in Investment and Tech said she wasn''t at the office this afternoon-she went out."


    Violet continued, "I checked thepany''s travel assignments. She''s not listed. Has she been especially busytely?"

 Chapter 246

    A shadow flickered across McNeil''s eyes.


    "Her affairs have nothing to do with me."


    Violet nodded quickly. "Of course. I won''t ask about her again."


    It was obvious¡ªjust mentioning Victoria McNeil instantly soured his mood. He must really despise that woman.


    Violet checked the time. "Gwyn''s almost out of school. How about I pick her up while you stay here with the guests?"


    "No need," McNeil replied. "It''s all arranged. We''ll bring Gwyn home together, then head back to the office for dinner."


    "Alright."


    No matter how assertive Violet could be in public, in front of McNeil she was always unfailingly polite and obedient, as meek and gentle as amb.


    Outside the school, Marcus and Victoria had already gotten out of the car and were waiting.


    The kindergarten was a familiar ce for Gwh, but for Victoria, this was the first time she''de here without the intention of picking her up. She figured if McNeil hadn''t called her, he must have made other arrangements, and frankly, she was tired of getting involved in the father-daughter drama.


    Marcus was tall, so as soon as Max appeared, he spotted him. Max saw Marcus too, but wasn''t expecting to see Victoria standing there as well.


    Instead of running straight to Marcus as usual, Max nearly barreled right into Victoria, unable to contain his excitement.


    "Miss Fannie!"


    He lit up at the sight of Victoria and his uncle together. Every time he saw other kids get picked up from school by both their parents, a quiet envy would rise in his chest, something he could only swallow back and cry about once he was home.


    Even though his uncle and Miss Fannie weren''t his parents, their presence still meant the world to him¡ªa child''s simple longing and hope-so today he was especially happy.


    "Look at you," Marcus said, ruffling Max''s sweaty hair as he took his backpack. "You''re always running around until you''re drenched."


    Just as Max was about to climb into the car, he suddenly stopped and ran back toward the school.


    "Uncle, Miss Fannie, I just remembered something I''ll be right back!"


    Max darted off, leaving Marcus puzzled. Victoria just smiled. "Let him be, he''s happy. That''s what matters."


    Watching Max''s retreating figure, Victoria couldn''t help but remember when Gwh was even younger, scampering everywhere with that same boundless joy.


    Marcus caught Victoria''s radiant profile as sheughed, her smile dazzling. In that moment, he was certain-she truly loved children. If they ever got married, would they have three kids? Four? Two boys and two girls, that would be perfect.


    Max raced through the halls, finally finding Gwh in her ssroom.


    "Hey, ugly duckling-Miss Fannie''s here to pick me up!" he crowed, pulling a goofy face at her. Gwh''s cheeks flushed bright red with anger, but before she could retort, Max spun around and sprinted away.


    Fuming, Gwh chased after him but only managed to catch a glimpse of his back.


    "He''s so full of himself," she muttered. "Well, Violetes to pick me up, too." She grabbed her backpack and stormed out, cheeks still puffed with frustration. At the school gate, she spotted McNeil''s car-and Violet climbing out. Instantly, Gwh''s mood lifted a bit as she ran toward Violet.


    Max, seeing her approach, waved and called out, "Hey, ugly duckling!"


    Following the sound of his voice, Gwh saw Max-and right beside him, Victoria.


    McNeil stepped out of the driver''s seat and walked over to Violet and their daughter.


    Gwh, still smarting from Max''s teasing, looked even more upset when she saw Victoria. Her face darkened.


    Violet and McNeil stood by the business car, conveniently shielded from view by the vehicle.


    "What''s wrong? You look upset," McNeil asked, noticing the stormy look on his daughter''s face.


    Meanwhile, Victoria had already noticed McNeil''s car. Marcus nudged her.


    "Fannie?"


    Startled out of her thoughts, Victoria looked away. "Let''s go."


    She''d been right¡ªit was McNeil and Violet. The two were always together, inseparable. And yet, he wanted her to join Vertex Dynamics? It was clear he only cared about his little sweetheart, barely sparing a thought for her.

 Chapter 247

    Marcus caught sight of McNeil''s car and said casually, "That''s the friend I mentioned to you¡ªhe and his girlfriend are here to pick up his daughter from school today too."


    Victoria responded with a nomittal "oh," showing little interest in the well- worn gossip about McNeil and Violet. Frankly, she''d heard enough about their drama tost a lifetime.


    Marcus had expected Victoria to at least ask a few questions about McNeil. He''d never been much of a gossip himself, buttely he was just looking for any excuse to keep the conversation going with her. To his surprise, she seemed entirely uninterested.


    They got into the car. As Victoria settled into her seat, she noticed Marcus watching her through the rearview mirror. "What is it?" she asked.


    "Nothing. I just thought you''d be curious. My friend is the CEO of The Langford Group. I figured you''d want to know more."


    Marcus was almost amused by her cool indifference. He knew plenty of women who used that kind of aloofness to draw attention, but with Victoria, it seemed genuine.


    "I''m not really interested in that sort of thing," Victoria replied. "Besides, I don''t know anyone from the business world."


    Anything involving McNeil was thest thing she wanted to discuss.


    Marcus felt a twinge of disappointment, but that only made him more intrigued by her.


    "I suppose not," he said. Women like Victoria, who didn''t swoon at the mention of wealth and power, were a rarity these days. Maybe that was part of what made "Fannie" so irresistible to him.


    Across the parking lot, Gwh''s eyes grew wide as she stared at Marcus''s car. She''d spotted Victoria getting inside, and now the car was slowly pulling away.


    "What are you staring at?" McNeil asked, scooping Gwh into his arms. Her cheeks were flushed with indignation.


    "Daddy, I saw Mom again!"


    She pointed at Marcus''s car. "Turns out Mom is the ''Miss Fannie'' that little rascal was talking about. She must be the one who taught him those video games!"


    "What little rascal? Who are you talking about, Gwyn?" McNeil asked, though he already suspected the answer.


    "Marcus''s nephew, Max," Gwh replied, her tone leaving no room for doubt.


    Violet suddenly remembered on the day Gwh was discharged from the hospital, she''d had a spat with that boy. And now, it seemed, round two was underway.


    But Violet had picked up on something else. "Did I hear you say you saw your mom just now?" she asked.


    "Did Victoriae to pick you up too?" Violet wondered out loud.


    McNeil hesitated, but Gwh piped up, eyes locked stubbornly on the departing car. "She left with Max''s uncle. Mom is Max''s Miss Fannie."


    Violet thought back. "No wonder I saw Victoria driving Marcus''s car at the tech expost time. I thought I was seeing things."


    Gwh huffed, her voice rising in frustration. "Ms. Marchand knows too, doesn''t she? Mom only ignores me because of Max. Daddy, I bet that model car Mom had today was a gift for Max, not me."


    Her jealousy was palpable. Was her mother nning to be Max''s aunt? The thought stung.


    "Daddy, does that mean Violet will be my new mom because Mom is going to be Max''s aunt?" she asked, her voice wavering.


    The idea of Max living with her mom, the way she now lived with Violet, made Gwh''s chest tighten with resentment.


    McNeil''s face darkened, while Violet forced a smile. "That depends on whether your mom likes Max''s uncle, doesn''t it?"


    Gwh was nearly beside herself. The thought of her mother spending all her time with Max made her furious.


    "Of course she likes him! She taught Max video games and even beat me! Daddy, you should win Mom back-I don''t want her to be Max''s aunt. I want her to be my mom."


    Violet''s smile faltered as Gwh''s words sank in. For a moment, her beautiful,posed expression turned ashen.


    Was Gwh taking Victoria''s side now?

 Chapter 248

    McNeil said nothing, and his silence was far more intimidating than any words he could have spoken.


    Violet pressed her lips together, a note of stubborn defiance creeping into her


    voice.


    "No one can take Gwyn''s mom away from her. Even if someone tried, your dad would never allow it."


    As soon as she finished, Violet nced at McNeil, hoping he would contradict her. But McNeil simply helped Gwh into the car, then took his ce in the driver''s seat without a word.


    Sitting in the back with Gwh, Violet could feel the car elerating, the speed creeping higher and higher. It was as if McNeil had a storm raging inside him, and he was trying to burn it off with the engine''s power.


    He''d meant to drive Gwh home, but when she refused to go, he had no choice but to bring her to the office.


    That evening, McNeil was hosting Grace and Owen for dinner on behalf of thepany. Grace and Owen arrived at the restaurant first; when McNeil and Violet walked in, they found both of them holding Gwh''s hands, one on each side. Grace''s eyes lingered on the three of them, shining with unconcealed envy.


    "Mr. Langford, seeing the three of you together-you really are the model family for Starfall City''s business world."


    People like Grace and Owen, seasoned veterans of politics andmerce, rarely kept their first spouse by their side once they''d made it to the top. Scenes of family harmony, especially with a child present, were almost unheard of. But watching Mr. and Mrs. Langford with their daughter, it was obvious they weren''t just putting on a show. If a couple was only pretending, surely the child would sense it¡ªshe wouldn''t be clinging to them so naturally, looking so happy.


    Owen nodded in agreement, adding with a grin, "Mr. Langford, couples as young and devoted as you and your wife are a rare sight in Starfall City."


    Violet blushed, ncing shyly at McNeil. When he showed no sign of correcting the misunderstanding, she let it drop.


    Both Owen and Grace, old hands from Evermore City''s political circles, sensed something was off. This "Mrs. Langford" was far too cautious, and every time someone mentioned "husband and wife," she looked away, almost ufortable.


    To break the tension, Violet turned to Gwh.


    "Gwyn, say hello."


    Instantly, Gwh transformed into a little angel. "Hello, Uncle! Hello, Auntie!"


    Then, turning to Violet, she piped up, "Miss Violet, I want that one. I can''t reach¡ª can you help me?"


    With that simple request, Gwh unwittingly exposed the truth: Violet wasn''t Mrs. Langford.


    Owen and Grace exchanged startled nces. Owen excused himself to use the restroom, murmuring an apology, and shook his head as he left the table.


    McNeil stayed a few minutes longer before following him out.


    They met in the restroom, where Owen cut straight to the point. "Mr. Langford, this isn''t right."


    He sighed, lowering his voice. "The representative conference in the capital ising up soon, and I''ve already rmended you to the higher-ups. But bringing a child out like this, with someone other than your wife, isn''t a good look. In both politics and business, a harmonious family is the bare minimum. You know why so many men keep up appearances with their wives even when there''s no love left-it''s about reputation, about not giving anyone an excuse to question you."


    He looked McNeil in the eye. "You''re still young, with a bright future ahead of you. If you''re not bringing your wife to Echo City''s conference next month, how am I supposed to exin that to the board?"


    McNeil listened patiently, then replied coolly, "Senator Owens, I know where the boundaries lie. I won''t put you in a difficult position."


    Owen pped him on the shoulder. "Just be careful, son. Don''t throw away your future for a moment''s temptation."


    When they returned to the table, Gwh was perched on Violet''sp, demanding bites of this and that, the picture of a happy mother and daughter.


    Owen sighed as he sat down again. He and Grace exchanged a few whispered words, and then the four of them quietly continued their meal.

 Chapter 249

    "Gwyn is absolutely adorable, and she clearly loves Violet," Grace remarked with


    a gentle smile, though inwardly she felt nothing but disdain for Violet. Like Violet, Grace had climbed high in her career as a woman in a man''s world-but her own husband had abandoned her after his sess, running off with another woman and fathering a child.


    In the aftermath, Grace''s heart had shattered. She''d exacted her revenge with ruthless efficiency, then left that chapter behind, raising her two sons alone. From then on, she''d poured herself into her work, climbing the political ranks with single-minded determination.


    Violet offered a polite, measured smile, the corners of her lips lifting just so. "Gwyn is very attached to me. She''s a sweet girl-so much has happened to her..." She let her words trail off intentionally, inviting sympathy but saying nothing


    more.


    "Where''s Gwyn''s mom today? Why didn''t shee?" Grace asked. She''d always thought highly of McNeil, but the way he''d handled things today left much to be desired.


    Violet hesitated, at a loss for words, and McNeil seemed equally unsure how to respond.


    Gwh looked up at Grace with a sh of indignation in her eyes. "Mommy left with Uncle Mark. She''s going to be someone else''s mommy now."


    She was still upset that Victoria had paid all her attention to Max today. Gwh had seen her mother too, but Victoria hadn''t even looked her way-she just left with Max and his uncle.


    Grace and Owen''s impression of McNeil had already taken a hit, but Gwh''s sudden revtion caused them both to pause, uncertain how to respond.


    Was it possible that the fault didn''t lie with McNeil, but with Mrs. Langford?


    Violet lowered her gaze to hide the smile tugging at her lips, her earlier awkwardness vanishing in an instant.


    "Children say the silliest things," she said lightly. "Gwyn just likes making up stories."


    But the more Violet tried to exin away Gwh''s words, the more Grace and Owen''s suspicions shifted toward Mrs. Langford. Suddenly, their disappointment in McNeil turned to sympathy. So it was Mrs. Langford who had been unfaithful.


    "I''m not making things up!" Gwh insisted, her little face set stubbornly. "Daddy and Ms. Marchand both saw Mommy leave with Mr. Green."


    Grace covered a cough with her ss and took a quick sip, while Owen hurriedly stood and raised his own. "Mr. Langford, thank you for your hospitality today. Allow me to propose a toast."


    Violet, who had been anxious only moments before, was surprised-and relieved ¡ªthat Gwh''s words had so deftly redirected themittee members'' attention. For the rest of the meal, Violet genuinely doted on Gwh, making sure she ate until she was full and happy.


    With food in her belly and cheerful conversation, Gwh quickly forgot her earlier unhappiness.


    By the end of the visit, Grace and Owen were more than satisfied with their meeting. As they prepared to leave, Owen said earnestly, "Mr. Langford, every family has its struggles. I''ll continue to rmend you to the board, and I''m sure the uing vote will go smoothly."


    After seeing the twomittee members off to their hotel, McNeil felt drained.


    Violet was gathering her things, ready to return to Winding Peak Lane, when Gwh suddenly piped up, "Ms. Marchand, Daddy-I want to go see the fireworks! I don''t want to go home yet."


    Earlier, Max had taunted her, saying that Aunt Fannie and his uncle were taking him to a fireworks show. Gwh had always boasted to Max that Violet and Daddy took her to see fireworks all the time, so now she wanted to see for herself if her mom really was taking Max. If she saw it with her own eyes, she''d tell Max that Miss Fannie was her mommy-and she didn''t want to share her mom with him.


    "Gwyn, your daddy''s had a long day entertaining guests," Violet said, hoping to coax her. "How about we wait a couple days and go see the fireworks then?"


    She just wanted to get back to Winding Peak Lane with McNeil, have some quiet time together. Once Gwh was home, she''d disappear into her room with her video games, leaving Violet and McNeil to enjoy their own little world. Thest thing Violet wanted tonight was to y chaperone.


    "If Gwyn wants to go, then let''s go," McNeil said, surprising them both.

 Chapter 250

    Gwyn''s face lit up with delight when she heard McNeil agree to take her to see the fireworks.


    She nestled into Violet''s arms, looping her little arms around Violet''s neck- something she always did. Yet as Gwh pressed close, she sensed, almost imperceptibly, that Violet hesitated for a split second, almost as if she wanted to pull away.


    But then, as Gwh tried to pay closer attention, Violet hugged her tightly again, her face adorned with the same warm, familiar smile Gwh had always known.


    "Alright, sweetheart. If you love fireworks, we''ll go with you. And if there''s anywhere else you want to visit, your daddy and I will be right by your side. How does that sound?"


    Violet kissed Gwyn''s rosy cheek, making her beam with even more happiness.


    By eight o''clock, the city was aze with lights, neon signs crisscrossing the skyline, pulsing and brilliant.


    McNeil''s first thought was to tell the driver to head for the beach, but Gwh had other ns. She insisted on going to the central za instead. She imed she''d never set off fireworks there before, but only she knew the real reason for her choice.


    Max had told her that his "Miss Fannie" and his uncle would take him to the central za for fireworks, and naturally, Gwyn wanted to be there, too.


    "Are you sure you want to go to the za?" McNeil frowned. That ce was always packed, and Gwh usually disliked big crowds-she preferred quiet time with just her family.


    "Yes. I want to go."


    The truth was, Gwh wanted to see if her mom would really be there. She couldn''t believe her mom would ever love another child more than her, even though she had Ms. Marchand to care for her. But Ms. Marchand wasn''t her mom; her mom was different.


    If Ms. Marchand had other favorite kids, Gwh wouldn''t be bothered. But if her own mom was kind to someone else, especially to Max-the little scoundrel-she simply couldn''t stand it. She definitely didn''t want her mom to like him.


    Meanwhile, Victoria and Marcus had already brought Max to the central za. They treated him to fried chicken and took him for a spin around the amusement park before finally arriving at the za, nning to end the day''s adventure with fireworks.


    Marcus bought a handful of sparklers, handing two each to himself, Max, and Victoria. When he lit them, the tiny points of light danced across Victoria''s beautiful face. She had a gentle smile on her lips, and as she leaned down to talk softly to Max, she looked so kind and lovely that Marcus found himself momentarily mesmerized.


    "Uncle, I want cotton candy."


    Max had spotted a little vendor cart strung with twinkling lights, selling fluffy cotton candy. Marcus handed his sparklers over to Max, then nced at Victoria.


    "Watch Max for a minute, will you? I''ll go buy him some cotton candy." Victoria nodded calmly. "Alright."


    Around the same time, Gwh arrived at the za with McNeil and Violet. She hadn''t told her dad or Ms. Marchand that she was actually hoping to find her mom. Scanning the crowd, she didn''t spot Max or her mother, but she did spy the cotton candy cart in the distance.


    "Daddy, I want some cotton candy."


    McNeil ruffled her hair. "Sure thing."


    Gwh tugged Violet''s hand, and the three of them walked over to the cart-just as Marcus approached, holding two sticks of cotton candy: one pink, one white.


    "McNeil? Violet?"


    Marcus was genuinely surprised. Starfall City really was a small world-how could he bump into them here, too?


    McNeil''s expression tensed, his gaze flicking to the pink cotton candy. Violet noticed too; a faint smile yed at her lips.


    "Did you bring Max out to y? And you bought him pink cotton candy?" Violet teased lightly.


    Gwh had already fussed earlier about Victoria leaving with Marcus, and if her guess was right, the pink cotton candy must be for Victoria.


    Violet''s question was innocent on the surface, but McNeil''s face, half-shadowed, looked stormy.


    "No, I brought a friend," Marcus replied.


    McNeil finally spoke, his voice so cold it could chill to the bone. "That must be the ''Miss Fannie'' you mentioned. I suppose you lent her your Maybach the other day, too?"


    The flicker of surprise on Marcus''s face confirmed McNeil''s guess. Heughed, "McNeil, you''re a CEO, not a detective, but you got everything right."


    Violet smiled. "We didn''t guess we saw your Miss Fannie ourselves. But-" She paused, tilting her head. "Are you sure her name is Miss Fannie?"


    Marcus waved it off. "Why would I lie about that? I''m not after anyone''s kid. I mean,e on, I look a lot better than the creeps in those scam stories, don''t you think?"


    Seeing Marcus, Gwh immediately figured Max and her mom must be nearby too. Forgetting all about cotton candy, she took advantage of the adults'' conversation to sneak off in search of Max and Victoria.


    Violet studied Marcus for a few seconds. So even men lost their wits when they fell for someone. And Marcus, it seemed, was a little full of himself.


    He used to focus all his attention on her, but now that he''d suddenly shifted it to someone else, Violet found it strangely boring.


    "I''m worried for you," Violet said quietly to McNeil. "Aren''t you afraid she might already be married?"


    Marcus grinned. "No way. She looks like she just graduated. I even wonder if she''s hit twenty yet. Married? You''ve got quite the imagination. Someday I''ll introduce you then you''ll see "


    Marcus''s eyes sparkled as he spoke about Victoria, but his excitement was quickly doused.


    McNeil''s voice was icy. "That won''t be necessary. As long as you''re happy."


    That was when Marcus realized just how frosty McNeil was being. After years of friendship, tonight was the first time Marcus felt real hostilitying from him.

 Chapter 251

    Yes, that was definitely hostility. He thought about it for a second-he hadn''t done anything to offend McNeiltely, had he?


    "Let''s grab the cotton candy and head out. We''ll take Gwyn to y, so you don''t have to stick around."


    Every word out of McNeil''s mouth made it clear he didn''t want Marcus there. Only then did Marcus remember-he was supposed to be buying cotton candy for Max.


    "Wait, where''s Gwyn?"


    Violet snapped out of the cold war between the two men, suddenly realizing that Gwh was nowhere to be seen.


    At that moment, Gwh was weaving through the crowd in the central square, searching for Max and Victoria. But there were so many people, she circled around and couldn''t spot them anywhere. Only when she stopped did she realize she''d gotten separated from her dad and Violet.


    "Dad? Violet?"


    Panic crept in¡ªa rare feeling for her as she looked everywhere, but saw no sign of McNeil or Violet.


    That''s when the fear really hit her. Tears welled up and spilled over, rolling down her cheeks like beads.


    "Gwyn-!"


    Back where McNeil and Violet were, they''d also started searching for Gwh. "I''ll drop off the cotton candy and help look for her."


    Realizing how serious things were, Marcus hurried off in the direction of Max and Victoria.


    McNeil shot a cold nce Marcus''s way, just in time to spot Victoriaughing as she talked to Max. For some reason, a sharp pang twisted in his chest. He tore his eyes away and forced himself to focus on finding his daughter.


    "Uncle Marcus, what took you so long?"


    Max looked up as Marcus arrived, the sparkler in his hand burnt out.


    "Gwh''s missing."


    Marcus handed over the cotton candy to Max and Victoria. Victoria''s eyes widened instantly. "Gwh?"


    "Yeah, she''s a friend''s daughter. We were just buying cotton candy together, and then she disappeared. You two stay put, don''t wander off. I''ll help look for her and meet you back here. Fannie, please keep an eye on Max. Don''t let him run off."


    Marcus was gone in a sh, leaving Victoria with a knot of worry in her chest. How could Gwh have gone missing here?


    "I''ll help look for her."


    Victoria had known Gwyn since she was born-she''d watched her grow up, practically raised her. The thought of something happening to the little girl made her heart ache.


    "I want to help too, Miss Fannie. You don''t know what Gwh looks like, but I do. Let mee with you."


    Max didn''t know about Victoria''s bond with Gwh, and there was no way Victoria could leave a five-year-old alone. So she took Max''s hand, and together they started searching.


    Four adults and one child fanned out across the crowded square, calling Gwh''s name.


    "Mr. Langford¡ª!"


    Max, sharp-eyed, spotted McNeil while searching with Victoria. Hearing his name, McNeil slowed down and turned,ing face to face with Victoria holding Max''s hand as they approached.


    His expression soured even more. Because of Max, he didn''t immediately turn and walk away. Instead, he gave Victoria a sarcastic little smile when he caught her anxious gaze.


    "Busy, aren''t you?"


    Max didn''t catch the bite in McNeil''s words. Victoria looked at McNeil, a sharp pain tugging at her heart.


    She took a shaky breath, lips trembling. "Gwyn''s missing. Do you have any idea where she might have gone?"


    McNeil''s reply was ice-cold: "Take care of whoever you want. My daughter isn''t your concern."


    Just then, Max spotted a familiar figure in the distance that looked like Gwh. He immediately slipped free of Victoria''s grasp and dashed toward her.


    "McNeil, I''m not here to argue. If you''re going to bring a child, you should at least keep an eye on her."


    Five-year-olds-how could two adults let her wander off like that?


    McNeil bristled at her usation, anger ring up.


    "Keep an eye on her? Clearly, you and Marcus are better at watching kids.


    Finalize the divorce soon-just as you said, I want custody of Gwyn."


    He didn''t spare Victoria another nce, turning away to keep searching for Gwh.


    Victoria had no energy left to argue. She and McNeil split up, each heading in a different direction.


    Max ran up to the girl he''d spotted, slowing as he drew near so he wouldn''t scare her. He called out softly, "Gwh?"


    Gwh was crouched on the ground, hugging her knees, tears streaming down her cheeks. At the sound of her name, she looked up, and Max''s face filled her vision.


    For a moment, both kids just stared at each other-one with relief, the other suddenly bursting into tears as she threw her arms around Max, sobbing into his chest.


    "Max, I can''t find Dad or Violet!"


    Max and Gwh were the same age, but he was a head taller¡ªshe clung to him like a little ornament, refusing to let go.


    It was the first time she''d ever called him just "Max," and instantly, something soft melted inside him.


    Gwh was truly frightened this time, clutching Max and crying so hard she could barely catch her breath.


    Max reached up and awkwardly wiped away her tears, watching her sob like a precious porcin doll. Strangely, most of his usual annoyance with her vanished.


    "Don''t cry, Gwh. My uncle, Miss Fannie, and your dad are all looking for you. Come on, I''ll take you to them, okay?"


    He took her hand, and Gwh grabbed his like a lifeline, clinging tight and refusing to let go.


    Just then, Max spotted Victoria still searching nearby. He waved his right hand high and shouted, "Miss Fannie! Over here!"


    With Gwh walking side by side with Max, Victoria drew closer. As soon as Gwh recognized her mother, she quietly slipped her hand out of Max''s grasp.

 Chapter 252

    Victoria spotted Gwh across the park, but what she didn''t see was the storm brewing in Gwh''s eyes-the jealous resentment that red up the moment she realized Victoria was actually Max''s "Miss Fannie."


    When Max had found her just minutes ago, Gwh was happy. But now, the knowledge that her own mother was the "Miss Fannie" Max spoke of soured everything. The joy drained right out of her.


    Before anyone could stop her, Gwh''s sharp eyes caught sight of Violet and McNeil nearby. She shook free of Max''s hand and darted straight for them.


    "Daddy, Violet-!"


    She threw herself into Violet''s arms. The fear of being lost, mingled with the even greater fear that her mother loved Max more than her, was just too much. Gwh buried her face in Violet''s shoulder and burst into tears all over again.


    Victoria instinctively stepped forward, wanting to check if Gwh was hurt, to gather her up in her own arms. But as she watched her daughter race into Violet''s embrace, she froze where she stood.


    All the tenderness and worry she felt for Gwh seemed to ebb away, leaving her hollow. Marcus arrived just then, breathless, and when he saw that Gwh was safe, the tension in his face finally eased.


    "Thank goodness, we found her."


    McNeil nced at the sobbing little girl clinging to Violet. He had never seen Gwh cry so hard, and the sight clearly unsettled him.


    His gaze swept over Victoria, Marcus, and Max, then settled into a cold, imprable mask.


    "McNeil, let me introduce-" Marcus began, thinking it was the perfect moment to finally introduce Victoria to McNeil and Violet.


    "It''ste. We''re heading home," McNeil cut in sharply, not even letting Marcus finish.


    Violet offered a strained smile, her expression apologetic. "Sorry, Gwh''s still shaken. She gets scared easily, and it''s been a rough day. We''d better take her home. You all go on and enjoy yourselves."


    Her words carried a subtle sting. Marcus didn''t notice, but Victoria felt the implied criticism¡ªthat Violet, on McNeil''s behalf, was ming her for being careless with Gwh. Yet, Gwh had wandered off while she''d been with them. Why was the me always hers?


    Victoria steadied herself, trying to collect her thoughts. Her daughter, still huddled in Violet''s arms, wouldn''t even nce her way, only urging them all to leave. The coldness in her heart deepened.


    "Drive safe," Marcus called after them, with the detached politeness you might offer strangers at a party. He didn''t pick up on McNeil''s hostility, assuming it was just lingering worry for his daughter.


    "Don''t mind him," Marcus murmured to Victoria. "McNeil''s always like that."


    Victoria said nothing, her face unreadable.


    Whatever McNeil felt was no longer any concern of hers.


    Their afternoon together-Victoria, Marcus, and Max-had been thoroughly derailed by Gwh''s outburst. Victoria had no desire to stay any longer.


    Marcus offered to drive her home, but she declined, as always.


    It was clear that everyone in Marcus''s circle already saw Violet and McNeil as a couple. Marcus himself had introduced Violet as "Mr. Langford''s girlfriend" without hesitation. Victoria told herself she didn''t care, but the sense of being an outsider among McNeil''s friends gnawed at her.


    That night, she chose to take the bus home alone. She leaned her forehead against the icy window, the image of Gwh running to Violet and clinging to her reying in her mind.


    When she finally got home, Haley was waiting up, just as she always did. As soon as Victoria stepped inside, Haley greeted her with a warm bowl of chicken noodle soup.


    "Miss Victoria, it''s sote and cold out there. You must be starving. I made you some soup-please, eat while it''s hot."


    After her mother passed away, Haley was the only one left who showed her any real care.

 Chapter 253

    She lifted the bowl, but before she could take a sip, tears slid down her cheeks before she even realized it.


    Haley, startled, rushed over. "Miss, what''s wrong? Are you alright? Why are you crying?"


    Victoria quickly wiped her tears away, forcing a small smile for Haley. "It''s nothing, really. Must''ve been the draft when I came in¡ªit made my eyes water. Haley, it''ste. You should head to bed. I''ll take care of the dishes in a bit."


    But Haley shook her head. "No, Miss, I can''t let you do chores. Please, finish your meal, take a nice shower, and get some rest. I''ll wait and clean up."


    That only made Victoria''s eyes well up again. She turned her back so Haley wouldn''t see, quietly brushing away her tears. Between muffled sobs, she finished her noodles as quickly as she could, set down her fork, and gave Haley a quick goodnight before heading upstairs.


    Haley watched Victoria''s thin figure disappear up the stairs, her heart aching. "What a pity," she muttered under her breath.


    Ever since Mrs. Morgan passed away, Miss Victoria had be so lonely. No one cared for her, no one cherished her, and now she was saddled with that kind of husband.


    Haley sighed. To be honest, she thought, these grand old houses weren''t nearly as happy as ordinary homes. If only, someday, Miss Victoria could meet a man who truly understood her, loved her, and protected her for the rest of her life.


    The next morning, Victoria returned to Quantum Core Technologies and formally rejected Violet''s attempt to transfer her to the Engineering Division.


    Violet''s reaction was swift and sour. She sent her assistant straight to the Investment Department to fetch Victoria in person. Ailie, sitting in her office, overheard Victoria''s blunt refusal on the phone and felt a rare sense of satisfaction.


    "You finally stood up to her. I thought you''d cave again."


    Ailie handed Victoria a massive mug of coffee, matching her own.


    Victoria''s expression was icy. "I''ve already told Vertex Dynamics my terms. Unless they meet my number, I''m not leaving the Investment Department."


    Apparently, Violet didn''t think Victoria was worth it. But Victoria knew her own value¡ªand she wasn''t about to budge on her cut: three percent of revenue from the three gaming projects, once theyunched. No more, no less.


    "I''m with you. Whatever you need," Ailie said firmly.


    Ailie honestly felt a huge wave of relief for Victoria. Sometimes she regretted recruiting her into Quantum Core Technologies in the first ce. She''d wanted Victoria to thrive here, not to be pushed around and disrespected.


    Just then, Georgia appeared at the threshold of the Investment Department, knocking sharply-her impatience obvious in every tap.


    "Victoria, Ms. Marchand wants to see you in her office."


    She could''ve called, but no, she had to make a show ofing in person, as if Victoria-barely even a deputy manager-were some VIP the wholepany revolved around.


    Without waiting for a response, Georgia turned on her heel and left, chin raised, not even sparing Victoria a nce.


    Ailie grabbed Victoria''s wrist. "Don''t go."


    Victoria shook her head. "It''s fine. My mind''s made up. She''s the deputy director, and I still work here. If things get ugly, it''ll only be trouble for Mr. Garcia."


    Ailie let out a long sigh. "McNeil and Curtis must''ve saved a whole nation in a past life to deserve someone like you."


    Victoria didn''t respond. She straightened her clothes,posed herself, and walked toward Violet''s office with unhurried poise.


    There were two other executives lingering in the reception area when she arrived. Georgia shot her a quick, indifferent nce.


    "Wait here. Ms. Marchand will see you when she''s free."


    With that, Georgia buried herself in paperwork, making no move to announce Victoria''s arrival-certainly not about to interrupt Violet for her sake.


    Victoria sat on the long bench outside, idly flipping through a magazine. Every so often, she nced up at the clock on the wall. After two hours had dragged by, she finally stood up.


    "If Ms. Marchand is really too busy, then she can call for me when she has time."

 Chapter 254

    Georgia ignored Victoria, letting here and go as she pleased.


    It wasn''t until half an hourter, when Violet''s office door finally opened, that she looked over at her assistant.


    "Where''s Victoria? She''s not here yet?"


    Georgia, looking put out, stepped forward. "Victoria was here. She waited ten minutes, but when your office door didn''t open, she got impatient and left. Said if you''re too busy, she''lle see you when you have time."


    As she spoke, Georgia couldn''t resist stirring the pot. "Ms. Marchand, I tried to persuade her to stay, but Victoria doesn''t take me seriously at all. If she wants to leave, there''s nothing I can do to stop her-"


    Violet''s hands, resting on the edge of her desk, curled into fists for a moment before she forced herself to rx.


    "Understood."


    Georgia watched as Violet walked into her office and shut the door-harder than usual.


    Suppressing a smirk, Georgia thought to herself: Some people just don''t know their ce. Victoria might be a deputy manager, but she''ll learn soon enough who she shouldn''t cross.


    Inside, Violet sat at her desk, a knot tightening in her chest.


    Last night, Gwh had been a handful crying and restless, tormented by nightmares after getting lost earlier in the day.


    McNeil had stayed overnight at Winding Peak Lane for the first time, just to help look after Gwh.


    Trying to y the perfect wife and mother, Violet hadn''t slept a wink. Every time Gwh whimpered, she''d scoop her into her arms, gently rubbing her back and soothing her until, finally, the little girl drifted off around four in the morning. By then, Violet''s own exhaustion felt bone-deep.


    She arrived at work with dark circles under her eyes-no amount of makeup could hide them. The frustration simmering inside her was thick enough to choke on. All of this should''ve been Victoria''s responsibility in the first ce.


    And yet-


    She''d cared for Victoria''s daughter all night, and now Victoria couldn''t even be bothered to show up for a meeting.


    Grimacing, Violet grabbed her office phone and dialed straight through to the executive suite.


    "Connect me to Mr. Garcia''s line, please. I need to speak with him," she said.


    The call was answered quickly, and Violet''s tense voice spilled through the line. Curtis had just been interrupted mid-task, annoyance flickering across his face, but he held it back.


    "What is it?"


    "Can''t you do something about Victoria?" Violetunched in, wasting no time. "Do something about what?" Curtis asked, brow furrowing.


    "I asked her toe to my office. While I was talking to a department head, she disappeared. All I wanted was for her to transfer to another department-isn''t that within my authority? Shepletely ignores directives! Mr. Garcia, no matter how capable she is, we don''t have to tolerate this."


    Curtis listened to Violet''sints, his tone cool. "Didn''t she already agree to move to the tech department?"


    Last time at Vertex Dynamics, Victoria had said she''d transfer if her conditions were met. Violet paused, knowing that was true-but Victoria''s demands were steep, and even though McNeil had agreed, she hadn''t relented.


    Violet let out a coldugh. "She wants a five percent stake from threepanies, Mr. Garcia. Even you''d hesitate to make that offer."


    Curtis went silent, the pause stretching on. Violet realized she might''ve gone too far and rushed to correct herself. "I mean, she''s just a deputy manager. Who does she think she is, making demands like that?"


    She was still simmering with resentment from the night before.


    Curtis gave a short, icy chuckle. "If she''s as good as she ims, she can name her price. We have no right to mock her value assessment. This ends here¡ªI''ll have her speak to McNeil directly. You don''t need to get involved."


    The line went dead. Violet stared at the receiver, stunned. Was Curtis really talking to her like that?


    She remembered how, not so long ago, he''d gone out of his way to avoid offending her, always so careful, so deferential. Surrounded by McNeil and his friends, Violet had felt untouchable.


    When had all that changed?


    Later that afternoon, Victoria received a call from McNeil. "You and Mr. Garcia- meet me at Vertex Dynamics. We need to finalize the proposal you madest time."


    Victoria held her phone, her eyes turning cold. "McNeil, I''ve changed my mind. I want five percent."


    If they wanted her expertise, she was going to make them pay for it.


    After the divorce, she and McNeil had gone their separate ways-whatever belonged to the Langford family wasn''t hers. She had no reason to do him any favors; she needed money, too.


    "Victoria, don''t push your luck."


    She was getting bolder by the day.


    "I did agree to three percentst time. But since Mr. Langford was too busy with his love life to follow up, the offer''s changed. If Mr. Langford isn''t serious about this partnership, then frankly, my time is more valuable than his¡ªI actually need to make a living."


    "I work for Quantum Core Technologies. If you want to negotiate a partnership, there''s no reason to bypass Mr. Garcia ande straight to me. It makes The Langford Group look unprofessional, and frankly, it raises questions about yourpany''s internal procedures. I might have to reconsider whether I want to work with you at all."


    McNeil''s breath caught; even his assistant could feel the tension radiating from him.


    "Oh? And how do you suggest we proceed, then?"


    He hadn''t even brought up what happened yesterday, yet she had the nerve to hike up her price.


    "I''ve already said: please don''t contact me directly. Speak to Mr. Garcia first-if he agrees, then we can talk."


    Victoria had managed to keep her emotions in check-she saw no point in exploding.


    "Curtis, you really do love ying errand boy for him, don''t you? Or is that monthly deposit from The Langford Group still not enough for your spending money?"

 Chapter 255

    McNeil still had scores to settle with Victoria, but she couldn''t have cared less.


    "Mr. Langford,pany phones aren''t for personal attacks or private conversations. If you want to talk, let''s do it in front of ourwyers."


    She hung up before he could reply, leaving McNeil so infuriated he hurled his phone against the wall, shattering it.


    Barely a minute passed before Victoria''s office door swung open. Curtis stepped


    in.


    She had expected this, and her expression remained cool and unreadable.


    "Did Mr. Langford send you to find me?"


    Curtis met her gaze, a flicker of respect crossing his face. The more he learned about this woman, the more enigmatic she became-impossible to ignore.


    "I came on my own. If you don''t want to transfer to R&D, you really don''t have to. Honestly, Mr. Langford''s offer isn''t as generous as it seems."


    Curtis doubted McNeil would ever follow through with such a lucrative deal-not because Victoria wasn''t worth it, but because her position didn''t warrant that kind ofpensation. No tycoon likes to feel exploited, and McNeil, a shark in the business world, least of all.


    Curtis''s thoughts drifted. The Langford family''s rise had always seemed to have a hidden mastermind behind it someone even more formidable than McNeil. A


    shadow yer, never seen in public.


    Except, perhaps-


    Curtis caught himself thinking of McNeil''s elusive wife. Could she be the real power behind the curtain? If so, Victoria''s proposal was even less likely to seed.


    Before Victoria could respond, McNeil''s secretary''s office called.


    "Mr. Garcia, Mr. Langford has agreed to all of Ms. Turner''s terms. When would you both be avable toe in and sign the contract?"


    Curtis stared at his phone in disbelief, then looked at Victoria, clearly stunned. "Mr. Garcia?"


    "Mr. Langford wants us at Vertex Dynamics right away. Gather your things-I''ll get the car and wait for you downstairs."


    Curtis left. Victoria took a calm sip of her coffee,pletely unruffled.


    Ailie, her assistant, had overheard. "He agreed?"


    She sounded as astonished as Curtis. Victoria just nodded, faceposed. "I''m heading over now. I''ll be backte."


    Ailie waved her off. "Don''t worry about me. Go."


    By the time Victoria reached the lobby, Curtis was waiting by the car.


    When they stepped into the lobby at Vertex Dynamics, the receptionist spotted them immediately and hurried over.


    "Mr. Garcia, Ms. Turner-Mr. Langford is expecting you. Please follow me."


    She ushered them into the executive elevator. It was Victoria''s first time in McNeil''s private lift; the mirror-polished walls reflected her delicate, striking features, tinged with an icy calm.


    Curtis stayed by her side, quiet and attentive.


    The elevator chimed and the doors slid open. Together, they stepped out to find McNeil waiting in his office, the head of his executive team standing nearby. They were shown to their seats, and the contracts-three copies-were handed over personally to Victoria and Curtis.


    "One for Quantum Core Technologies, one for Vertex Dynamics, and one for you, Ms. Turner. Please review the terms. If everything looks good, we can sign right away."


    McNeil didn''t hesitate this time. Victoria, unhurried, flipped through the contract page by page, eyes sharp.


    Every so often, she paused to question a use. Both Curtis and McNeil were seasoned dealmakers, but McNeil knew better than most-Victoria''s understanding of contracts was razor-sharp. For the past six years, she''d been involved in every major Langford Group negotiation. She could sniff out loopholes and potential liabilities a mile away.


    McNeil smirked. "Ms. Turner, you can trust me-just as I trust you."


    There was an unspoken meaning in his tone, one only Victoria could decipher.


    Curtis, watching her work, was clearly impressed.


    Victoria reviewed every page for almost an hour. The executive assistant shuffled his feet restlessly, but seeing the seriousness on both bosses'' faces, he kept quiet.


    Finally, she closed thest page and looked up. "All right. I''m done. Other than a few ambiguous phrases, there''s nothing major. As agreed-five percentmission. I ept."


    She reached for McNeil''s pen, but as her fingers brushed his, she recoiled as though burned, knocking the pen to the floor.


    McNeil couldn''t resist a jab. "You were so confident negotiating the contract, Ms. Turner-yet now you can barely hold a pen?"


    He bent to pick it up, his eyes meeting hers with a heat only two people with a shared past could understand. A flush crept up Victoria''s cheeks, anger rising in her chest.


    "Mr. Langford, you''re overthinking things. In the future, kindlymunicate through Mr. Garcia. If you bypass him, it only proves the Langford Group''sck of professionalism. Mr. Garcia, Mr. Langford, it''s the end of the workday. I won''t take up any more of your time."

 Chapter 256

    Victoria walked away without so much as a backward nce. Curtis kept his eyes fixed on her retreating figure until she finally disappeared from view. When he turned back around, he found himself locking eyes with McNeil. Feeling a bit awkward, Curtis took a sip of water to cover his difort.


    "Do you like her?" McNeil''s voice was low, his expression clouded.


    Curtis hadn''t noticed the edge in McNeil''s tone. He set his ss down lightly on the table. "I guess you could say so. Women like her don''te around often- actually, she''s one of a kind. Besides, I hear she and her husband are getting divorced, working through all the paperwork. I''ll wait until she''s free before I do anything about it."


    It was the first time Curtis had admitted his feelings, even to himself. McNeil snorted, and the two men fell into a heavy silence.


    "Oh, by the way," Curtis added, "I''ve been meaning to ask-do you have some sort of issue with Ms. Ailie from our Investment Department?"


    He''d wanted to bring it up for a while. Judging by how Victoria had just treated McNeil, she didn''t seem to like him much either.


    Curtis couldn''t figure it out. McNeil wasn''t the sort to fool around or rub people the wrong way, so why did it seem like two of thepany''s best employees didn''t care for him?


    "Who?" McNeil frowned. "Ms. Ailie... Which Ms. Ailie?"


    Apart from Victoria, McNeil hardly paid attention to anyone else at Quantum Core Technologies. He honestly had no idea who Curtis was talking about.


    Curtis studied him for a moment but saw nothing unusual. He chuckled. "Forget it, just curious."


    Really, he couldn''t imagine McNeil offending Ailie-let alone Victoria.


    Victoria had just signed contracts with threepanies, which put Curtis''s mind at ease. It felt like a small way to make up for his earlier mistakes, and it finally eased the guilt he''d been carrying.


    After leaving Vertex Dynamics, Victoria invited Ailie out for dinner.


    When Ailie heard that Victoria had negotiated a five percent royalty, her eyes nearly popped out of her head.


    "McNeil actually agreed to that? No way-he''s never that generous."


    Victoria''s lips curled into a faint smile. "They''ve already seen what myst game could do. They''d be crazy to walk away from that kind of money. Even with me taking five percent, Quantum Core Technologies, The Langford Group, and Golden Era Enterprises will all make a killing. It''s free cash, why wouldn''t they take it?"


    Victoria was confident that any program she wrote could be a hit. McNeil only agreed to such terms because he knew her so well.


    Still, he had never seen the full extent of her talent in other areas, and from what she knew of him, five percent was as far as he''d go. He''d cave, and he did.


    After dinner, Ailie wanted to drag Victoria out to a bar.


    It had been ages since they''d had a proper night out, but just as they stepped outside, a ck town car pulled up in front of the restaurant.


    McNeil spotted Victoria and Ailie walking out together, his gaze darkening as he reached for his phone to call her.


    Victoria was surprised to see McNeil''s name pop up-especially since they''d just been talking business a couple of hours ago. She couldn''t imagine what else he needed, so she answered without hesitation.


    "My car''s out front. I''ll wait for you."


    Victoria stared at her phone, momentarily speechless.


    Ailie noticed her expression and leaned in, curiosity piqued. "Who was that?"


    Victoria sighed. "McNeil."


    "What? What does he want with you?"


    Ailie craned her neck, half expecting McNeil to be lurking nearby.


    "No idea," Victoria replied, not interested in guessing his motives. She really didn''t care to.


    Ailie was quiet for a moment. "You going to see him?"


    Victoria shrugged, a wry smile on her lips. "What, you think he''s going to eat me? I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Yesterday, Gwh had been badly shaken-but even then, she''d run straight into Violet''s arms without hesitation. As much as Victoria tried to ignore it, she couldn''t help but miss her, or worry just a little.

 Chapter 257

    But now, she no longer bothered to involve herself in the affairs between father and daughter. No matter why McNeil reached out to her, her mind was consumed only by her daughter''s safety.


    "Are you sure you can handle this alone? My phone''s on twenty-four-seven-if that jerk tries anything, I''ll call the cops before he even knows what hit him."


    Ailie said it with such fierce loyalty that Victoria almostughed despite herself. "I''ll be fine. Let''s keep in touch, okay?"


    Victoria saw Ailie off to her car, making sure to remind Yasmine to get her home safe, no excuses.


    She worried Ailie might lose her temper ande storming back to confront McNeil, which could put her in real danger.


    A sleek ck sedan idled at the curb, its window rolled halfway down, McNeil''s face half-hidden in shadow.


    Victoria stared at the car that, once upon a time, had carried her little family on happy outings. Now, it carried another woman. A bitter irony twisted inside her. Only as she drew near did she realize¡ªit was a new car altogether.


    The automatic door slid open. McNeil, dressed in a crisp ck suit, sat ramrod straight, his expression unreadable. Victoria met his gaze with her own mask of indifference.


    "What do you want?"


    He didn''t even look at her. "Get in."


    With calmposure, Victoria lifted the hem of her skirt and slid into the back seat.


    The city outside sparkled with life, but inside the car was shadowed and tense, the heavy silence echoing the fractured state of their marriage.


    Victoria sat quietly, neither speaking nor prompted to. McNeil kept his eyes forward, his silence as cold as hers.


    The car pulled up outside the house they''d once shared. After the driver stepped out, Victoria reached for the door handle-only to hear the distinct click of the locks. McNeil had locked her in.


    Her face hardened. In the dimness of the car, McNeil''s features looked even more severe.


    "Weren''t you picking me up to see Gwyn?"


    She couldn''t help the sharpness in her voice. It was almost astonishing that he still remembered they had a home here. Victoria had half-convinced herself he''d never return.


    "Gwyn. So you do remember Gwyn. I thought Max was your real son now."


    He was picking a fight for no reason. Victoria had no patience for his games.


    She couldn''t fathom why he''d followed her all evening, only to drag her back here for another pointless argument.


    Turning away so she wouldn''t have to look at him, Victoria braced herself. Whenever he remembered her, it was only to wound.


    McNeil took her silence as guilt, and the anger simmering in his chest threatened to boil over.


    Abruptly, he reached out, forcing her to face him.


    Even after all that had happened, Victoria had to admit-McNeil was the kind of man other men envied, the kind women couldn''t help but watch. His features were striking, his eyes dark and deep; right now, they reflected her own startled, beautiful face. For a fleeting second, her heart skipped-he still had that effect on her, with those soulful eyes he could turn on even a stray dog.


    But itsted only a heartbeat. Six years of marriage had taught her just how much she''d once adored this face and how desperately hopeless that love now felt.


    Some things simply aren''t meant to be yours, no matter how hard you try. "McNeil, we''re not children anymore. Enough."


    Was he really trying to make her jealous? The thought didn''t move her; it almost made herugh.


    The colder Victoria became, the more determined McNeil was not to let her go.


    His hand slid to the delicate line of her neck, his gaze turning predatory.


    "Tell me, how far have you gone with him? Did you sleep together?"

 Chapter 258

    "Who is it?"


    As his grip tightened around her throat, Victoria felt as though she might suffocate. Her vision blurred at the edges, and for a moment, she thought she might pass out.


    This time, McNeil was truly furious. Realizing she was struggling to breathe, he loosened his hold-just enough to let her gasp for air.


    "You and Marcus. Did you sleep with him?"


    Ever since he''d first brought up divorce, she''d wondered how many men he thought she''d taken to bed. He used her of being kept by someone, seducing Curtis at Quantum Core Technologies and turning him into her puppet. And now, apparently, she''d set her sights on Marcus too.


    "McNeil, let me go-"


    Victoria tried to break free, but the harder she fought, the more it seemed to excite him.


    Despair settled in as she realized there was no way to overpower him. The terror thates right before death¡ªshe felt it, raw and real.


    McNeil looked like a demon risen straight from hell, his eyes burning crimson in the dark, brimming with fury that threatened to tear the world apart.


    He released her, only to shove her roughly onto the backseat. Before she could catch her breath, he pinned her wrists above her head, trapping her beneath him. Victoria saw in his eyes exactly what he intended, and her struggles grew frantic.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten what we used to do, just because it''s been a while."


    He yanked at her blouse without the slightest hint of pity, tearing it open. Victoria felt like a butterfly, stripped bare and pinned, helpless to escape.


    Her pale arms glimmered in the faint light, smooth and wless as polished marble, and the sight only seemed to ignite something reckless in McNeil.


    "McNeil, do you even know what you look like right now?"


    He seemed absolutely unhinged, and Victoria couldn''t figure out why. Was this jealousy? Had seeing her with Marcus pushed him over the edge?


    The thought almost made herugh. How self-important could she be? He didn''t care who she was with. Maybe he was just bitter-because she''d chosen one of his friends, perhaps, and not him.


    But Victoria was no fool. She had no interest in men who didn''t want her. Whether it was Curtis or Marcus, she would never get involved with anyone from McNeil''s circle. Not anymore. Not even McNeil himself, whom she''d once loved more than life.


    "Right now? You look like a desperate animal..."


    She spat the words, wanting to provoke him. To her surprise, McNeil justughed a low, dangerous sound.


    "Oh? So I''m an animal in bed? But you always liked it when I was a beast, didn''t you?"


    He leaned closer, his hands gripping her jaw so hard she thought it might break.


    "You spend every day surrounded by men. Do you even know what they really think of you? You think you''re some high-flying executive, but to them, you''re just a ything. No one sees your hard work-they only want your body."


    Physically, the pain was excruciating, but it was nothingpared to the way his words shredded her heart.


    "And what about you?" Victoria forced herself to meet his gaze, ignoring the agony in her jaw. Once, just a look from him could make her dizzy with love. Now, she felt nothing but cold resolve.


    The man who''d once seemed like a god had be her nightmare after six years of marriage from hell. Whatever she''d felt for him was well and truly gone.


    McNeil''s expression faltered, then hardened. "Victoria. I really underestimated you."


    He felt like she was toying with him, pulling every string, twisting him up inside with every move she made.


    Victoria''s eyes turned icy. Sensing his grip cken for just a moment, she broke free, scrambling toward the car door. With trembling hands, she fumbled to button her blouse, doing her best to put herself back together.

 Chapter 259

    Watching her unnecessary gesture, McNeil let out a dismissiveugh. "Victoria, is there any part of you I haven''t seen before?"


    Victoria''s expression turned even colder. "That was then. This is now."


    She was Victoria-no longer some Langford family essory, and certainly not anyone''s ything.


    "McNeil, this ends now."


    No love, no pain.


    No matter how crude his words, she felt nothing.


    The longing and devotion that used to fill her gaze-gone. He searched her eyes and saw only indifference.


    The woman who once gave everything for him withoutint, the wife who was anxious and insecure without him, the one who would fall apart at even a hint of another woman in his life-she was no more.


    Victoria''s face was remarkably calm, as if McNeil no longer held any power over her.


    He''d made the ssic mistake men always make a mistake women could never truly forgive.


    "McNeil. Do you remember that divorce you mentioned?"


    He no longer stirred her heart. McNeil had never really belonged to her alone, and she no longer wanted something so easily reced.


    The light in McNeil''s eyes faded, and the heat that had just red up between them was slowly snuffed out by Victoria''s icy tone.


    "I remember..."


    With that, all desire for her vanished. His interest evaporated, and Victoria seized the moment to unlock the car door.


    She and McNeil stepped out, one after the other. Xenia had already spotted the car idling at the gate, wondering why it hadn''t pulled in, and saw the chauffeur get out. She realized Mrs. Langford must be back too, and felt a wave of relief.


    Early that morning, Mr. Langford had unexpectedly brought Miss Gwh home with him. Gwh had seemed fine during the day, but by nightfall, something was clearly wrong.


    She''d been calling for Victoria, sobbing that she missed her mother. Xenia had spent ages calming her down and finally managed to get her to sleep.


    "Good evening, sir, ma''am." Xenia hadn''t seen them return together in a long time.


    "Where''s Gwyn?"


    If Gwh wasn''t home, McNeil wouldn''t have asked.


    "Miss Gwh just fell asleep-"


    Before Xenia could finish, Gwh came stumbling out of her room, barefoot and tear-streaked, eyes unfocused. She was crying for Victoria.


    "Gwyn..."


    Seeing her daughter bathed in sweat, Victoria moved to embrace her, but Gwh shrieked and tried to run away.


    "I want Mommy! I want my mommy!"


    She was crying, lost in some fever-dream. Victoria''s heart twisted painfully. She pulled Gwh close, gently rubbing her back. "Gwyn, it''s okay. Mommy''s here. Don''t be scared..."


    Maybe it was the sound of Victoria''s voice, but Gwh slowly began to calm down. McNeil watched the two of them, feeling a sharp ache in his chest.


    He stepped forward, gathering both mother and daughter in his arms.


    Victoria wiped the tears from Gwh''s cheeks, helping her see clearly. When Gwh realized her mother was truly there, she finally stopped crying, clinging to Victoria''s neck for dear life, tears still glistening at the corners of her eyes.


    "Mommy, don''t go. Please don''t leave Gwyn..."


    Victoria''s eyes shimmered, but she looked at McNeil as she spoke. "Gwyn has a fever. How did she get sick?"


    McNeil stared at Victoria for a solid minute. "You don''t know? She got lost. Ever since we found her at the park, she''s been crying and throwing fits. Victoria, who are you trying to fool?"

 Chapter 260

    Victoria didn''t want to argue with him in front of their daughter. She just scooped Gwyn up in her arms and carried her back to the bedroom.


    Xenia had already turned on the soft, warm bedsidemp in Gwyn''s room. She remembered how Gwyn had always been afraid of the dark and so clingy as a little girl. Before Violet came into their lives, Xenia used to stay by her side until she fell asleep.


    Now, Gwyn was clinging tightly to Victoria, her small face full of worry.


    "Mommy, you''re not going to leave, are you?"


    Earlier, when she''d gotten lost, it was Max who found her. Max seemed like a nice person, too.


    But for some reason, the thought that Mommy might be Max''s aunt, and that they might end up living together like she and Violet did, made Gwh''s heart twist ufortably.


    She wrapped her arms around Victoria''s neck, refusing to let go even when Victoria tried to tuck her into bed.


    Victoria gently stroked her daughter''s hair, her voice soft and soothing. "No, sweetheart, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay right here with you."


    Gwh really had been terrified back in the za.


    Victoria had never seen her daughter so shaken before. Even with McNeil standing right beside them, Gwh only wanted her mother.


    Victoria had raised Gwh herself-seeing her daughter so scared and upset broke her heart.


    Gwh adored Violet, and no matter how uneasy Victoria sometimes felt about it, she wanted her daughter to be happy.


    But now, with her own little girl curled up in her arms-this child she''d carried for nine months, risked her life to bring into the world-how could she ever think of leaving?


    "Be good, Gwyn. Try to get some sleep."


    She pressed a kiss to Gwh''s cheek andy down beside her, holding her close.


    Only after she was sure that Mommy wasn''t leaving did Gwh finally rx. She curled up tighter in Victoria''s arms, still holding on to her neck, as if afraid she might disappear at any moment.


    "Sir, Mrs. Langford''ste-night snack is ready. Should I bring it up for her? There''s a te for you as well-would you like me to bring yours, too?"


    Xenia watched the familye home together, her heart swelling with relief for them.


    She''d worked for the Langfords even longer than Haley had. Haley was Victoria''s maid, always loyal and trustworthy, but Xenia considered herself part of the family after all these years.


    As soon as Victoria stepped inside, Xenia had gone straight to the kitchen to prepare a little something for her.


    "No, that''s all right. I''ll take it up myself."


    McNeil had just finished a cigarette, his solitary figure framed by the tall window.


    His phone had been buzzing in his pocket for a while. He knew it was Violet calling, but he hadn''t answered.


    After his third cigarette, Violet''s call came in again. This time, he finally lifted the phone to his ear. "Hello?"


    "Are youing home tonight?"


    Violet''s voice was gentle, almost hesitant, tinged with concern.


    "I''m staying here. Gwyn has a fever-I need to look after her."


    Usually when she was ying, Gwh liked to follow Violet around, but when


    she was sick and neededfort, it was Victoria she wanted.


    Maybe that was just the bond between mother and child.


    No one could ever take her ce.


    McNeil kept his voice low. Even though Victoria and Gwyn were upstairs, nowhere near enough to overhear, he still worried about disturbing them.


    Violet didn''t try to change his mind. "Is Gwyn all right? She probably just got frightened. I was going toe over, but I thought you might not want that."


    Her tone was warm and caring, with a hint of longing.


    Thest time she''d tried to stay over and help, McNeil had refused. Violet wasn''t naive-she knew better than to push him on things he didn''t want.


    She also didn''t suggest bringing Gwh back to Winding Peak Lane. After all,st night Gwh had worn her outpletely, and she''d been exhausted at work all day.


    Violet was new at Quantum Core Technologies, still trying to prove herself. Any mistake could be held against her, so she wanted to focus and do her best without distractions.


    "No need. Gwyn''s still unsettled-if we took her somewhere else, she''d just be more upset. I''ll stay here with her."

 Chapter 261

    Violet''s expression faltered for a split second. McNeil called Winding Peak Lane "another ce," but she''d always assumed he already thought of her house as home.


    She kept her thoughts to herself, though. She figured maybe McNeil just couldn''t handle Gwh on his own; if she offered to help, maybe he''d finally agree. But to her surprise, he still turned her down.


    Violet had also wondered if McNeil might let Victoriae back. After all, Gwh had spent the entire night searching for Victoria, and even if it was exhausting, Violet couldn''t ignore it.


    But on second thought, that seemed unlikely. She''d seen Victoria at the town square the day before, together with Marcus. The way she looked at Max-could Victoria really be thinking about choosing Marcus?


    "Well, if you need anything, just let me know," Violet said, her tone effortlessly warm. "You know how much I care about Gwyn. Without her here, I just feel off. I can''t stop worrying and hoping she''s alright."


    "I know."


    McNeil''s response was curt, and he hung up almost immediately. Violet was left staring at her phone, unsure what to think.


    Upstairs, Victoria had already fallen asleep, curled up with Gwh in her arms.


    Gwh nestled against her mother, a peaceful smile lingering on her face. When McNeil came up, he found the two of them sleeping, wrapped up together. He quietly closed the door, switching off the light as he left.


    The house fell instantly into darkness.


    At sunrise, a sliver of light crept across Victoria''s face. She shifted, slowly opening her eyes-only to find herself pressed up against a solid, familiar chest.


    Warmth surrounded her, utterly familiar, and for a moment she was startled fully awake.


    Above her, she could hear McNeil''s slow, steady breathing. Beside her, Gwh mumbled, "Mommy..."


    Victoria realized she was sandwiched between father and daughter, pinned in ce like the cream in a cookie, barely daring to move.


    It all came back in a rushst night, she''d taken her daughter back to her room, but Gwh had clung to her neck and refused to let go. Victoria hadn''t even managed to change clothes before she drifted off to sleep, still holding her.


    She had no idea when McNeil had slipped in and joined them.


    Victoria couldn''t remember thest time McNeil had held her as they slept. As she shifted, McNeil only pulled her closer.


    "McNeil, let me go-"


    She tried to wriggle free, suddenly self-conscious. They were in the middle of a divorce¡ªwasn''t thispletely inappropriate?


    McNeil didn''t even open his eyes. He just drew her closer and mumbled, "It''s still early. Stay a little longer. Just rx..."


    He spoke to her as if soothing a child. Victoria felt tears prick at her eyes, but with Gwh pressed close on the other side, she didn''t dare move for fear of waking her daughter.


    So shey there, letting the two of them hold her, even as her whole body tensed up.


    Eventually, Gwh was the first to wake. She blinked sleepily at Victoria. "Mommy?"


    She rubbed her eyes and sat up, then spotted her dad, still wrapped around her mom, her face confused. "Daddy, why are you in my room, sleeping with Mommy?"


    Victoria quickly pushed McNeil away and got up.


    But McNeil caught her wrist, holding her back. "What''s the rush?"


    Victoria pulled free, keeping her distance. She''d only tolerated the contact


    because Gwh was there; now, with their daughter watching, she didn''t want to give the wrong impression.


    How was she supposed to exin this to Violetter, if Gwh mentioned it?


    "It''ste," Victoria said briskly. "Gwyn''s fever''s gone. I need to get to work. Mr. Langford, if you keep this up, aren''t you worried your girlfriend will get the wrong idea?"


    McNeil''s expression, so gentle a moment ago, chilled over in an instant. He nodded stiffly. "You''re right. I shouldn''t have stayed."


    He threw back the covers and got out of bed. Gwh watched her parents with wide, drowsy eyes, sensing the tension.


    "Mommy, Daddy... will you bothe pick me up after school today?"

 Chapter 262

    Victoria froze, halfway through getting dressed, caught off guard by Gwh''s request.


    She''d just had a tense run-in with McNeil-his touch had been met with


    indifference, even outright rejection from her. Agreeing to Gwh''s wish was one thing, but McNeil?


    He''d never appeared with her together in public. Victoria wasn''t sure she could do it, and she certainly couldn''t answer on McNeil''s behalf.


    Gwh''s eyes were full of hope. Usually, it was always Daddy and Ms. Marchand who picked her up from school. She was happy enough with that, buttely, her ssmates had started asking why it was always her dad and Violet- didn''t she have a mom?


    She wanted her friends to know that she did have a mother. That''s why she''d made the request.


    And after getting lost not long ago, Gwh had been terrified she''d never see her mom again.


    Memories of her mother''s care, her gentle hugs-warmer and sweeter than Ms. Marchand''s had flooded her when she sat alone, frightened and helpless on the sidewalk.


    "Mommy, I''ll be good from now on. I won''t make you mad anymore."


    She was so scared of being apart from her mom again.


    Gwh reached out and clung to Victoria''s hand. McNeil''s face was cold, but when he looked at his daughter, his expression softened.


    "Daddy will pick you up with Mommy tonight."


    That was as good as a promise. Victoria couldn''t bring herself to refuse, not when it was their daughter asking.


    She could turn her back on anyone-except Gwh.


    "Okay, honey. Mommy loves you so much."


    Gwh dove into Victoria''s arms,tching onto her like a little ko, refusing to let go.


    Holding her daughter close, Victoria was overwhelmed by a rush of emotions.


    A momentter, McNeil was pulling on his suit jacket. "You''ll take Gwyn to schoolter. I have to get to the office," he said, opening the door and heading downstairs.


    Victoria heard the car start up outside-McNeil was gone.


    He''d left the chauffeur behind, and Victoria was free to choose any car in the garage.


    That morning, Victoria helped Gwh wash up, tying her hair into a pretty braid and dressing her in her favorite princess dress.


    Maybe because she was still recovering, Gwh stayed glued to Victoria''s side, even curling up in herp during the drive.


    Victoria hugged her daughter, her heart melting at Gwh''s rosy cheeks and contented smile.


    This was the daughter she knew.


    When they reached the school gates, Victoria held Gwh''s hand as they


    walked up together. The teacher nced up, surprised.


    "Gwh''s mother! We don''t see you often. I suppose you and your husband are


    both very busy-normally, it''s your driver who brings her in."


    Victoria paused. She''d always assumed McNeil and Violet dropped Gwh off every day, but apparently, even that was rare.


    Gwh clung to her mother''s hand, reluctant to let go.


    "I understand. I''ll bring Gwh to school myself from now on."


    She handed Gwh over to the teacher and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Mommy, you and Daddy have toe together," Gwh said again, her voice earnest.


    Victoria crouched down to look her in the eye. "I''ll be there, sweetheart. I promise."


    As for McNeil, she didn''t expect anything he never liked to be seen in public with her.


    Gwh kept looking back with every step, only following the teacher inside when she''d finally lost sight of Victoria.


    During recess, all the kids were brought out to the yground.


    Gwh, still a little under the weather, sat on the steps watching the others y, her chin propped in her hands, cheeks puffed out in a sulky pout.


    "Gwyn..."

 Chapter 263

    Someone called out to Gwh. She lifted her head just a little and, to her surprise, saw Max standing there.


    Gwh felt a pang of embarrassment. She hadn''t exactly been nice to Max before, but he never seemed to hold it against her-in fact, Max had even helped her look for her mom.


    Max noticed the red, puffy mark on Gwh''s right cheek and looked at her with concern. "What happened to you?"


    He wondered if someone had hit her, but it didn''t seem like something Mr. Langford would ever do-unless it was that terrible Miss Violet.


    Gwh muttered, "My tooth hurts."


    Max blinked in surprise. "What? Howe?"


    He couldn''t imagine why anyone would have a toothache. He brushed his teeth every night and had never had one himself.


    "Let me take a look."


    Max plopped down beside her and gently touched her cheek. Gwh winced right away.


    Despite still feeling a little awkward around Max-mostly because of her mom- she trusted himpletely now.


    So, she opened her mouth just a bit. Max peered inside and spotted two teeth riddled with cavities. He couldn''t help but ask, "Did you forget to brush your teeth at night?"


    Gwh covered her face, nodding sheepishly. "Ever since I started staying on Winding Peak Lane, I haven''t brushed my teeth at all. I love sweets, and every night Violet lets me fall asleep with candy in my mouth."


    She actually thought it was great-she hated brushing her teeth at bedtime. Only when she was with Violet could she skip it and go straight to sleep.


    Plus, she adored milk caramels. As long as she had candy in her mouth, her dreams would be sweet and happy. In the morning, her mouth still tasted sugary, and Gwh loved it. That''s why she liked Violet so much.


    Max fell silent, his expression growing serious.


    "Gwyn, kids can''t go to sleep with candy in their mouths. You''ll get cavities, and if all your teeth rot away, you''ll end up like an olddy with no teeth left to eat anything. It hurts, just like what you''re feeling now. Didn''t Violet ever tell you that?"


    Gwh shook her head in confusion. Not only had Violet never warned her, but Violet seemed to support everything she did. Unlike her own mom, who was always fussing-don''t do this, don''t do that.


    That was why Gwh liked Violet better and didn''t care much for her own mom.


    Max grew even more puzzled. "Is this Violet your mom?"


    Gwh shook her head again. The ache in her jaw made her not want to talk.


    Max frowned, his brows knit tight together. "If she''s not your mom, why do you listen to her? Gwyn, do you have your own mom?"


    Gwh nodded. Of course she did¡ªher mom had dropped her off at school that very morning.


    But seeing Max, and remembering how her mom seemed to like Max so much, she suddenly shook her head, as if afraid to admit it.


    Max was getting anxious now. "So do you have a mom or not? Because if Violet were your real mom, she''d make sure you never ate candy before bed and always brushed your teeth. When my mom and dad were still here, they made me do that every single day."


    He paused, then asked softly, "Or... is your mom like mine? Is she gone too?"


    If that was the case, then Gwh was just as alone as he was.


    Gwh shook her head again. Tears welled up and spilled down her cheeks as she looked at Max.


    Finally, despite the pain, she managed to say, "I do have a mom, but... she doesn''t want me anymore. She likes other kids better."

 Chapter 264

    "How could that be? There isn''t a mother in the world who doesn''t love her own child. You''re just overthinking it. There''s no way your mom prefers someone else


    to you."


    Max was still so young, but even he couldn''t quite understand why Gwh would say something like that.


    Gwh nced at Max, sniffling a little.


    "I asked my mom for a race car model, but she''d rather give it to someone else than to me."


    She hesitated, but in the end, she couldn''t keep it bottled up.


    That race car model had stuck in her mind-she just couldn''t get over it with Victoria.


    "A race car model?" Max''s memory sparked. Hadn''t Miss Fannie given him a race car model for his birthday?


    He loved it, sure, but seeing Gwh so upset made him want to help. He jumped up, patting his own chest.


    "So that''s what''s bothering you? It''s just a toy car! Miss Fannie gave me a race car model for my birthday, and if you really want one, I can bring it for you tomorrow. How about that?"


    But then Max smacked his forehead with a little "oh!" of realization.


    "Wait, that one was a gift from Miss Fannie. I should probably ask her first."


    The moment Gwh heard Max say he''d give her his race car model, her eyes lit up with happiness.


    But when he said he''d have to ask Miss Fannie, Gwh''s smile faded. She knew Max''s Miss Fannie was actually her own mom. Instantly, she felt a surge of annoyance.


    "Forget it. I don''t want it anymore. Miss Fannie gave it to you, and if you ask her, she''ll never let you give it away."


    The truth was, Gwh felt a little guilty. She was afraid her mom would find out she''d asked Max for the race car model.


    She also didn''t dare to tell Max that her mom was Miss Fannie. That would make her look petty.


    Max couldn''t stand seeing Gwh on the verge of tears. In that moment, he thought she might have it even harder than he did.


    After all, his uncle was always good to him, and he never had to worry about some woman tricking him into eating candy at night and ending up with cavities.


    "Okay, okay, stop crying. I won''t tell Miss Fannie. I''ll just bring you the car, alright?"


    There was nothing Max hated more than seeing a girl cry in front of him. Gwh gradually dried her tears and looked at Max, thinking how kind he was. "Thank you, Max. But promise me you can''t tell anyone I asked you for it."


    Max nodded solemnly and stuck out his pinky.


    "Pinky promise. I won''t tell anyone. Not even my uncle."


    Gwh, cheered up, couldn''t help but press a hand to her swollen cheek.


    Max frowned in concern. "You should tell your mom that your tooth hurts and let her take you to the dentist. No more candy at night, okay? And you have to brush your teeth before bed."


    "I know," Gwh mumbled.


    She understood Max was just worried about her, but she didn''t believe Violet had meant any harm. After all, she''d begged Violet for the candy, and Violet had even warned her not to eat too much.


    Violet was always good to her.


    "Is your mom picking you upter?" Max asked, still worried about her tooth. "Yeah, she is."


    Gwh was sure¡ªher mom had never broken a promise to her.


    Max rxed a little. When it was time to go back to ss, he walked Gwh to her ssroom and exined to the teacher that she had a toothache. The teacher wasted no time escorting Gwh to the nurse''s office.


    After school, Gwh craned her neck to look for Victoria-and sure enough, there she was, waiting. McNeil was there too, though they''de in separate


    cars.


    It was rare for the teachers to see both parents at pickup, so the teacher personally handed Gwh over to them.


    "Gwh''s been having trouble with her teethtely," the teacher exined. "Please, no more sweets for her."

 Chapter 265

    McNeil frowned at Gwh. "You ate candy? When was this?"


    Gwh nced at McNeil''s car, catching a glimpse of Violet''s clothes through the window. So Violet was here too?


    Afraid her dad would me Violet, she quickly exined, "It was that day I had cotton candy."


    The day Gwh got lost had started with her begging for cotton candy. McNeil had bought some, but by the time he returned, she had disappeared. When they finally found her, it was the cotton candy that finally soothed her tears.


    McNeil seemed satisfied with her answer. "No more sweets from now on, alright?"


    Gwh nodded, avoiding looking at the car.


    Violet had already seen them, but she hadn''t expected Victoria toe pick up Gwh as well.


    She''d been about to get out, but hesitated and chose to stay in the car instead. McNeil could handle things; there was no need for her to get involved.


    Besides, the past few days had been so busy at thepany with the new project in development. She''d only managed toe out today because she wanted to spend time with McNeil and maybe remind herself why being Mrs. Langford was worth it.


    Honestly, everything she had depended on McNeil. Being with him was more important than work. As for everyone else, she could choose to keep her distance.


    "Are you going home with Mom or Dad?" Victoria asked, her eyes flicking to the car. She wasn''t blind-the shadowy figure behind the half-lowered window clearly wasn''t McNeil''s assistant.


    Gwh didn''t answer as quickly as she used to. She looked up at her mom, not wanting to leave her, but worried Violet might be upset.


    But her teeth ached, and she shrank closer to Victoria, whispering, "I want to go home with Mom."


    Victoria was surprised, but nodded. McNeil showed no emotion and just patted his daughter''s head.


    "Daddy has some things to finish up. I''ll see you at home tonight."


    Gwh wanted to ask if Victoria would be staying over too, but with Violet in the car, she kept quiet.


    "Okay," she agreed, hurrying into Victoria''s car.


    She stole a nce at her dad''s car. Violet didn''t get out, didn''t even look her way. A wave of disappointment washed over Gwh.


    Whenever Violet was around, Gwh was always the first to run up and hug her, expecting her to be just as happy to see her. But today, Violet didn''t evene out to say hello.


    "Gwyn, does your tooth still hurt?" Victoria asked, her heart aching at the sight of her daughter''s red, swollen cheek.


    "Yeah. It hurts¡ª" Gwh replied, her voice small. The school nurse had cleaned her teeth and sternly told her no morete-night sweets, and to always brush before bed.


    Maybe Mom was right after all, Gwh thought. Maybe her tooth hurt because she hadn''t listened.


    "Mom-" Gwh threw herself into Victoria''s arms, not sure why thinking of Violet made her so sad today. Why hadn''t Violet evene out to see her?


    "Don''t eat anything you shouldn''t while your mouth is sore. Remember to brush your teeth before bed. If you feel unwell, just rest. I''ll tell your teacher you''re taking the night off from homework, and tonight I''ll stay with you, okay?"


    Every time Victoria gave advice, she watched Gwh''s face for any sign of irritation. If Gwh didn''t mind, she''d continue.


    Her marriage to McNeil was over, but no matter what, she didn''t want that to affect Gwh''s well-being or make her resent her mother. After all, Gwh was her only child her precious girl. No one could ever rece her.


    "Okay, I understand."


    Victoria looked down at the soft crown of Gwh''s head, pausing for a moment. It seemed like, overnight, her little girl had grown up.

 Chapter 266

    That night, Victoria tended to Gwh with gentle patience, staying by her side until the little girl finally drifted off to sleep.


    Watching her daughter''s peaceful face in the softmplight, Victoria couldn''t help but smile. She''d made up her mind to stay here for a while, at least until Gwh''s emotions settled. After that, she would think about what came next.


    Ever since McNeil had snuck into her bed that one night, Victoria found it hard to sleep through the night. Shey awake, eyes open in the darkness, unable to rx.


    Sometime near dawn, she heard the iron gate at the front of the house swing open, followed by blinding headlights that swept across the yard, turning night into day. Victoria immediately knew McNeil was home. She nced at her sleeping daughter, held her a little closer, and shut her own eyes, pretending to be asleep. Still, every muscle in her body was tense.


    There had been a time when she''d loved falling asleep in McNeil''s arms. Now, the thought repulsed her. If it weren''t for Gwh, she might have told him to leave- if not with words, then with her actions.


    Downstairs, she listened to the muffled sounds of his return. The car engine cut and the front door opened. Xenia greeted him quietly.


    Spring had brought the rainy season in full force; the storm outside was relentless. McNeil entered, still damp from the downpour, raindrops clinging stubbornly to his suit jacket.


    He shrugged off his coat, and Xenia hurried to take it from him.


    "Where''s Gwyn?" he asked, voice low.


    "Mrs. McNeil came back. She''s upstairs with Miss Gwh-put her to bed already," Xenia replied with a warm smile.


    With Mrs. McNeil home looking after Miss Gwh, and Mr. McNeiling back at a decent hour, the house finally felt like a real family again.


    Xenia remembered how, a few years ago, Mr. McNeil woulde home every night after work, just to spend time with his wife and daughter. Back then, this house had truly felt like home.


    But ever since he''d started seeing that Miss Violet, Mrs. McNeil had grown withdrawn and mncholy. Even little Gwh had begun to resent her mother.


    Nanny Amelia recalled those dark days all too well-Victoria moving through the house like a shadow of herself, barely holding it together. The whole staff worried she might do something foolish in her despair, so Xenia, Haley, and the others took turns keeping an eye on her, quietly making sure she was never alone.


    Victoria wasn''t one to show her feelings, but she was always kind to the staff. Every holiday, she''d give generous bonuses, and if someone in their family fell ill, she''d not only grant them leave, but also offer extra money and reassurance: "Don''t worry. If you need anything, just let me know."


    None of the staff could help but like her. After Mr. McNeil started seeing someone else, they all privately sided with Mrs. McNeil.


    Upstairs, Victoriay perfectly still, eyes shut, ears trained on every sound outside the bedroom. She heard footsteps climbing the stairs, then the soft creak as Gwh''s bedroom door opened.


    She hadn''t locked the door-she knew McNeil would want to see his daughter. He slipped in easily.


    In the darkness, she felt him draw near the bed. He leaned down and pressed a gentle kiss to Gwh''s cheek, his usually stern, distant face softening in the moonlight.


    Then he looked over at Victoria, asleep beside their daughter. Even now, she was heartbreakingly beautiful.


    McNeil couldn''t deny the flutter he''d felt the first time he saw Victoria. Whatever the world might say about his childhood friendship with Violet, it had never been romantic. He''d never even held Violet''s hand. To him, Violet was like a kid sister- the girl next door he felt obliged to look out for, especially after she''d once saved his life. That debt of gratitude was the only thing binding him to her.

 Chapter 267

    Violet had followed him around since she was little, like a loyal shadow. If McNeil still felt any lingering attachment to Violet, it was probably the kind of affection reserved for family.


    His father had died when he was just a child, and his mother had always been consumed by the Langford family''s fortune and her ownvish life as a wealthy woman. Madonna Nelson never showed much concern for him, either.


    The only warmth McNeil ever knew came from the asional words of care shared among his childhood friends. When Violet wasn''t ill, she could be sweet to him, too. His love for her as a brother would always remain.


    But Victoria was different. It was only with her that McNeil learned what real love and family meant. Victoria always seemed to know what he was thinking, picking up on every nce, every tiny gesture. She understood himpletely. Victoria was like his right hand-he couldn''t imagine life without her. If he was honest, he didn''t want to lose a wife like that.


    Yet, somewhere along the way, Victoria changed. Her heart drifted, no longer focused on him. Instead, she was constantly surrounded by other men, her attention elsewhere.


    In the dark, Victoria could feel McNeil''s gaze linger on her after he''d checked on their daughter. He stared so long it sent a chill down her spine. Lying on her side, one shoulder growing numb, she didn''t dare move with McNeil in the room.


    A few minutes passed. Then Victoria felt the brush of warm breath against her face, followed by the familiar scent of pine-uniquely McNeil''s. In the darkness, he kissed her forehead, then her lips.


    Victoria froze, stunned. McNeil was clearly awake; surely, he wouldn''t mistake her for Violet.


    "Good night, Mrs. Langford," he murmured.


    He lingered by the bed for a moment before quietly leaving.


    The soft click of the door closing finally let Victoria breathe again. She''d been worried he might climb into bed beside her, just like he did with Violet. The thought of him treating her the same way made her skin crawl.


    Victoria knew she had once loved McNeil. That''s why she couldn''t stand the idea of him holding her with arms that had embraced another woman.


    Six years of marriage had taught her the truth: McNeil felt nothing for her. All his love was reserved for Violet. The kiss just now¡ªhe probably did it because she happened to be lying next to their daughter, a casual goodnight kiss, nothing more.


    Ever since McNeil had abandoned her for Violet, Victoria refused to fool herself into thinking that anything he did was out of love for her.


    A woman sees most clearly when she realizes the man she loves doesn''t love her back.


    The lights in the hall went out, and the house grew quiet. Victoria finally let herself rx, closing her eyes. After so long spent on guard, exhaustion took over, and she soon drifted into a deep sleep.


    What Victoria didn''t know was that, ten minutester, McNeil returned in his pajamas and quietly slipped into Gwh''s room. Without hesitation, hey down next to Victoria and gently drew her into his arms.


    He couldn''t remember thest time he''d done this-just the three of them, together as a family. Holding Victoria close, feeling her softness, he realized how restless and sleepless he''d been these past months of arguments and silent wars. Even at the office, he''d wake in the middle of the night, only to remember he was alone.


    Now, with Victoria in his arms, he was overwhelmed by a happiness he hadn''t felt in years. And yet, for six long years, he''d had this all along...

 Chapter 268

    The next morning, Victoria woke to find her daughter still sound asleep beside her.


    Her whole body ached, as if she''d spent the night tied up in knots. Nothing felt quite right.


    Downstairs, the tter of tes and silverware drifted up from the kitchen-house staff busy setting the breakfast table. A nce at the clock told her it was already seven.


    She noticed there was no sound of a car engine in the driveway. Did that mean McNeil hadn''t left yet? He always made a point to leave for the office before seven, especially if she was home-he never took Gwh to school himself, so his mornings started early. In fact, Victoria couldn''t recall thest time he''d actually had breakfast at home in the past six months.


    She rushed through her morning routine, washed up, and hurried downstairs.


    Sure enough, the staff were setting out three ce settings in the dining room- McNeil nned to eat with them.


    "Good morning, ma''am," the staff greeted her in turn. Victoria nodded, and just then, Xenia appeared at the stairs with Gwh in tow.


    Victoria had barely taken her seat before Gwh scampered over, climbed into herp, and snuggled close.


    She''d intended to finish breakfast alone-anything to avoid sitting at the same table as McNeil.


    "Mommy, I want some toast," Gwh said, her words clear and confident, unlike her mumbled speech yesterday.


    Victoria noticed the swelling in her daughter''s face had gone down, her features back to normal.


    "Alright, but did you brush your teeth?"


    Justst night, while checking Gwh''s teeth, she''d found two cavities. Thankfully, her daughter was almost at the age to lose her baby teeth, so it wasn''t a huge worry yet-but Victoria had started supervising Gwh''s brushing much more closely.


    "Ma''am, Miss Gwh asked to brush her teeth all by herself this morning," Xenia chimed in, beaming. "She even squeezed out the toothpaste on her own."


    Clearly, Gwh''s resistance to brushing her teeth was no secret among the staff.


    For a moment, surprise flickered across Victoria''s face, but it quickly faded, reced by a look of approval for her daughter.


    "You''re growing up, Gwyn. I''m proud of you."


    She praised her without holding back.


    "Mommy, I promise I won''t eat candy before bed or skip brushing my teeth anymore," Gwh whispered.


    Victoria ruffled her hair affectionately and helped her with breakfast.


    Time was ticking. After this, she''d need to drive Gwh to school before heading to work at Quantum Core Technologies.


    After five minutes at the table with Gwh, McNeil finally came downstairs.


    He was dressed in a sharp ck suit, his broad shoulders and athletic frame a testament to years of discipline and hard work.


    "Good morning, sir," Xenia greeted him.


    McNeil nodded and sat down at his usual spot.


    Victoria didn''t spare him a nce, her attention focused entirely on their daughter. McNeil quietly ate his own breakfast.


    The silence between them was broken only by Gwh''s asional chatter. There was no exchange at all between Victoria and McNeil.


    "I''ll drive you two this morning," McNeil finally said his only words to Victoria.


    She looked up at him, her tone cool. "That''s not necessary. If I need a car, I''ll call Maynard."


    She''d already arranged for Maynard to pick her up once before.


    McNeil nodded. "Alright, as you wish."


    He called Maynard himself, instructing him toe by.


    "Mr. Langford, should I bring the file you asked me to look into regarding Mrs. Langford?" Maynard asked quietly on the phone. McNeil nced at Victoria, who kept her eyes on Gwh, ignoring the conversation.


    "Yes, bring it," McNeil replied, tucking away his phone and finishing his meal.


    Maynard arrived at the door in less than ten minutes.


    McNeil told him to take the same Rolls-Royce asst time, but Victoria refused. She insisted on a discreet Audi instead; she had no intention of making a showy entrance.


    Last time, Maynard had shown up in the luxury car on his own initiative.


    McNeil watched them with a neutral expression, saying nothing. He walked over, scooped up Gwh, kissed her on the cheek, and handed her to Victoria.


    "I''m heading to work. Call me after you drop her off."


    Victoria answered with a nomittal "alright."


    Their chilly exchange didn''t go unnoticed-Xenia couldn''t help but shake her head, having hoped the couple might finally be on better terms. But clearly, they were still "polite as strangers."


    Each headed for their own car.


    Gwh waved goodbye to her father. This time, she didn''t ask him to take her to school, nor did she ask if he''d pick her up with her mom after school. She worried he might bring Violet along, and she didn''t know what to do¡ªshe liked both Violet and her mom.


    After dropping Gwh off at school, Victoria had Maynard return the car. She hailed a cab back to thepany.


    On the way, she texted McNeil to let him know Gwh had arrived at school safely. She didn''t call, and he didn''t respond.


    Today was her official first day in the tech department.


    To her surprise, the department manager himself greeted her at the entrance, with the entire team assembled for her arrival.


    Victoria knew George, the manager, had always been critical of her. Seeing everyone gathered made her feel unexpectedly moved-she''d braced herself for a cold reception.


    George weed her with a formal sense of ceremony, but his expression was far from warm.

 Chapter 269

    "Victoria, starting today, you''re officially part of our IT department. That means you can''t y for the other team anymore," George announced, a wry smile on his


    face.


    "All we''re doing here is working hard to provide for our families, trying to make a bit more so life gets a little easier. I hope you''ll be able to stick with us through thick and thin. Let''s not let all our hard work go to waste again."


    Victoria couldn''t help but be amused by George''s speech. Was he weing her or warning her? His words sounded like a dressing down, but every sentence seemed to highlight her achievements.


    After all, in thest game development project, Victoria had almost single- handedly secured the team a hefty bonus-enough to double everyone''s sry


    for two years.


    When word came that Victoria was joining the IT department, no one was more excited than George. He''d barely slept the night before as he tried toe up with the perfect way to wee her.


    "I understand. I won''t let everyone down again," Victoria replied. All she''d wanted was to reim the intellectual property that belonged to her, but she''d ended up dragging the whole department into the mess. She felt genuinely apologetic about that.


    "Now, let''s give a warm wee to Ms. Turner, the newest member of our IT department!"


    The office erupted in apuse, so much so that Violet, passing by with her assistant, couldn''t help but frown and shoot a look at Georgia.


    "Remind the IT team that this is apany, not a pep rally. Tell them to tone it down..."


    Georgia caught Violet''s meaning and immediately changed course, heading straight for George in the IT department.


    George led Victoria to her new desk, and she couldn''t help but notice it was covered with an assortment of quirky figurines and pastel plush toys.


    George, face stoic, said, "These are from your new colleagues. You''re the only woman on the team, so they went a little overboard. Had nothing to do with me. But just so you know if your work slips, I''ll still call you out on it."


    Victoria stifled augh. She never understood why George always wore such a fierce expression when talking to her; his words, though, never quite matched the look.


    "Thank you," she said with a soft smile.


    George turned and walked away, still feeling awkward.


    That afternoon, the IT manager came to her desk. "Ms. Marchand''s assistant needs a file. Please find it and bring it over as soon as possible."


    Victoria frowned. Why did Violet''s assistant always seem to need her for these things? Was Violet supervising the IT department now, too?


    She gathered the requested file, but before she could go looking for Georgia, Georgia appeared at her desk.


    "Ms. Turner, is it really that hard to get a file? I''ve been waiting over ten minutes and still nothing. Since you''re so busy, I came to get it myself," Georgia said, her tone bristling with authority.


    But Victoria knew the truth-from the time she''d been notified to now, it had barely been five minutes. Yet Georgia imed to have waited more than ten.


    The memory shed in Victoria''s mind: thest time she''d tried to see Violet, she''d been left waiting in the hallway for over two hours. The irony was not lost on her.


    Georgia snatched up a file and swept out of the room.


    Victoria watched her leave and almost called after her to say she''d taken the wrong one, but Georgia was already gone.


    With a small, amused shake of her head, Victoria returned to her seat. Sure


    enough, less than three minutester, the phone rang. She was summoned to Ms. Marchand''s office.


    "What''s this about?" Victoria asked, her voice even. The IT manager looked uneasy.


    "Did you give Georgia the wrong file? Ms. Marchand wants you to bring the correct one yourself."


    Victoria stood, collected the right documents, and walked calmly toward Violet''s office.


    This time, the door was wide open. Inside, Violet sat alone, with Georgia fuming just outside.


    "What was that supposed to be? Did you give me the wrong file on purpose, just to make me look bad?" Georgia all but hissed. "Ms. Marchand chewed me out because of you!"


    Georgia was constantly running herself ragged for Violet, handling everything from crucial tasks to petty errands. When she''d first learned her new boss was a woman, she''d assumed the job would be easy. A month in, she was spinning like a top, lucky to get five hours of sleep a night. Everyone could sense her frustration¡ªno one dared cross her.


    Victoria replied coolly, "You didn''t even ask which file was the right one. That''s not on me."


    The response made Georgia''s face turn red, but with Victoria being highly valued by Mr. Garcia, she couldn''t do much about it.


    "Ms. Turner, please bring the documents here," Violet called from inside the office. Victoria strode in, poised and unhurried.


    Violet leaned back in her leather chair, regarding Victoria with a mixture of pride and challenge.


    "I know you''ve had a lot going on at hometely," Violet said. "But no matter what, work has toe first. I need you to stay focused on Quantum Core Technologies.


    After all, money doesn''t grow on trees. Everyone here is giving their all to deliver results for thepany. I expect you to do the same, Ms. Turner-and not, as you didst time, walk away with a fortune while thepany lost millions."

 Chapter 270

    Every word out of Violet''s mouth dripped with sarcasm directed at Victoria.


    Hearing her, Victoria couldn''t help but frown-not because she felt attacked or stung by Violet''s biting remarks, but because something deeper unsettled her.


    She knew her daughter had always liked Violet, and from the way her little girl talked about her, it seemed Violet was fond of Gwh, too.


    But after Gwh had gone missing, spent the night with a fever, and now was suffering from a swollen face and a toothache, Victoria couldn''t help but wonder: shouldn''t Violet''s first concern, for Gwh''s sake if nothing else, be the child''s well-being?


    Instead, Violet seemed more irritated that Victoria''s family emergency had interrupted her work, her expression betraying not a hint of genuine concern for Gwh.


    Whether Georgia had handed over the wrong files by ident or on purpose, trying to pin the me on Victoria, none of that really mattered now.


    Victoria had no intention of offering any exnations.


    "I understand. I''ll be more careful in the future," she said quietly.


    "In the future?" Violet arched an eyebrow. "Do you really think something like this should have a ''next time,'' Ms. Turner? I expect this never to happen again. If you''d rather focus on being a devoted wife and mother to the Garcia family, then perhaps you should quit and tend to your household. But if you truly want to be an independent woman with a career, you need to understand: sometimes, you have to make sacrifices."


    Violet nced down at the documents in her hand, her voice brisk and businesslike. "Leave them here and go. If you''re struggling to juggle everything, hire a full-time nanny. Quantum Core Technologies isn''t a charity."


    Her cold, impersonal tone made Victoria''s fists clench involuntarily.


    She left Violet''s office in silence. Outside, Georgia had clearly overheard


    everything. The look she gave Victoria wasced with open disdain.


    Back in the tech department, the manager approached her with concern. "Are you all right?"


    Everyone in the office knew¡ªat least in hushed tones¡ªthat Ms. Marchand seemed to have it out for Victoria.


    "I''m fine. Just dropping off some documents," Victoria replied, not a hint ofint in her voice.


    That afternoon, she got a message from McNeil, letting her know she didn''t need to pick up Gwh from school that evening.


    She''d already nned to spend some time with her daughter, so when she saw the message on her phone, she stared at it for a long moment.


    Then she simply set her phone aside, not bothering to reply.


    The truth was, she and McNeil had reached a quiet, mutual understanding¡ª whatever bond they had was now little better than what existed between strangers.


    Their conversations never went beyond Gwh or work; any other topics were off the table.


    Meanwhile, McNeil sat in his office, reviewing the file Maynard had brought in about Victoria.


    Most of it was information he already knew. Except for one thing: after graduating from Northriver University, Victoria had traveled alone to the South for further study. For several years, her resume was almost a nk te. McNeil had told Maynard to dig deeper, but nothing had turned up.


    There was no sign Victoria had ever formally studiedputer science. So where had she learned her technical skills?


    Even after six years of marriage, McNeil realized he barely knew the woman he''d shared a bed with.


    "About those divorce papers my wife asked you to preparest time-what''s the status?" McNeil asked.


    "It''s all being handled ording to your instructions, sir," Maynard replied respectfully.


    McNeil nodded. "Good."


    After Maynard left, McNeil found himself caught on something he''d said: "ording to your instructions." What was that supposed to mean?


    The divorce papers were still with Victoria.


    He''d given her the chance-she was the one who didn''t take it.


    Maynard drove away from the office. The divorce agreement Mrs. Langford had submitted was still sitting in his desk. He''d looked at the two copiesst time- both signed only by Mrs. Langford.


    As McNeil''s personal assistant, Maynard prided himself on anticipating his boss''s wishes.


    If the divorce papers only bore Mrs. Langford''s signature and not Mr. Langford''s, the meaning was clear: Mr. Langford had no intention of ending the marriage.


    Maynard had locked both copies away in the safe. He hadn''t submitted anything to city hall.


    He''d just checked with Mr. Langford again, and Mr. Langford hadn''t objected to his handling of the matter.


    These past few days, with Mrs. Langford staying at home, Maynard was relieved he''d taken the time to double-check the documents.


    If he''d submitted them blindly and city hall had called Mr. Langford to ask for his signature, it would have put his boss in an awkward position.


    And in the end, McNeil would likely me him for mishandling the situation- which could easily cost him his job.


    Isaac hadn''t hung out with McNeil and the others in a while, so that night he arranged for Curtis and McNeil to join him at Marcus''s ce for a little get- together.


    Naturally, McNeil nned to bring Violet and their daughter along.


    Isaac had also heard that Marcus was seeing someone new, and insisted that Marcus bring his girlfriend to meet the group.


    True to his word, Marcus called Victoria, inviting her to join the gathering at his house.


    But Victoria knew McNeil and Violet would be there of course, McNeil would want to bring Gwh along, too. No wonder he''d told her not to pick up their daughter that evening.


    "Sorry, Mr. Green, I have other ns and won''t be able to make it. Have fun tonight," Victoria replied firmly.


    Back in the tech department, she dove into work on the new game they were developing, with barely any time-or desire for socializing.

 Chapter 271

    Game development required a special kind of programmingnguage, and this time, the whole team was working together. Victoria poured even more effort into it than when she''d coded alone for herst project.


    If she could earn Curtis''s trust-and win over the entire tech department-she might finally get ess to Quantum Core Technologies'' most guarded secrets. For Victoria, this was a huge break, one she was determined not to let slip by.


    But there was anotherplication: Max and Gwh already knew each other, and Victoria had met both Marcus and Max under different identities. When everyone finally met, there''d be no way to keep her marriage to McNeil under wraps.


    It was a simple thing, really-no point in making everyone feel awkward over it. Marcus was disappointed, but there was nothing he could do.


    That afternoon, McNeil and Violet went together to pick Gwh up from school. When Gwh didn''t see her mom waiting, she felt a little pang of disappointment.


    "Gwyn, how abouting with us to Mr. Green''s house after school?" Violet asked with a bright smile, just as Max came out of the school gates.


    Marcus had asked them to bring Max home as well.


    Gwh''s face lit up when she saw Max and she waved enthusiastically. "Max! Daddy and Violet are taking me to your uncle''s house to y. Let''s go together!"


    Max looked pleased-until he noticed Violet. His expression soured, and his brows knitted together.


    Why did this witch have to be here too?


    "I''ll wait for my uncle," he muttered stubbornly. He had no desire to ride with that


    woman.


    "Your uncle''s busy, so we''re all going back together," McNeil exined. "You and Gwh are such good friends. Unless you''re just shy about riding in the same car as a girl?"


    To Max, Violet looked just like a witch from a storybook, and he recoiled from her, barely disguising his dislike.


    McNeil, unbothered, handed Max the phone. "Your uncle called. Talk to him yourself."


    It took Marcus quite a bit of coaxing over the phone before Max finally agreed to ride home in McNeil''s car.


    Gwh was thrilled. Max always looked out for her, and today he''d even promised to give her that model racecar she''d been eyeing.


    She was full of anticipation as they climbed into the car. Max sat in the back, right next to her, and leaned over to whisper in her ear.


    "That''s Miss Violet?" he asked quietly.


    "Yeah, she''s really nice to me," Gwh replied.


    Max shot Violet a skeptical nce and pursed his lips, unconvinced. There was


    no way someone like her could be good to Gwh. Hadn''t Gwh gotten all those cavities because of her?


    Max had lost his parents young, which had made him wary of people. He''d taken an instant dislike to Violet from the first time he saw her.


    In fact, this wasn''t his first encounter with her. Every time Mr. Langford hung out with his uncle, he''d bring Violet along. But Max had never realized that this woman was the same "Miss Violet" Gwh spoke so fondly of.


    McNeil''s car pulled smoothly to a stop in front of Marcus''s vi.


    Max didn''t bother waiting for the driver; he jumped out and, remembering his manners, helped Gwh out as well.


    Marcus''s vi was spacious, with a swimming pool out front. But the monochrome d¨¦cor a sea of ck, white, and gray-made the ce feel cold and impersonal, more like a bachelor pad than a real home. With only Marcus and Max living there, itcked any sense of warmth.


    Gwh trailed after Max as he darted around, exploring.


    She couldn''t help but feel the difference. Max''s house never felt as cozy or inviting as her own.


    Victoria''s home was filled with soft furnishings and little touches that radiated warmth. Even when Gwh stayed at Winding Peak Lane, where Violet looked after her, it never felt quite the same. Despite the nearly identicalyout, it was her own home with Mommy and Daddy that felt mostfortable.


    "I''ll show you my toys-and the racecar Miss Fannie gave me for my birthday," Max announced. "I can''t take it to school-my uncle would find out right away."


    Gwh nodded, her excitement bubbling over.


    Ever since she''d seen the racecar model in Mommy''s car, she''d dreamed of having one just like it. Victoria had offered to buy her one, but Gwh had stubbornly refused out of spite, and Victoria had dropped the subject.


    Now, following Max to his room, Gwh watched as he pulled out his treasured model racecar, ready to hand it over. But as soon as she saw it, her excitement faded.


    "This is the one Miss Fannie gave you?" she asked, disappointment coloring her tone.


    It looked nothing like the one she''d seen in her mom''s car. This model was bigger and, if anything, even cooler-looking-but for some reason, Gwh just didn''t like it as much.


    "Yeah, my uncle gave it to me-said it was a birthday present from Miss Fannie. If you like it, you can have it," Max offered.


    The light in Gwh''s eyes dimmed. This clearly wasn''t the same model car her mom had.


    Still, she didn''t think Max was lying-he kept all his toys in his room, and this car really was impressive.


    Trying to hide her disappointment, Gwh shook her head. "It''s okay, Max. I was just joking. I don''t need the car."


    But the thought nagged at her. Maybe the racecar in Mom''s car wasn''t for Max at all-maybe there was another kid out there who got it.


    Max looked puzzled. "I thought you wanted it? Don''t worry, I won''t tell Miss Fannie, and my uncle won''t find out. I''ll just sneak it into your dad''s car when you go home."

 Chapter 272

    Gwh shook her head stubbornly, refusing to take it, and just as adamantly refused to exin why. Eventually, she made up some flimsy excuse, insisting Max take her to find her dad and Violet.


    The moment Marcus saw Max and Gwh together, he frowned slightly.


    Those two could never be in the same room without bickering. Neither would back down, and every encounter seemed to end in a shouting match. Marcus dreaded the inevitable argument, knowing it would ruin everyone''s mood.


    But after watching them for a while, Marcus was surprised to find something had changed. Max led Gwh around the house like a gracious host, showing off every corner of the vi. Gwh, for once, followed quietly, letting him take the lead. Max even offered her his favorite snacks and toys, generously sharing what he loved.


    Gwh, in turn, was nothing short of polite-a far cry from the tantrum-prone child Marcus remembered.


    "Gwyn''s really changed," Marcus remarked, settling onto the couch. Across from him, Violet and McNeil sat side by side.


    Just then, Isaac and Curtis arrived. Isaac nced at the empty space beside Marcus, a mischievous grin on his face.


    "Weren''t you supposed to bring your girlfriend tonight? Still not ready to introduce her to us? Come on, it''s just the two of us-what, do you think we''d scare her off?"


    Violet shot Isaac a look, then nced at Marcus. There was no way he''d actually invited Victoria, right? She''d bet anything Victoria wouldn''t show up. After all, they were McNeil''s friends.


    Victoria had been married to McNeil for years, and McNeil had never so much as introduced her to his friends. If Victoria really showed up here tonight, it would just be embarrassing for her.


    "Maybe Marcus is just too protective of his girlfriend," Violet teased, "Doesn''t want to show her off to the group."


    McNeil sat stiffly beside her, tension showing in his posture, though no one seemed to notice.


    "That''s not it," Marcus replied, swirling his ss of red wine. "She''s just a bit shy."


    But as he spoke, his mind wandered to Victoria-her sweet smile, the gentle way she yed with Max. He''d never truly wanted to marry a woman before, not even when he''d had feelings for Violet. With Violet, the idea of marriage had never seriously crossed his mind.


    Marcus was the type who, once he set his sights on someone, went all in. When he realized Violet was with his friend, he''d barely felt any disappointment at all.


    Meeting "Fannie" had made him re-examine his old crushes; looking back, he realized his feelings for Violet were mostly sparked by thepetition-she''d been so popr, every guy wanted to win her over. It wasn''t about love, just the thrill of the chase.


    But when Violet chose McNeil, they all silently agreed to stay friends, never letting jealousy or resentment get in the way. It was as if their teenage infatuations had never happened.


    McNeil''s eyes were cold as he downed his wine in one gulp. "You seem to know her well, but she won''t even show up for your party. Are you sure she wants to be your girlfriend?"


    The pointed remark drove a wedge between them. Marcus already felt defeated by Victoria''s distant attitude, and McNeil''s jab only made it worse. His face darkened.


    "You''re not her. How do you know she doesn''t want to be with me? She''s great with kids, and I like that about her."


    Isaac, noticing their empty sses, signaled the butler to refill them.


    "What are you two talking about?" Isaac asked,ughing. "Are you speaking in code or something?"


    Curtis, more observant than most, picked up on the tension. He wasn''t usually interested in his friends'' personal lives, but he remembered McNeil reacting the same way thest time Curtis mentioned his crush, Ms. Turner. Maybe McNeil was just going through something he certainly acted like a man nursing a broken heart.


    Violet, sensing the awkwardness, tried to change the subject. But Marcus smirked and turned to her.


    "Violet, haven''t you been keeping Mr. Langford satisfiedtely?" he teased, his meaning clear to the men in the room, who struggled to keep straight faces.


    McNeil''s sharp retorts and bad mood had been obvious all evening, and Marcus suspected it was due to trouble at home-maybe their love life had hit a rough patch, and McNeil was acting out.


    McNeil shot the three snickering men a cold stare, while Violet''s cheeks flushed a deep red.

 Chapter 273

    "If you guys keep joking around like this, I''m out of here."


    It was obvious they were putting her, the only woman in the room, right in the hot seat. She couldn''t handle these kinds of risqu¨¦ conversations¡ªnot even a little.


    Isaac had no idea what McNeil was thinking and just kept up the banter.


    "We''re all adults here-what''s there to be embarrassed about? Unlike the three of you, I''m still unattached. Nights alone can get awfully lonely, you know."


    He shot a look at Curtis and Marcus. "You two used to be so picky-when did you suddenly find someone special? Where''d you meet them? Come on, set me up sometime!"


    Violet nearly choked on her drink, trying hard not tough.


    She nced at McNeil, curiosity piqued. He stayed silent, but after so many years at his side, Violet could spot even the smallest shadow crossing his face.


    Was McNeil upset because Victoria''s name hade up just now?


    McNeil rarelymented, but this time he did, his voice cool. "I wouldn''t say their taste is all that great."


    Violet took another sip, quietly relieved.


    Maybe she was just overthinking it.


    She knew McNeil and Victoria weren''t officially divorced yet, and already Victoria was trying to cozy up to his friends. If word got out before the papers were signed, McNeil would end up the talk of the town-a humiliation no man wanted, even if he no longer loved his wife.


    Violet finally broke the tension. "Alright, enough already. Can we please have a normal conversation? At least show a little respect-I am still in the room, you know. Let''s keep it ssy."


    Everyone chuckled, grateful for the change in subject. Sensing McNeil''s mood, they shifted the conversation to funny anecdotes from recent business deals.


    Gwh and Max were off to the side, lost in their own little world. Still, Gwh couldn''t quite shake her worries about that model car Victoria had shown her the other day.


    After dinner, Isaac grinned at Marcus. "Come on, show us yourtest finds." Gwh''s curiosity was piqued, so she tagged along as well.


    Marcus had just gotten back from an overseas trip and, as usual, had scored some impressive antiques. This was his ritual-every trip, he''d bring something back, and his friends would always try to talk him into giving up their favorites.


    Marcusughed at Isaac. "You could easily afford your own collection, but you always treat my ce like a treasure chest."


    Isaac was shameless. "Taking things from a friend is like the thrill of the chase- you know, the grass is always greener, the forbidden fruit is always sweeter."


    The group burst outughing and didn''t think twice about it.


    Marcus led them to his suite. The bedroom was tucked away in the back; the outer room was lined with his prized collectibles. When he opened the door, Gwh''s eyes were immediately drawn to a car model mounted on the wall-the very same one Victoria had kept in her car.


    "That''s it," she whispered.


    The adults were chatting up ahead, oblivious, but Max heard her. He followed her gaze.


    "The one on the wall?" Max asked.


    Gwh nodded emphatically.


    She was sure of it-the yellow race car model hanging on Marcus''s wall was the exact one she''d seen in her mom''s car. All this time, she''d thought Victoria had given it to Max. So how had it ended up here, in Mr. Green''s collection?


    Curtis had noticed it too.


    It looked oddly familiar. He walked over for a closer look.


    Isaac, meanwhile, ignored the model car altogether. He had an eye for rare treasures, and basic collectibles like that didn''t even register. He was after the truly valuable stuff Marcus had brought back from around the globe.


    Curtis, standing directly beneath the car, stared up at it, his suspicion growing.


    It looked exactly like the one he''d gifted Victoria.


    McNeil''s gaze flickered over the model, uninterested. Violet, however, couldn''t resist a bit of praise.


    "That one looks a lot like the model car we developed for ourst game, but this one is even more realistic-so much more detailed."


    She shot Marcus a teasing look. "Where''d you get it, Marcus? Don''t tell me you swiped the prototype from our office."


    Marcus shook his head. "No way. Someone else gave it to me."


    Isaac, seeing everyone gather around the model, sauntered over and ribbed Marcus, "Where''d you pick up this thing? Don''t tell me it''s worth a fortune. Looks pretty run-of-the-mill to me."


    Marcus grinned. "Priceless, actually..."


    Isaac kept teasing. "Let me guess your girlfriend gave it to you? You''ve got it on disy like a trophy. What, do you stare at it every night before bed? Or is it supposed to satisfy some deep-down longing?"


    It was just a joke, but suddenly, all three men''s faces darkened.


    Curtis''s eyes went cold. He strode forward and reached up to take the model off the wall.


    Marcus stepped in. "Hey, what are you doing? It''s not even worth much. If you want it, you can have anything else in the room-but not this one."


    Curtis''s stare was icy. "I don''t need you to give it to me. That model car is already mine."

 Chapter 274

    Silence stretched between them.


    Again.


    And again.


    And again.


    Isaac couldn''t help ncing back and forth between the two.


    "What''s going on with you guys?"


    He''d known them for years, but this was the first time it looked like they might actually throw punches.


    Marcus red at Curtis. "Take your hand off my race car model."


    The model had originally been a gift from Victoria to Max, but Marcus had had other ideas. Suddenly, he didn''t want anything Victoria had touched ending up in anyone else''s hands-not even his nephew''s.


    Later, Marcus had swung by a collectibles shop and picked out a bigger, shier car model for Max, lying that it was from Victoria. The real gift from her? Marcus kept it for himself, tucked away in his room.


    Curtis was having none of it. "That model car is something I gave to a friend. You''re telling me someone else gave it to you? Which friend? Your girlfriend? I don''t buy it."


    No matter what, Curtis couldn''t picture Victoria and Marcus being involved.


    Even if Victoria had actually given Marcus that race car model, there was just no way those two would ever be a thing.


    Victoria was married. Curtis wanted to pursue her, but he''d never make a move until she was single, after all the paperwork was done. He wasn''t the kind of guy to cause her trouble.


    But if Marcus tried to cut the line-if he broke the rules-there''d be hell to pay.


    Marcus had never seemed like the type to cross those lines. When did he get so shameless as to chase after a married woman?


    The two of them were both gripping the race car model, neither willing to let go.


    Isaac strolled up, grinning, trying to diffuse the tension. "Come on, guys. We''re all friends here. It''s just a stupid toy car, not worth fighting over. What''s the big deal?"


    Curtis and Marcus shot him matching res.


    "Get lost."


    "Buzz off."


    Isaac raised his hands and backed away.


    McNeil watched the spectacle from the sidelines, making no move to step in.


    Violet leaned toward him. "What do we do?"


    McNeil shrugged. "Looks like the wine isn''t finished yet."


    Violet fell silent.


    Only McNeil and Violet knew what Curtis and Marcus were really fighting about.


    Watching the two men squabble over a gift from Victoria left Violet with a sour taste in her mouth. Why did that airhead get all the attention?


    Suddenly, McNeil felt a tug on his sleeve. He nced down to see Gwh looking up at him, her eyes wide and pleading.


    "Daddy, the race car model on Mr. Green''s wall is the same one I saw in Mommy''s car. Can he give it to me?"


    McNeil''s face darkened instantly, his expression turning icy.


    "You''re sure?"


    Victoria had given that model to Marcus? Gwh had told him before that the model was a gift for another child. But there wasn''t a kid in the world as big and clueless as Marcus.


    Gwh nodded, her eyes filling with tears. She just couldn''t understand why Mommy would give a toy car to a grown-up. Did this mean Mommy was going to be Max''s aunt someday?


    The thought made her sniffle. Max was nice to her, sure, but if Mommy ended up with Max''s uncle, she''d almost never get to see her anymore.


    After she and Violet had moved out, her visits with Mommy had be rare. If Mommy moved in with Max''s family, it''d be even worse-Mommy would be spending all her time with Max.


    Max nced at the two men, then suddenly lunged forward, snatching the model car out of their hands and pushing it into Gwh''s.


    "Uncle Marcus, let''s just give it to Gwyn. Why do you two grown-ups want to y with it, anyway?"

 Chapter 275

    II


    "


    Gwh could hardly believe that something she''d wanted for so long was suddenly hers.


    She clung to it tightly, her big, shining eyes darting between Curtis and Marcus, wide as saucers.


    McNeil leaned in close to his daughter, his expression calm. "Say thank you to your uncles."


    Gwh beamed. "Thank you, Mr. Garcia. Thank you, Mr. Green!"


    Before any of the adults could react, Max grabbed Gwh''s hand and dashed off with her.


    Curtis and Marcus stood rooted to the spot, their faces flushed, necks stiff.


    Just now, as they''d looked at Gwh, both men, for reasons they couldn''t quite exin, had thought of the same person.


    Victoria? Fannie?


    Were they hallucinating? Losing their minds?


    It was absurd, but for a moment, they actually thought little Gwh resembled the women they each secretly loved.


    When the model car ended up in Gwh''s arms, neither man had the heart to snatch it away from her.


    Marcus watched the two kids racing out of the room, especially Max. His gaze darkened.


    He''d raised a little traitor, it seemed. The boy wasn''t even grown yet, and already he''d forgotten his uncle the moment he had a "girlfriend."


    Marcus thought, if those two ever truly fell for each other when they got older, his life''s mission would be to split them up.


    "Seriously, you two," Isaac drawled, "ring at each other over a toy car like a couple of jealous hens. It''s not like you''re fighting over a woman..."


    Two murderous res shot in Isaac''s direction.


    Correction-three.


    Isaac shrank back, an uneasy chill creeping up his spine. A nce over his shoulder told him McNeil wasn''t looking too friendly, either.


    "Uh¡ªactually, I just remembered there''s some wine left in the living room. I''ll go finish it."


    He hurried off, as if being chased by ghosts.


    Violet''s expression soured. Curtis and Marcus had both been devoted to her once, and she''d never seen them act like this-not even for her.


    But today, Curtis and Marcus were practically at each other''s throats.


    The tension in the room was palpable, until a housekeeper stepped in from outside.


    "Mr. Green, Mr. Garcia, Mr. Langford, Ms. Marchand..."


    It was rare for the staff to interrupt their gatherings-unless something was wrong.


    The cause of Marcus and Curtis''s argument was now firmly in Gwh''s possession.


    At that moment, Marcus''s mood only worsened.


    He''d always known Fannie would attract plenty of admirers, but he''d never


    imagined that one of them would be his oldest friend.


    He''d never actually fought with a friend over a woman before.


    "What is it?" His voice came out harsher than he intended, even making himself frown. The housekeeper flinched, but her eyes sought out Violet as she answered.


    "There''s a crowd gathered outside the house. It appears they''re here for Ms. Marchand."


    Violet''s eyes widened in surprise. "Me? Why?"


    She was genuinely baffled.


    The housekeeper continued, "It looks like there are fans, and some reporters too. The whole property''s surrounded."


    Violet hadn''t expected such a fuss from what was supposed to be a simple get- together.


    She immediately looked apologetically at the others. "Marcus, I''m so sorry. Maybe the tabloids leaked my whereabouts and some fans followed me here. I''ll go outside and talk to them."


    Of all the men, McNeil looked the most displeased.


    With hands in his pockets and a face like thunder, he nced coldly at Curtis and Marcus. "There are some fans you can''t handle on your own. I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 276

    Violet couldn''t help but feel a secret thrill inside.


    McNeil had been almost absurdly attentive to her, and she followed him toward the front gate.


    Sure enough, a crowd had gathered outside Marcus''s vi.


    As soon as Violet stepped out, a storm of cameras erupted-reporters and paparazzi raising their long lenses, snapping away at her and McNeil as if their lives depended on it.


    "Ms. Marchand, look over here!"


    "Ms. Marchand, you look stunning today!"


    "Ms. Marchand, I love you! I want to give you everything I have!"


    Someone in the crowd boldly shouted their love for Violet, right in front of McNeil.


    More admirers followed suit, tossing bouquets over the fence, gifts of all sizes raining down into Marcus''s garden.


    It was tulip season, and Marcus''s garden was overflowing with rare and beautiful blooms. Now, those treasured flowers were being battered and crushed beneath the avnche of presents.


    "Thank you, everyone, for your affection," Violet called out, her smile gentle but firm. "But this is private property, so I have to ask you all to head home."


    "Ms. Marchand, when will we see you back on the F1 circuit? We''d do anything to see justice for what happened to you in that crash!"


    "That''s right! There are people online pretending to be you, using your name for all sorts of scams!"


    What was supposed to be a quiet weekend gathering with McNeil''s friends had turned into a full-blown fan convention.


    Whenever Violet went out with McNeil, she always dressed to impress. In moments like these, she was every bit the movie star-radiant and dazzling.


    "Thank you for your concern," she replied graciously. "You can see for yourselves I''m standing here perfectly fine. The ident didn''t leave anysting damage. As for people impersonating me online, I don''t n to make a fuss about it. The truth speaks for itself."


    Violet stood poised just inside the vi, as close to the fans as possible, tall and graceful, exuding effortless charm.


    She answered every question with patience and warmth, her sincerity only fueling her fans'' fervor. Some especially enthusiastic admirers even looked ready to climb the fence into Marcus''s yard.


    Sensing things were spiraling out of control, McNeil called his security team for backup.


    "They''ve gone too far, we need to get inside," he said, shielding Violet. Every time she made a public appearance, chaos seemed to follow-and McNeil was growing weary of it.


    "I''m sorry, McNeil. I had no idea they''d manage to track us down here," Violet apologized, genuinely distressed by the trouble she''d caused.


    McNeil nced at Marcus''s trampled flowerbeds and ruined greenery, his expression darkening. "Let''s get inside. Don''te out again."


    If Violet stayed any longer, Marcus was going to need a full garden renovation.


    McNeil was about to escort her away when, out of nowhere, a bouquetnded squarely in Violet''s arms, hitting her chest. Luckily, it wasn''t heavy, but the fans outside were now screaming uncontrobly.


    Marcus and the others had been watching themotion from the third floor, picking the best vantage point.


    Seeing his carefully tended garden destroyed left Marcus in a foul mood.


    Isaac was stunned. "What did Violet do to get this famous? Did one of you make her a movie star overnight?"


    Marcus shot a re at Curtis.


    Curtis just shrugged, "She''s only ourpany''s vice president."


    Marcus''s scowl deepened. "Isaac, next time you want to invite them both, have the party at your ce."


    Isaac could only sigh.


    Dinner ns for the night, already tense after the incident with the racecar model, were scrapped altogether.


    "Marcus, I''m so sorry. I really didn''t expect my fans to follow us here and wreck your garden," Violet fretted.


    "McNeil..." she started, hoping he''d help smooth things over.


    McNeil just said, "Next time, don''t nt so many expensive flowers out front."


    Marcus''s face turned thunderous.


    Curtis wanted to offer somefort, but for once, he was at a loss for words.


    Isaac watched McNeil, noticing something off-his animosity toward Marcus seemed even stronger than Curtis''s.


    McNeil hustled Violet and Gwh into his SUV.


    Marcus red at the racecar model cradled in Gwh''s arms.


    Gwh could feel the deadly stares from both Mr. Green and Mr. Garcia. She clutched the model tighter, hiding it behind her back.


    When the driver pulled up, Gwh dove into the car with her prize, not even remembering to wave goodbye.


    Max, who''d snatched the model from his uncle earlier, didn''t have the nerve to see her off.


    Isaac still looked puzzled. "Did something happen between you guys and McNeil while I was away? He looks like he''s ready to kill someone."


    Curtis and Marcus said nothing. Curtis headed off to get his car, his footsteps heavy with frustration.


    Isaac followed him out, Marcus seeing them to the door. Still, Isaac couldn''t shake the feeling that Marcus wasn''t seeing them off-he was kicking them out.

 Chapter 277

    Gwh was absolutely delighted with her new model race car. She sat in the backseat, fiddling with it for ages, unable to put it down.


    "Daddy, Mommy doesn''t really like Max. She likes Max''s uncle. So she won''t leave me, right?"


    Violetughed. "And how did you figure out Mommy likes Max''s uncle?"


    Gwh looked at McNeil with innocent eyes, oblivious to the way his expression was growing colder by the second.


    "I found this race car model in Mommy''s car, and Max told me it was his birthday that day. I thought Mommy was going to give it to Max. But it turns out she was giving it to Max''s uncle. So Mommy doesn''t like Max-she likes his uncle."


    She finished her exnation, then suddenly turned to McNeil.


    "Daddy, did Mommy ever give you a present? Does Mommy not like you anymore because you like Violet?"


    The driver nearly ran a red light at that, startled by Gwh''s words.


    In the rearview mirror, he could see McNeil''s dark eyes flickering with red, veins standing out¡ªa look that reminded him of a predator on the verge of attack.


    Thest time Mr. Langford smashed up a car, it had also been because Mrs. Langford was meeting someone.


    The driver had a bad feeling that something was about to happen again.


    "At the next corner, pull over. Take Miss Gwh home, then drive Ms. Marchand back."


    McNeil''s voice was low and tight, almost growling. Violet''s face paled as she looked at him.


    "We''re not going back to Winding Peak Lane?"


    She didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I''ve got something to take care of," McNeil replied.


    Violet watched as McNeil got out at the next intersection, her confusion mirrored in Gwh''s eyes. Gwh peered out the window, then turned to Violet.


    "Violet, what''s wrong with Daddy? Is he mad because I said Mommy likes Max''s uncle?"


    At first, Violet hadn''t thought much of it. She assumed McNeil must have something important to do, which was why he wanted her and Gwh to go home first. She''d been busy with worktely and didn''t want Gwh to get caught up in adult drama.


    Still, Violet smiled gently at Gwh, her tone soft and patient.


    "How could he be upset? Didn''t you just say it yourself? Your daddy likes Violet. Why would he be angry that your mommy likes Max''s uncle?"


    Even so, Violet felt uneasy.


    She asked the driver to let her out at a suitable spot.


    "Ms. Marchand, it''ste. Are you sure you''ll be alright out here alone?" the driver asked anxiously.


    "I''ll be fine," Violet replied, nodding. "Just make sure Gwh gets home safe, and remember to call Mr. Langford."


    Violet set off on foot.


    It waste. After leaving Marcus''s house, McNeil had taken them out for dinner, then to the amusement park, where Gwh had yed to her heart''s content. But Violet could tell McNeil had been distant and brooding all evening.


    She suspected he wanted to go back and find Victoria. There was no way Victoria would have gone home to the vi with them. Violet already knew, from conversations with her aunt and uncle, that Victoria had moved back in with the Turner family.


    Maybe McNeil was heading there now.


    The spot where Violet had insisted on getting out was on a private road. Night had fallen, and even the streetlights were starting to dim.


    At first, she didn''t notice how deserted the street had be. But as she walked, she realized there wasn''t a soul around, and an uneasy feeling crept over her.


    She pulled out her phone and switched on the shlight, nerves jangling as she hurried along. Regret prickled at her-she never should have insisted on getting out alone.


    But there was no turning back now. She had to keep going.


    She hadn''t gone far when she heard footsteps behind her a man''s heavy breathing growing louder.


    Panic rising, Violet quickened her pace. But the faster she walked, the faster the footsteps followed.


    She broke into a blind run, only to find herself trapped in a dead-end alley.


    Terrified, she spun around. A man''s shadow stretched long and ominous beneath the weak glow of the streetlight.


    He clutched a bouquet of flowers, but as he grinned, his face twisted into something grotesque and threatening.


    "Ms. Marchand-no, Vivian-I''m your biggest fan. I''ve been to nearly every one of your matches to cheer you on!"


    He advanced, flowers trembling in his hands.


    "I''ve already bought the ring and brought you flowers. Now it''s just the two of us here¡ªmeant to be, don''t you think? Vivian, I love you so much it drives me crazy. Every time I see you with another man, I want to kill him. You belong to me. Only me."


    He backed Violet into the corner, looming over her.


    She was petrified, her mind nk with terror. She tried to scream for help, but no sound came out.


    Just as she thought the man was about to attack, he suddenly dropped to his knees with a thud.


    "Vivian, marry me! I swear I''ll treat you well for the rest of my life. Just say yes, and I''ll wash yourundry and give you foot rubs every single day."


    Sweat beaded on Violet''s forehead. She was ice-cold, as if she''d fallen into a frozenke.


    "You-you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not Vivian..."

 Chapter 278

    Violet''s face drained of color; her lips trembled, and her words tumbled out in a panic.


    The man, oblivious to her fear, stood abruptly and seized her hand. He forced a ring-one he''d clearly bought in advance-onto her finger, jamming it onto her left hand.


    "You''re Vivian. Stop lying to me," he insisted, his voice thick with obsession. "I''ve loved you for years. I''ve saved every photo of you, watched every race you''ve everpeted in.


    My bedroom walls are covered with your posters. I even usedputer software to strip away your clothes in a photo-just one, but I keep it hidden in my wallet."


    He sounded intoxicated by his own fantasies, his words sickeningly crude.


    "I look at you every day, think about you every night. Sometimes I even touch your pictures. Vivian, marry me."


    Violet reeled from his words, on the verge of fainting.


    "I''m not I swear, I''m not her..."


    Once, she''d worn the name Vivian as a badge of honor. Now, faced with this deranged man, she wanted nothing more than to run.


    Tears spilled down her cheeks as she slid weakly to the floor.


    But the man only grew more manic, his madness on full disy.


    "How could you not be Vivian? You''re the queen of the Form One circuit. The only female mechanical engineer in the sport.


    Do you have any idea how many men worship you? I''m just one of them. The thought of holding you at night, touching you, it makes me shake with excitement.


    You''re the only woman I''ll ever love. Please, Vivian, say you''ll marry me."


    Violet mped her hands over her ears, trembling, her eyes wide with terror as he shouted.


    "I''m not Vivian! I''m really not! You''ve got the wrong person-I only drive, I''m not an engineer.


    Didn''t you see thest F1 race? I crashed. Another woman took the trophy. She''s Vivian. Go find her, not me."


    Violet sobbed, curling into herself, shaking like a leaf in a storm.


    The man sneered. "You can''t fool me that easily."


    He lunged for her-but suddenly, a group of people burst in.


    "Freeze! On the ground-now!"


    "Don''t move-hands behind your back!"


    They tackled him, pinning his arms and forcing him face-down onto the floor.


    "Vivian, I love you! Vivian!" he shrieked, his cries animalistic, refusing to beg for mercy.


    Violet managed to wrench the ring from her finger and flung it away. It bounced across the floor, rolling until it disappeared down a drain.


    Meanwhile, McNeil couldn''t help himself he found Victoria''s number and called for Maynard to bring the car around.


    He dialed Victoria''s phone. "I need to see you. It''s business."


    Victoria nced at the time. It waste-almost midnight. What on earth could McNeil want at this hour?


    She had just finished her shower, ready for bed, when the call came in.


    Their contracts were all signed, and anything important had already been discussed at the office. She couldn''t imagine what business McNeil needed to handle in the middle of the night.


    "It''s toote. I''m going to bed. Whatever it is, let''s talk tomorrow," Victoria said, barely hesitating.


    But McNeil ignored her refusal. "Ten minutes. I''ll be outside your building." He hung up without waiting for a reply.


    Victoria knew McNeil well-he never gave up until he got what he wanted.


    She had almost climbed into bed with a book, ready to call it a night. Now, she sighed, got up, and changed into more presentable loungewear.


    If she dared to ignore him, McNeil would probably show up with a crew and break down the Turner family''s front door.


    Sure enough, ten minutester, Victoria saw McNeil''s car pulling up outside.

 Chapter 279

    Haley had already gone upstairs.


    "Ma''am, I think Mr. McNeil is here," she called out.


    Haley always referred to Simms as "Mr. Turner," but to McNeil, she used "Mr. McNeil."


    Victoria nodded. "Let him in."


    This was a quiet neighborhood of vis, not just the Turners'' home but several other families lived nearby. Victoria had no intention of disturbing the peace.


    With permission, Haley headed out to open the door.


    McNeil''s car was already parked out front. He was just about to get out when his phone rang.


    "Mr. Langford, Ms. Marchand just got out of the car..."


    McNeil''s tone was even. "Are you there?"


    "No, sir," the driver replied. "She insisted on getting out, and I couldn''t stop her. Honestly, it''s not a safe area..."


    McNeil''s brows drew together. "Where exactly?"


    The driver gave him the address.


    Upstairs, Victoria stood on the second-floor balcony, watching from above. Haley


    was already crossing the front yard.


    Suddenly, McNeil''s car spun around and sped off, tires screeching.


    Haley hadn''t even reached the gate before McNeil''s car roared away.


    "...?"


    Haley was left standing there, bewildered.


    Victoria watched from her window as the car shot down the street, the urgency unmistakable.


    If she had to guess, something must have happened with Violet again.


    Unbothered, Victoria let the curtain fall back into ce, showing no reaction to McNeil''s abrupt arrival or departure.


    Meanwhile, McNeil told Maynard to drive straight to the address the driver had given.


    In the distance, the wail of police sirens echoed. Soon after, he saw someone being escorted into a squad car.


    As McNeil approached, he spotted Violet crouched against a wall, trembling.


    He slipped off his suit jacket and wrapped it gently around her.


    Startled and shaken, Violet looked up and saw McNeil.


    "McNeil..."


    For a moment, all she wanted was to copse in his arms and sob.


    But she held herself back, unwilling to show him her vulnerability. Leaning against the wall, she struggled to her feet.


    "What are you doing here?" she managed, her voice betraying a tremor she couldn''t hide.


    Before she could say anything else, her knees buckled. McNeil caught her and lifted her into his arms, carrying her back to the car.


    Nearly half an hourter, Victoria was still waiting. McNeil''s car never returned. Finally, she called Maynard.


    "Ma''am, Ms. Marchand... there was an incident. I don''t think Mr. McNeil will being back tonight."


    Just as she''d guessed. Victoria''s face remainedposed. "Understood."


    For the first time, Victoria felt like she owed Violet a thank you-finally, she might get a peaceful night''s sleep.


    Climbing back into bed, she was about to turn off the light when her phone buzzed.


    It was Yasmine, surprisingly awake at thiste hour.


    "Ms. Turner, could you check your email? I just sent you a video file."


    Victoria knew Yasmine would never disturb her at this hour unless it was important.


    Plugging in herptop, she waited a few moments, then opened her work inbox.


    Sure enough, there was a new message. Yasmine had sent it from her personal ount.


    The video was nearly twenty minutes long. Victoria clicked y.


    A woman''s voice filled the room: "I''m not Vivian. Yes, I''m an F1 driver, but I''m not the Chinese mechanical engineer. The woman who won the championship on the track that day¡ªthat''s the real Vivian. You''ve got the wrong person. I''m Violet, not the one you''re looking for..."


    Victoria''s eyebrows shot up in surprise.


    "Someone tried to leak this video to the media today," Yasmine had written. "We managed to intercept it. Ms. Turner, I thought you''d want to see this."


    Victoria typed back a brief reply: "Thank you."


    She downloaded the video, encrypted it, and deleted the message from her inbox.


    Only then did Victoria finally settle in for the night, certain she was in for the best sleep she''d had in ages.

 Chapter 280

    Victoria woke up naturally, sunlight streaming through the window. By the time she wandered into the kitchen, Haley had already finished making breakfast.


    Yasmine was waiting nearby, ready to drive her to the office as soon as she finished eating.


    Victoria scrolled through her phone while picking at her toast. The morning news was everywhere her social media feed and every major outlet were aze.


    The headlines all focused on the same story: Quantum Core Technologies'' VP, Violet, had been attacked on her way hometest night. There was no mention of the Form One racer.


    Instead, every article seemed determined to y up the drama between Violet and McNeil, painting them as a passionate couple caught up in a lovers'' quarrel that led to Violet storming out of the car. Then, in a twist fit for a movie, McNeil had swooped in and rescued her from a deranged attacker.


    Thements section was on fire.


    Some joked that Mr. Langford would have to sleep on the couch or worse, grovel for forgiveness-when he got home. Others, dripping with sarcasm, spected that Violet had picked that dangerous stretch of road on purpose, just so she could make Mr. Langford worry.


    Any negativements about Violet were quickly buried and deleted.


    Most people online were simply soaking up the gossip, calling Violet and McNeil the perfect couple and swooning over their devotion to each other.


    Standing beside Victoria, Yasmine stole a nce at her boss''s phone. She''d seen the news herself.


    She watched Victoria''s face for any sign of emotion, but her boss remainedpletely unruffled. At first, Yasmine had even wondered if yesterday''s "incident" was something Victoria had orchestrated herself, but it turned out to be nothing more than an unexpected mishap.


    From her very first day working for Victoria, Yasmine had realized her boss was anything but ordinary.


    She trusted Victoriapletely, but when she saw the video of Violet herself denying that she was "Vivian," she couldn''t help but be shocked. After all, Violet was famous-on both sides of the Antic.


    Whenever Violet appeared in public, she seemed to radiate confidence and charm. One day she was the quintessential corporate powerhouse, the next, a fearless race car driver.


    It was no wonder so many people idolized her. For countless women, Violet was the role model they aspired to emte a benchmark of sess and elegance.


    What people admired most was that Violet could have relied solely on her looks, but she had chosen to build her career on intelligence and hard work, and she''d made a spectacr sess of it.


    After forwarding a few news stories about Violet, Victoria switched over to the financial reports. She didn''t waste another minute on celebrity gossip.


    By the time she headed for work, it was already nine o''clock. When she checked the markets at nine-thirty, just as she''d predicted, Quantum Core Technologies and The Langford Group were both skyrocketing-shares were nearly at their daily limits within minutes.


    McNeil definitely knew how to work the publicity machine.


    Everyone knew that a close rtionship between Quantum Core Technologies'' vice president and President Langford meant close ties between Quantum Core Technologies and Vertex Dynamics.


    For months, Quantum Core Technologies had dominated the tech sector.


    Even before other majorpanies took notice, McNeil had made sure to put his own woman in ce at Quantum Core Technologies, helping her secure the VP position.


    He was a powerhouse in the business world. She was the breakout star of the tech industry, conquering the field at breakneck speed.


    With The Langford Group backing Quantum Core Technologies, everypany wanted a piece of the action.


    The Langford Group, meanwhile, had used Quantum Core Technologies'' projects to transform itself from an old-school conglomerate into a rising force in tech.


    The twopanies relied on each other, thriving side by side.


    With McNeil in her corner, Quantum Core Technologies would never have to worry about funding.


    Andtely, the Investment Department''s new projects had been bringing in windfall after windfall. Quantum Core Technologies was making a killing all on its


    own.

 Chapter 281

    A faint smile yed at the corners of Victoria''s lips.


    Curtis really was a sharp one.


    In the world of business heavyweights, including Victoria herself, there wasn''t a single person who could be taken lightly.


    Victoria was especially optimistic about Quantum Core Technologies these days.


    When she arrived at the office, she found the whole ce buzzing with energy. Everyone walked with a certain swagger and confidence. Victoria guessed it probably had a lot to do with this morning''s stock market rally.


    As she made her way down the hall, she overheard two young women chatting.


    "I came in early today and saw Ms. Marchand was already in her office. She''s really something, isn''t she?"


    "I saw that too! Did you notice those red marks on her neck? Gave me chills. Word is, some psycho tried to strangle her for almost fifteen minutes yesterday- she barely made it out alive."


    "I know! It''s terrifying. If it were me, there''s no way I''d show up to work today. I''d probably need a whole week off just to recover, both physically and mentally."


    That''s when Victoria realized Violet hade to work today. After everything that happened yesterday, most people would be half-dead with fright.


    To be able toe back to work, calm andposed, after something like that¡ª Violet truly was in a league of her own.


    Victoria doubted even she could handle it with such poise.


    "That''s why she''s the VP, and why she managed to find such an amazing boyfriend. She''s got grit she''s not just anybody."


    "Mr. Langford is such a catch. If he were my boyfriend, I''d quit my job in a heartbeat. I''d spend my days shopping and living a carefree life. Wouldn''t that be perfect?"


    The wordsnded in Victoria''s heart like a de.


    Back when thepany had finally stabilized, McNeil had once said the same thing to her. In the end, the irony was that she wasn''t even as lucky as a pet canary.


    A canary at least gets its owner''s attention from time to time. But as for her, McNeil couldn''t even be bothered to look her way anymore.


    "That''s why Violet gets someone like Mr. Langford, and we''re stuck single." The two womenughed, chatting as they walked out of the elevator. Victoria''s steps grew heavier.


    "Well, well, Ms. Turner, isn''t it a littlete to be showing up to work? Family matters keeping you, perhaps? I hear there''s a woman in your life who likes to take charge?"


    "If you can''t even make it to work on time because of personal issues, my advice would be to hand in your resignation, or maybe try your luck as a cleaner in the building next door."


    Georgia had bumped into Victoria, her words dripping with sarcasm.


    Victoria had already heard about her-Georgia''s re was as sharp as a watchdog''s. Whoever Violet didn''t like, Georgia made it her mission to antagonize.


    She was just like one of those spiteful handmaidens from old novels, always causing trouble for her mistress''s enemies.


    Georgia really was the perfect sidekick for Violet¡ªackey tailor-made for her.


    Just then, Victoria reached the tech department. Without sparing Georgia a nce, she strode past her into the office, as if she hadn''t even seen her.


    Georgia was fuming, her face red with anger, ready to start another round, but then she seemed to remember something. She stomped her foot and stormed off.


    "Victoria, over here¡ªwe''ve got a problem that needs your attention!"


    George''s voice was tense, clearly stressed.


    The game development n was already in full swing. Victoria had started


    coding, and everything had been going smoothly-until this morning, when they''d discovered a data issue.


    The whole team had been at it for over an hour, but no one could pinpoint the problem. They''d all been waiting for Victoria.


    Just as she was about to step over, Georgia reappeared.


    "Victoria, Ms. Marchand wants to see-"


    Victoria frowned. "She''ll have to wait. I don''t have time right now."

 Chapter 282

    Georgia nearly choked on her own breath from Victoria''s sharp retort. She stormed over to the tech department entrance, voice rising as sheid into Victoria without preamble.


    "Turner! Ms. Marchand wants you in her office right now¡ªare you deaf? Who do you even think you are? Just because Mr. Garcia''s taken a liking to you, you think you''re untouchable?"


    She didn''t wait for a response, her voice echoing down the hallway. "Everyone else here is working themselves to the bone. I''ve got a mountain of tasks every day, and now I have to chase you down too-can''t even get you on the phone! What makes you think you can throw your weight around like this?"


    "If you''re really Mr. Garcia''s girl, why don''t you just go home with him and y house? Why make life harder for the rest of us just trying to do our jobs?"


    Georgia never minced words. Everyone within earshot froze, expecting Victoria to be mortified. To their surprise, Victoria didn''t even look her way.


    George, standing nearby, couldn''t watch any longer.


    "Georgia, would you please let Ms. Marchand know that we''re in the middle of something urgent here? If she really needs Victoria, she''ll have to wait-we''re on a tight deadline."


    Georgia hovered in the doorway, but George didn''t hesitate. He closed the door firmly in her face.


    Through the ss, Georgia watched as Victoria followed the tech manager into the server room.


    Fuming, she grabbed for the handle, only to find the door had been locked from the inside.


    "Fine..."


    With a huff, Georgia stalked off down the hall.


    "Don''t let her get to you, Victoria," one of the techs said, shaking his head. "No wonder that girl''s still single, with a temper like that."


    No one in the department looked down on Victoria for Georgia''s cheap shot about her and Curtis. If anything, they were appalled by Georgia''s behavior.


    Since joining tech, Victoria had pulled her weight and then some. She often brought work home just to lighten everyone else''s load, making sure the team could dive into the next day''s programming with clear instructions.


    At first, all they''d heard were rumors-the typical whispers that she''dnded her spot thanks to her looks. But as they actually got to know Victoria, it became obvious she was nothing like the gossips imed. She was sharp, hands-on, and her technical skills outstripped even some of thepany''s PhDs.


    The fact that she only had a bachelor''s degree made her talents all the more impressive. Over time, respect and genuine admiration reced any lingering doubts.


    Victoria spent the entire afternoon in the server room. Meanwhile, Georgia made a beeline for Violet''s office to vent. As she passed the Investment Department, Ailie waved her over.


    "Georgia, Ms. Marchand needs thetest investment deal wended-three hundred million. Take it to her, will you?"


    Ailie dropped her voice, ncing around. "It''s important. Once she''s reviewed it, bring it straight back to me so I can finalize the contract. Everyone who''s part of this gets a cut. If it''s approved, you''ll get a bonus from my department''s share¡ª" Georgia took the file with a bored look. "A bonus? How much are we talking?" "Two percent. Over a million."


    Georgia''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Ailie leaned in, lowering her voice further. "Just put in a good word for me with Ms. Marchand. The money isn''t a big deal."


    Georgia grinned, tucking the folder under her arm. "You''ve got way more sense than Victoria. No wonder you''re a real manager-she went from Garcia''s secretary to assistant manager, and now she''s stuck in tech. Should''ve known better."


    She smirked. "Don''t worry. Stick with Ms. Marchand and I''ll make sure she hears all about how capable you are."


    Georgia strutted off with the file, head held high. As she disappeared around the corner, Ailie sneered at her retreating back. "As if I need that homewrecker''s help to get ahead. She''ll be crying soon enough..."


    She closed the door, locking it behind her, then turned to the rest of the Investment team. "Shut the blinds, turn off your phones. Meeting time."

 Chapter 283

    Georgia went to see Violet first, embellishing the story as she unloaded her frustrations about Victoria. Then she handed over the documents Ailie had given her.


    Violet skimmed through the papers, her eyes lighting up with excitement. This was a gship project for the Investment Department this year-the numbers were staggering. If it seeded, thepany could see returns tripling at the very least.


    Developing a new game required massive capital. Afterst time''s disastrous flop, no matter how Violet tried, Golden Era Enterprises absolutely refused to get on board.


    Though McNeil seemed unbothered on the surface, Violet had picked up on the truth: Curtis was shouldering this entire game project alone. McNeil and Victoria had signed some kind of contract-no one knew what the terms were, and Violet still hadn''t seen the details.


    One thing was clear: Victoria didn''t have the money to invest. Worse, if there were profits, she expected dividends. To Violet, that was barely a step above outright theft.


    Most importantly, McNeil hadn''t mentioned any of this to her. She couldn''t just start demanding answers out of nowhere-after all, she was McNeil''s girlfriend in name only, not Mrs. Langford.


    She had no real stake in the Langford Group and certainly no right to interfere with McNeil''s decisions.


    "Did Ms. Ailie say when the contract would be ready?" Violet asked.


    She intended to go with Ailie herself.


    "As soon as possible," Georgia replied. "Ms. Ailie already has a meeting scheduled-she said there''s no time to lose. Once the contract''s out, it has to be signed immediately."


    Violet quickly told Georgia to deliver the documents to Ailie without dy.


    Seeing how seriously Violet regarded these papers, Georgia realized Ailie hadn''t lied to her after all. She remembered the reward Ailie had promised and felt a surge of excitement.


    She hurried off to the Investment Department to find Ailie, but when she got there, she found the office door firmly shut and the blinds drawn.


    Violet had just stressed that the documents needed to be signed and the contract prepared by 3:30 p.m. sharp. It was already 3:15-just fifteen minutes left.


    With the office door closed, Georgia had no idea what was going on inside. She pressed her ear to the door and could hear voices-it sounded like a meeting.


    She knocked hard, but just then, the door flew open and someone inside started projecting a media app on the screen,unching into a presentation.


    The sound from inside drowned out her knocking, and even if anyone noticed, Ailie had a strict rule: no interruptions during meetings, no matter what, and absolutely no one was to address any distractions.


    Georgia was left outside, pacing anxiously like a cat on a hot tin roof.


    She tried calling Ailie, but her phone was switched off. She dialed the Investment Department staff, but nearly everyone''s phones were also off.


    With the deadline fast approaching, Georgia didn''t dare go back and tell Violet she couldn''t reach Ailie-Violet would think she couldn''t handle even this simple task.


    Standing helplessly outside the door, Georgia racked her brain for a solution. She decided to rope in managers from other departments to ask for Ailie, hoping that might work.


    Two minutes after she left, the door opened and Ailie emerged from the office.


    The meeting was over. Slinging her purse over her shoulder, Ailie called the Transportation Department to arrange apany car for an important trip.


    When Georgia returned to the Investment Department, she found everyone there except Ailie. She was stunned.


    "Where''s Ms. Ailie?" she blurted, still clutching the files, hurrying inside.


    One staffer looked up and answered, "Ms. Ailie already left."


    "What?" Georgia nearly shrieked.


    "There''s a really important contract waiting for her-how could she just leave? Call her back right now!"

 Chapter 284

    The people in the Investment Department stared at Georgia as if she''dpletely lost her mind.


    Low whispers started bubbling up around the room.


    "Ms. Ailie''s way out of our league. Who are we to go running after her?" someone muttered under their breath.


    Another colleague, not bothering to hide the spite in her voice, chimed in with a mocking smile. "Georgia, you''re Ms. Marchand''s favorite. If any of us tries to track down Ms. Ailie, we''ll get our heads bitten off. But you? With your connections, why don''t you give her a call? I''m sure she''lle running for you."


    Georgia rolled her eyes so hard it hurt. She''d already tried calling Ailie-her phone was switched off, as usual.


    If she could reach Ailie, would she really be here, wasting time with these Investment Department drones?


    She was out of ideas.


    Meanwhile, Ailie was already in apany car headed to a nearby coffee shop. When they arrived, she politely dismissed the driver, insisting she''d catch a cab back and that he didn''t need to wait.


    The caf¨¦ on the second floor was charming and refined.


    As Ailie climbed the stairs, she spotted Yasmine waiting for her at a window table.


    "Sorry I''mte," Ailie said, catching her breath. "Got held up in a meeting."


    She handed over the contract, leaning in with curiosity. "So, where did Victoria find these friends? They must be something special-dropping this kind of money on us right out of the gate."


    Yasmine''s eyes sparkled mischievously. "You''ll have to ask Ms. Turner yourself. I''m just the hired help. I do what the boss tells me."


    Just like that, Yasmine neatly sidestepped the question, as smooth as ever.


    Ailieughed and raised her hands in surrender. "Fine, fine. As long as they''re signing checks, I''m not going toin. Next time, I''ll have to treat you and your boss to dinner. Ms. Turner is keeping food on my table-I owe her big time."


    Yasmine just smiled, taking the contract from her. "I''ll get this over to the CEO of EmilyTech Solutions for signing. But fair warning: our boss''s friend is a bit of a mystery, not exactly the sociable type. Don''t take it personally."


    "Anyway, if you need anything, just reach out to me directly. As for Mr. Garcia, I''ll give him a callter. Once the contract''s signed, you can hang onto it. Pass it along to Mr. Garcia whenever you like."


    Ailie grinned. "Sounds good."


    Quantum Core Technologies


    Back at the office, Georgia was running in circles, getting nowhere with her search for Ailie. Meanwhile, Violet had been waiting nearly thirty minutes for Georgia to


    show up, only to eventually lose patience and call her directly.


    With no more excuses left, Georgia dragged herself into Violet''s office, feeling like


    a dog with its tail between its legs.


    "I told you to find Ms. Ailie. What on earth happened? Did you at least get the contract to her?" Violet demanded.


    Ailie was supposed to have the contract ready for signing before four. It was already four o''clock.


    Violet had even nned to go with Ailie herself-she wanted to meet the CEO of EmilyTech Solutions in person. Word was, the CEO was a woman too.


    Violet could not stand the idea of another woman outshining her.


    She''d never heard of EmilyTech Solutions before, but anyone who could casually invest several hundred million dors was worth meeting. If they hit it off, maybe they''d even be friends.


    Ailie was just a department manager; what business did she have negotiating contracts with a CEO? Violet, as Vice President of Quantum Core, should be the one handling this-if only to show EmilyTech Solutions the respect they deserved.


    After all, Quantum Core had started out as a no-namepany itself. Violet knew that some of today''s biggest names began with humble roots. She liked to think of herself as the talent scout who could spot a diamond in the rough.


    Rumor had it, the CEO of EmilyTech Solutions was a Stanford grad with a master''s in fluid dynamics¡ªand a diehard Form 1 enthusiast, with plenty of trophies to show for it.


    In Violet''s mind, there were only two women worth remembering on the F1 circuit -herself and Vivian. She couldn''t recall any others.


    But she quickly dismissed the idea that EmilyTech''s CEO could be Vivian-it was impossible for one person to juggle so many things at once. Besides, this mysterious CEO was also the founder of Allian, a high-end jewelry brand. That got Violet''s blood pumping.


    She didn''t even own a single piece of Allian jewelry. In her elite social circles, that was practically a mark of shame.


    These days, everyone who was anyone was moring to get their hands on one of Allian''s designs.


    Violet saw this as her golden opportunity: get close to the EmilyTech CEO, and maybe she''d finally snag that coveted Allian piece.


    Instead, she was greeted by Georgia, who looked like she was headed to her own funeral.


    Violet fixed her with a steely re. "Where''s the contract?"


    "Contract''s not ready. Ms. Ailie already left. I can''t reach her; her phone''s been off this whole time," Georgia stammered.


    Violet was about to explode when her phone rang. It was Curtis.


    "Ms. Ailie from the Investment Department called to say she handed the documents to your assistant for review, then waited for the contract to be drafted, but your assistant never showed up. Now the CEO at EmilyTech Solutions is furious¡ªshe thinks we''re ying games with her. I''ve already sent Ailie over to smooth things over, but you need to get your staff in line and sort this out. This is a multi-million dor deal, not pocket change. We can''t afford to waste a single minute, let alone half an hour."


    Curtis hung up before Violet could offer so much as a word in her own defense.

 Chapter 285

    "You can decide for yourself how to handle such an ipetent employee."


    Georgia stood nearby, her face twisted in distress, eyes welling with tears.


    A dull ache throbbed between Violet''s temples.


    "Georgia, head down to the finance office, please."


    Georgia blinked, not understanding what Violet was getting at.


    "Ms. Marchand, why the finance office now?"


    She''d been standing there, bracing herself for a scolding, but Ms. Marchand didn''t seem inclined to yell. Relieved but confused, she wondered what new errand Violet had for her.


    "Collect your paycheck up to today and hand in your badge on your way out."


    At that, Georgia felt her world copse.


    "Why? Was that Mr. Garcia on the phone just now? Are you firing me just because I argued with Victoria today? Did he call you and tell you to get rid of me?"


    Violet frowned, staring at Georgia. "You argued with Victoria? Why would you do that?"


    She hadn''t known Georgia had pulled such a stunt.


    "Yes, I did. So what? Is Mr. Garcia heartbroken over her now? Victoria ispletely useless-everyone in the office knows it. She cost thepany a fortunest time, but Mr. Garcia still handed her a huge severance package¡ª almost five million. Doesn''t that make it obvious she''s his secret mistress? The rest of us work ourselves to the bone from nine to five, and she gets everything handed to her because of her looks. If she''s shameless enough to do that, why shouldn''t I call her out? Everyone knows what''s going on. Others are afraid to say it¡ªI''m not. I''m tired of watching her get away with it."


    Georgia wiped her tears angrily as she spoke.


    Violet''s expression grew darker with every word.


    Everyone in thepany could see Violet had it out for Victoria, but such hostility was never supposed to be so tant. Georgia was Violet''s assistant; her actions and words reflected directly on Violet. Yet this morning, Georgia had gone straight to Victoria and unleashed a tirade, airing out all the rumors about Victoria and Mr. Garcia that everyone only whispered about in private.


    To those in the know, it looked like Georgia was bullying Victoria on Violet''s behalf. To others, it seemed possible Violet herself had ordered Georgia to do it.


    "Idiot..." Violet muttered under her breath. Any remaining shred of inclination to keep Georgia around vanishedpletely.


    Georgia didn''t catch what Violet said, but she knew it wasn''t anything good.


    "I sent you to deliver documents and finalize the contract with Ms. Ailie, not to pick


    a fight with Victoria. Because you wasted time, EmilyTech Solutions still hasn''t


    met with Ms. Ailie. Their team reached out to Mr. Garcia and used us of disrespecting the partnership. Thanks to your carelessness, we could lose a contract worth hundreds of millions."


    Violet enunciated every word, her voice cold.


    Georgia had assumed she was being fired because of her fight with Victoria and that Curtis Garcia had called to protect his favorite. Instead, she''d just outed all her reckless actions and Violet''s disgust only deepened.


    "Ms. Marchand, it''s not my fault. I tried to find Ms. Ailie, but they were in a meeting and I couldn''t get in. Her phone was off, too."


    Georgia sobbed, desperate to stay. Quantum Core Technologies paid better than anywhere else she could hope to work. And as Ms. Marchand''s assistant, she enjoyed a level of status that was obvious to everyone.


    But Violet was resolute. Between the confrontation with Victoria and the missed meeting, nothing Georgia said could change her mind. With Ms. Ailie''s professionalism, there was no way she''d jeopardize a major contract just to mess with an assistant.


    "Ms. Marchand, it must have been deliberate. You know Ms. Ailie and Victoria are close-she''s clearly doing this out of spite."


    The more Georgia tried to exin, the more Violet found her insufferable and unprofessional. Keeping someone like her around was a ticking time bomb.


    Violet demanded perfection-she wouldn''t tolerate mistakes, especially not ones this costly. Georgia had crossed the line.


    "In recognition of your work these past months, I''ll make sure finance pays you an extra month''s sry. But this blunder put a multi-million dor deal at risk. If you refuse to resign, you''ll be looking at awsuit for damages¡ªand the numbers will be astronomical."


    Georgia was left speechless, shocked into silence. Still, resentment simmered in her voice.


    "So what if it''s a multi-million dor contract? Victoria cost Quantum Core Technologies tens of millions, and your boyfriend lost even more because of her, but no one ever does anything about that."


    Violet couldn''t help butugh in exasperation.


    "And what do you have topare to Victoria? You''re just my assistant, a glorified gofer. Like you said, Victoria is Mr. Garcia''s favorite. You really think he wouldn''t protect her when something like this happens?"


    Her words were salt in the wound. Georgia was now certain her firing had everything to do with Victoria.


    Wiping the tears from her cheeks, Georgia looked at Violet.


    "Thank you, Ms. Marchand, for everything you''ve done for me. I understand. I''ll go


    to HR and hand in my resignation now."

 Chapter 286

    When Georgia left, she didn''t even bother tidying up her office. She just grabbed a few personal items and her favorite little desk trinkets, stuffed them into a small


    box, and walked out of thepany.


    She''d thought that getting fired¡ªespecially after crossing Victoria¡ªwould win her some sympathy, maybe even support. She imagined a crowd of coworkers seeing her off, maybe some words of encouragement.


    But as she walked all the way to the elevator, nobody even looked her way. Every colleague she passed treated her like she was invisible. Not a single nce, not even a whisperedment.


    The disappointment hit hard, gradually morphing into anger. So this was how quickly people turned on you. Out of sight, out of mind.


    What Georgia didn''t know was that the entire office was quietly celebrating her departure. No one shed a tear, and quite a few were relieved.


    After all, she''d spent months swaggering around, throwing her weight behind Violet''s authority, acting superior to everyone. She''d made plenty of enemies. Just that morning, she''d even dragged Mr. Garcia into her fight with Victoria-who in their right mind would scold thepany''s CEO in front of everyone?


    At the elevator, the doors slid open with a soft ding. A tall woman stepped out, files in hand. She was striking-attractive, polished, with a professional air.


    Georgia couldn''t help but nce at her repeatedly. Noticing the attention, the woman approached.


    "Excuse me, could you point me to Ms. Marchand''s office? I''m here to interview for her assistant''s position."


    Georgia almost burst into tears right then and there. She hadn''t even fully left and already someone was being brought in to rece her.


    She''d thought Violet would never find a better assistant, that she''d be begged toe back. Instead, she''d been swapped out faster than a trash bag.


    "No idea. Find it yourself," Georgia snapped, then stormed into the elevator, hugging her box tightly. As the doors closed, she realized her ties with Quantum Core Technologies had ended for good.


    Victoria spent the entire day holed up in the server room, only emerging with everyone else when work was done. The crisis had been handled, but a new set of challenges awaited.


    "Victoria, everyone''s exhausted. Let me treat you all to dinner tonight," George offered, hoping to lift the team''s spirits.


    Victoria hesitated-she was tired and not much in the mood forpany. But she''de here to build rtionships with the tech team, and this was a perfect chance.


    "All right," she nodded. It was a group event, and skipping it would make her seem aloof.


    "I''ll invite Ms. Ailie, too," George added. "I know you two get along."


    Victoria gave her assent.


    That evening, George took everyone to a Japanese restaurant. The group settled into a private booth, chatting freely.


    Ailie arrivedte; by the time she came in, everyone was already eating. Victoria had saved her a seat. Ailie sat down, took a sip of wine, and leaned closer.


    "Good news-Georgia''s gone," she whispered.


    Victoria blinked. "What?"


    George lifted his ss. "To Ailie! I propose a toast for her hard work!"


    Everyone cheered. Besides Victoria, everyone already knew about Georgia''s firing. The mood in the room was jubnt. Georgia had made too many enemies; no one was sorry to see her go.


    Victoria was still puzzled. "What happened?"


    Ailie grinned. "Let''s just say I borrowed a little help from your friend, the CEO of EmilyTech Solutions, and got her dismissed for gross misconduct. Even Violet couldn''t save her this time."


    Ailie took another sip, looking immensely satisfied. As manager of the investment department¡ªsomeone who''d been here longer than even Violet-she''d had enough of Georgia''s bullying.


    Victoria shook her head, then raised her ss. "Tonight, everyone, eat and drink as you please¡ªit''s my treat. Ms. Ailie justnded a major deal. Order whatever you like, she''s picking up the tab."


    The group burst intoughter, grabbing the elegant menus and zeroing in on the most expensive items.


    Ailie groaned quietly. "Give me a break, Victoria. I haven''t even received my bonus yet. Your assistant only delivered the contract to the EmilyTech CEO this afternoon."


    Watching everyone order the priciest dishes, Ailie felt a headacheing on. She''d thought George was footing the bill; she''d never have agreed otherwise.


    "Rx," Victoria said with a mischievous smile. "EmilyTech''s CEO will sign it, no doubt. Besides, this dinner will cost more than a bonus-twenty grand, at least."


    "What?" Ailie nearly leapt from her seat. "How much?"


    Twenty thousand for dinner? She''d rather be eaten alive.


    Victoria was about to admit she was only joking, but just then the curtain at the booth''s entrance was pulled aside.


    Curtis walked in, and everyone scrambled to their feet.


    "Mr. Garcia?"


    "Mr. Garcia..."


    Ailie, mouth still full of lobster, stared in disbelief.


    "Did you invite him?" she hissed at Victoria.


    With the CEO here, how could anyone rx?


    Victoria shook her head. "Wasn''t me."


    As Curtis stepped in, the person beside Victoria immediately stood up to offer


    their seat.


    "Mr. Garcia, please take this seat. I''ll move across from the sashimi."


    Just like that, Curtis took the ce beside Victoria.

 Chapter 287

    No one said anything aloud, but everyone seemed to understand¡ªand, surprisingly, no one seemed to mind the dynamic between Victoria and Curtis.


    The main reason was simple: recently, Victoria''s work ethic had impressed everyone. She was nothing like the rumors painted her to be.


    ording to office gossip, Victoria was just a pretty face, coasting by under Mr. Garcia''s protection¡ªa total lightweight.


    The private dining room was warm, the radiators humming quietly in the corner. Coats had been shed and draped over the backs of chairs. Victoria wore a cream- colored sweater, a delicate crystal ne glinting at her throat, catching the light.


    Curtis noticed the ne but didn''t say a word. He couldn''t remember ever seeing Victoria wear jewelry before. He recalled once calling her driver to pick her up; he hadn''t heard any rumors from Ailie about a separationtely. Could it be that she''d patched things up with her husband?


    The thought left Curtis with an odd, ufortable feeling.


    Victoria, oblivious, shifted over to make room for him beside her.


    "I just heard about your team''s dinner tonight and happened to be passing by. Mind if I join you?" Curtis smiled at the group, making it clear who he was here to see. "Dinner''s on me."


    Everyone got the message, but yed along.


    "Thank you, Mr. Garcia. We''ll take you up on that, then," someone replied, and the group turned their attention to the menu, eagerly ordering their favorites. Ailie let out a sigh of relief-she''d nearly had a heart attack earlier, thinking about the bonus at stake. Twenty thousand dors-two months'' sry and bonuses bundled together.


    Victoria had nned to use the dinner as a chance to discuss some internal programming issues with the team. But with Curtis here, it didn''t seem wise to poke around; she didn''t want to make him suspicious.


    "Ailie, keep an eye on the EmilyTech Solutions project," Curtis said, unaware that Victoria had been the one to make the crucial introductions for the deal. He didn''t want thepany''s future tied solely to the Langford Group. If Quantum Core Technologies was well-funded enough, they wouldn''t need outside help for their game development anyway.


    "Of course, leave it to me," Ailie replied with a quick nce at Victoria, who neither reacted nor tried to take any credit.


    Ailie understood that Victoria must have her reasons for not telling Curtis about her involvement, so she kept quiet.


    When McNeil and Violet arrived, Curtis was peeling shrimp and neatly cing the tender pieces on Victoria''s te, one by one, with a care that made others nce over in envy.


    Victoria, unable to refuse, simply kept her head down and ate.


    "Sorry we''rete. Mr. Garcia. Ms. Ailie. I see everyone''s here," Violet said as she swept in, her tone polite but brisk. "Something came up at the office, but as soon as I finished, I rushed over."


    Violet was the head of the tech department, and naturally, George had invited her. She hadn''t originally nned toe until she heard Victoria would be there. Victoria had been spending more and more time with the programmers, and Violet was always watching, determined not to miss a single development. After all, as their boss, every bit of the department''s achievement would reflect on her.


    And Violet knew exactly how valuable this "cake" could be. She wasn''t about to let someone else take a bite.


    McNeil''s gaze flicked over the little mountain of peeled shrimp on Victoria''s te. Curtis was still at it, quietly making sure every dish Victoria liked ended up in front of her.


    Victoria didn''t want to spoil Curtis''s good mood, so she yed along, doing her best to finish everything.


    But with Violet''s arrival, the room seemed to drop a few degrees. The easy chatter faded, reced by a stiffer, more formal atmosphere.


    Victoria kept her eyes on her te, eating in silence.


    McNeil took a seat beside Violet, directly across from Victoria and Curtis. Ailie, who''d been eating heartily a moment before, suddenly lost her appetite.


    After a round of polite greetings, Violet''s sharp eyes caught on the ne around Victoria''s neck. For a moment, she froze.


    That ne was unmistakable-Allian''s signature design, a one-of-a-kind piece named after the designer himself. Last time Violet saw it, it was draped around the neck of a wealthy socialite in Starfall City.


    Violet had set her sights on that ne for months, even pulling strings and asking Marcus to track it down for her, hoping he could leverage every connection he had to get it.


    She''d heard the socialite had sold it for three times its original price-to a man whose name she wouldn''t reveal. Violet had guessed it was Marcus who''d bought it. She''d waited patiently, assuming he''d give it to her-after all, Marcus had always nursed a quiet crush on her, and Violet was an expert at reading men''s intentions.


    And with a price tag starting at nine million dors, Violet knew she couldn''t afford it herself. McNeil sometimes gifted her expensive gowns or custom-made dresses, but those couldn''t be cashed in. Despite her role as VP at Quantum Core Technologies, her annual sry wasn''t much higher than a department manager''s with bonuses.


    If Marcus had bought the ne, and now it was around Victoria''s neck, that could only mean one thing¡ªit had been a gift for Victoria.


    Victoria looked up. "It wasn''t something I bought. It was a gift from a friend."


    Violet''s face changed instantly.


    "A friend that generous? That''s quite a gift-nine million dors for a ne, Ms. Turner. You must have some very special friends."

 Chapter 288

    "Is that so?"


    Victoria, who''d been buried in work, finally nced over at Violet.


    She had no idea Marcus had spent nine million. She''d offered to wire him the money, but he refused, so she let it go.


    Even if the ne was worth more than ten million, she''d buy it back in a heartbeat.


    Every one of Victoria''s creations was a tribute to her mother. The only people who ever bought her work were her mother''s old friends.


    Her designs never hit the open market. Not just anyone was worthy of wearing something by Allian.


    Violet smiled, but she aimed her words at McNeil. "I had my eye on that ne a while ago," she said. "I asked Marcus to help me find it, and I heard he''d bought it. Thought he got it for me then today I see it around Ms. Turner''s neck..."


    Victoria didn''t respond, so Violet took a slow sip of her wine.


    "Nine million, though. You really don''t hold back..."


    Marcus was so generous with Victoria-and she wasn''t even his girlfriend. Who knew where their rtionship was headed.


    "I had no idea it was so expensive," Victoria replied, her tone cool. "Allian''s work isn''t that remarkable-certainly not worth that much. Still, if someone''s willing to pay nine million, that''s probably because they appreciate the artistry. This design was never meant for people our age, anyway. It''s for women from the very best families. That''s why Allian''s pieces are so hard toe by."


    Violet''s expression shifted. Was Victoria implying she wasn''t fit to wear the ne?


    Tension crackled between them, invisible but unmistakable. Curtis, sitting nearby, drank in near-silence, looking more miserable with every sip.


    Marcus had spent nine million just for a chance to impress his muse.


    Curtis, byparison, had only given her a model car and a check for half a million-money Victoria was owed anyway.


    He kept quiet and just drank.


    McNeil was no better off. Nine million-for all the years he''d been married to Victoria, he hadn''t even seen nine hundred thousand.


    "Is that right, Vicky? Which suitor is so extravagant? Puts your stingy husband to shame. Aren''t you two getting a divorce? Better get those papers signed quick..."


    With gossip in the air, everyone at the table put down their sses and turned to Victoria, eager for details.


    McNeil sat with a drink in hand, but now the wine stuck in his throat.


    Victoria just smiled lightly. "Yes. It''ll be final soon."


    "So you''re divorcing because your husband''s tight with money? What does he do, anyway? I saw you getting picked up by a Rolls-Roycest time-his family can''t be poor."


    "Wasn''t that the driver? He looked pretty handsome. If that''s just the chauffeur, your husband must be loaded. Is he from our crowd, or some upper-crust trust fund guy?"


    "Victoria''s beautiful and talented. Whoever ends up with her must be a real catch, no question. Are you working because your husband won''t give you an allowance?"


    "I''ve heard lots of wealthy families are stingy with their daughters-inw-make them write lists for every purchase. Jewelry''s locked away, and if you want to wear something to a party, you have to file a request. The mother-inw has to approve it first."


    Talk of high-society secrets sent the conversation buzzing. Since this was all gossip and not about work, the mood turned lively again.


    Victoria continued to sip her wine, Curtis stealing nces at her now and then.


    Violet looked uneasy. She hadn''t expected the conversation to veer toward Victoria''s marriage.


    Victoria had gotten by in the Langford family well enough, but ever since Violet showed up, things hadn''t been so easy.


    With McNeil rarely home, it was impossible for Victoria not to resent Violet.


    "Hey, aren''t we here to eat, drink, and chat-not pry into people''s private lives?" Violet said, smoothly steering the conversation away. "George, how''s the new game development going in your department? And Ms. Ailie, HR let Georgia go today¡ªshe almost cost us a huge contract by dying the paperwork. How are things with EmilyTech Solutions? Do you need me to step in?"


    Ailie, cheeks flushed from the wine but her eyes still icy, replied, "That won''t be necessary, Ms. Marchand. I can handle it."


    Violet bit back her annoyance. She''de tonight partly towork with the tech team-after all, she was director of both the Tech and Investment departments. Their performance would shape her reputation at thepany.


    She''d been hoping to get in good with the president of EmilyTech Solutions, too. With Victoria being a designer for Allian, if they became friends, getting a custom piece would be as simple as asking.


    Her eyes lingered on the ne at Victoria''s throat, tinged with envy. These days, an Allian design was a badge of honor in any high-society circle.


    For the right sort of woman-one with standing and wealth-owning a piece like that was worth more than a fortune in the bank.


    "EmilyTech Solutions?" McNeil asked, unfamiliar with the name.


    Violet exined patiently, while Victoria, suddenly tense, picked at her food to hide her nerves. She didn''t even need to look up to feel McNeil''s sharp gaze on her, burning straight through her.

 Chapter 289

    "Mmm..."


    Violet had been exining things to McNeil, her tone confident and authoritative¡ª


    a real expert. Ailie listened with a cold smirk. She actually had friends in direct contact with the CEO of EmilyTech Solutions, and even they didn''t know as much as Violet seemed to.


    Only Victoria understood: Violet was doing all this for Allian''s sake.


    Dinner dragged on for nearly three hours. In the end, Violet was the host, but it was McNeil who picked up the tab.


    Ailie couldn''t resist a mocking jab.


    "Mr. Langford is so thoughtful and generous with our Ms. Marchand. Ms. Marchand really is lucky-unlike Victoria''s husband, who doesn''t know how to take care of his own wife and is always running off after floozies..."


    She didn''t care how Violet''s face looked behind her-red, white, or purple. She grabbed Victoria and swept her out of the restaurant.


    Everyone else was tipsy, barely registering what Ailie had said.


    McNeil frowned; Violet was fuming, her body trembling in the dark.


    A couple of times, Violet nearly stumbled getting into the car-heels too high, doors too tall-but McNeil caught her just in time, and the two slipped into the back seat together.


    Victoria nced at Ailie as they walked away. "What did you just say to her? Violet looks like she''s about to explode."


    Victoria was more than a little drunk herself; her head was spinning, and Ailie''s expression was stormy, as if she''d cursed Violet out. But like the others, she hadn''t caught the actual words.


    Ailie put a hand over Victoria''s ear. "Don''t worry about it. We''re decent people- some things are better left unheard. No need to let ugly words taint your heart."


    Ailie didn''t tell Victoria she''d called Violet a slut. Besides, only Violet had actually heard her-no harm done.


    The next morning, as soon as Victoria arrived at the office, someone from the tech department pulled her aside, whispering in her ear.


    "They say Ms. Ailie''s gettingid off. Victoria, is it true?"


    "What?"


    Victoria was baffled. Justst night they''d all been eating and drinking together before heading their separate ways. She''d made sure to arrive on time this morning, not wanting to give Violet a chance to snark about her beingte. She hadn''t heard a thing aboutyoffs, and Ailie hadn''t mentioned it either.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re close with Ms. Ailie-people have been avoiding you, not wanting to say anything. Ms. Ailie''s been put on a month''s leave. Yesterday she closed a multimillion-dor deal for thepany. By rights, she should be getting a promotion and a bonus, not a forced vacation. Doesn''t it seem obvious they''re looking for an excuse to push her out?"


    Victoria went straight to Curtis''s office. He was there, and as soon as she walked in, he motioned her to sit.


    "I need you to be honest with me what exactly happened between Mr. Langford and Ailie?"


    Ailie and McNeil? The only real issue was that Ailie was her friend, always standing up for her. But that wasn''t something she could tell Curtis.


    "Nothing," Victoria lied, her voice firm.


    Curtis still looked puzzled. "Mr. Langford made it clear-he''s very unhappy with Ms. Ailie."


    Victoria''s face went pale. Last night, Ailie had insulted Violet, and now McNeil was taking Violet''s side.


    "What did Ailie do?" Victoria''s tone was cold. She kept her emotions in check- one slip and she''d give herself away.


    Curtis shook his head. "Whatever personal drama there may be between Ms. Marchand and Mr. Langford, it has no ce in the office. If Ailie lets her personal feelings get in the way of her work, it''ll only hurt her career. You''re her friend. I hope you''ll talk some sense into her. I know Ailie is talented, but The Langford Group is our biggest investor right now. We need strong financial backing for our projects. I''m putting her on leave for a month, and we''ll see how things stand once Mr. Langford cools off."


    It was obvious Curtis was siding with Violet. Ailie might be a respected manager, but in apany like Quantum Core Technologies, swapping out a department head was child''s y. In this economy, with so much talent on the market, no one was irreceable.


    Victoria sighed. "I understand. I''ll talk to her."


    She stepped out and immediately pulled out her phone. Ailie answered quickly; her voice sounded light, almost cheerful, as if nothing had happened.


    "I have to ask-what did you sayst night? You wouldn''t tell me, and I was too drunk to follow what set Violet off."


    Ailie was as irrepressible as ever. "If this ce doesn''t want me, there are plenty of otherpanies that will. Don''t worry-I won''t starve, even if Quantum Core Technologies is a tough act to follow. But let''s be real: Violet''s had it out for me for ages. It was only a matter of time before she got rid of me. Why stick around and let her make my life miserable?"


    Victoria knew Ailie was only stirring things up for her sake. In truth, Violet had never targeted Ailie-on the contrary, she''d made things easy for her, helping her get projects finished. It was Ailie who kept picking fights, always jumping to Victoria''s defense.


    "Don''t worry," Victoria said. "As long as I''m still at Quantum Core, they can''t fire you."


    Ailie snorted. "What''s your n? Don''t you dare go begging Violet-or worse, that jerk McNeil. I don''t care about this job."


    Victoria hesitated, then pressed on. "I''ll be here when youe back. But seriously-what did you call Violetst night?"


    Ailieughed. "A tramp."

 Chapter 290

    McNeil hung up on Victoria for the fourth time that morning.


    Ever since their falling out, the two hadn''t spoken privately-not a word. Victoria never reached out first, and McNeil couldn''t have cared less. Both were simply waiting for Maynard to deliver the divorce papers to city hall; once the documents were signed, they''d go their separate ways.


    But now Victoria was desperate. If she didn''t find McNeil and convince him to help Ailie, there was a real chance Ailie would be fired from Quantum Core Technologies.


    Victoria technically owned twopanies-EmilyTech Solutions and V&S Group ¡ªbut it wasn''t time to let Ailie know about any of that. With no other options, she told her boss George she had a family emergency and hailed a cab straight to McNeil''spany, Vertex Dynamics.


    The receptionist at Vertex recognized her immediately. Last time, Victoria had arrived with Curtis and taken the executive elevator reserved for McNeil himself. So today, when she walked in, the receptionist quickly greeted her and offered to escort her upstairs.


    "Ms. Turner, right this way."


    Mr. Langford the name everyone used for McNeil-had given instructions: any executives from Quantum Core Technologies were to be shown directly up to his floor, no need to check with him first.


    Victoria had no trouble reaching McNeil''s office.


    He was in the middle of a meeting when she arrived. Ignoring the startled secretary''s protests, Victoria pushed the door open without hesitation.


    "McNeil. I need to talk to you."


    The twopany shareholders he''d been meeting with exchanged surprised nces¡ªno one ever addressed Mr. Langford by his first name, let alone a woman storming in like this.


    The secretary hurried in, panic written all over her face.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Langford, I''ll have her escorted out right away."


    Interrupting a meeting with the CEO was no small offense; the secretary knew she''d be in serious trouble for this.


    The two shareholders, seeing McNeil''s silence, guessed Victoria must be someone important. Sensing the tension, they stood and made for the door.


    "Out. And close the door behind you," McNeil said, his tone unruffled.


    He looked at Victoria with an expression that betrayed not the slightest hint of surprise.


    The secretary didn''t think for a moment that McNeil was talking to Victoria. But hearing such a direct order-one she''d never heard before-she froze, unsure.


    McNeil''s office was always open, an unwritten rule. If female employees ever came to see him, they always came in groups of three or more. Even special clients were entertained in the lounge, never alone in his office.


    She wondered if she''d misheard, right up until McNeil spoke again: "Are you waiting for me to say it twice?"


    That snapped her out of it. She quickly left and, with unusual care, closed the office door behind her.


    She couldn''t help but notice the electric blinds slowly lowering, sealing the room in near-total privacy. At this point, if Mars and Venus collided outside, she wouldn''t have been more surprised.


    "What''s going on? Mr. Langford''s office-door closed, blinds down," one of the more gossipy employees whispered, craning their neck out of a nearby cubicle.


    "No idea. I think that''s a manager from Quantum Core Technologies in there. She''s a real powerhouse-there were even rumors she had something going on with their deputy CEO. Gorgeous, apparently, and brilliant too. I heard that blockbuster game Mr. Langford invested millions inst quarter? That was her project-Ms. Turner. Word is, when they couldn''t agree on the price, she sabotaged the game herself, and all those millions went up in smoke."


    The Vertex Dynamics staff gossiped in hushed tones.


    "This woman''s something else. Even when Miss Violet, Mr. Langford''s girlfriend,


    visits, he never closes the door and sits alone with her like this."


    A few employees huddled together, faces full of knowing mischief.


    "What do you think they''re doing in there?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous," one of them scoffed. "Mr. Langford''s not that kind of man."


    Meanwhile, inside the office, Victoria couldn''t help but notice some of McNeil''s subtle gestures, but she didn''t have the patience to analyze them now.


    "It was you who told Mr. Garcia to fire Ailie, wasn''t it?" she demanded.


    No one understood the coded games of the corporate world better than Victoria. Curtis had dressed it up as a "leave of absence," but everyone knew it was a polite way to fire someone. By the time Ailie''s month off was up, someone else would be sitting at her desk.


    McNeil lounged on the leather sofa, his gaze cool as he watched Victoria.


    "Is it really true that we have nothing to talk about unless it''s about someone else?" he asked, his handsome featuresposed, as if her sudden intrusion didn''t bother him in the slightest.


    Victoria''s eyes were icy. "Do you think there''s anything left between us to talk about?"


    She was here for Ailie, and she wasn''t about to get sidetracked.


    "You and Ailie are close," McNeil said, cutting straight to the chase.


    As he spoke, he shrugged off his jacket, then unbuttoned his dress shirt at the cor with practiced ease, revealing a glimpse of well-toned skin beneath the open ck shirt. Even with his suit jacket gone, he still looked every bit the impably groomed executive, though now a little more rxed, a little more rakish. A few stray locks of hair fell across his forehead as he sank into the long sofa, legs crossed, looking almost too casual.


    "She''s helped me," Victoria replied without hesitation.

 Chapter 291

    McNeil gave a soft grunt and nodded. "Loyalty''s a fine thing. But if loyalty costs you your job... Well, I''m sure she won''t regret it, not if it was for you."


    A cold weight settled in Victoria''s chest. Was McNeil saying he''d never let Ailie return to Quantum Core Technologies?


    "Name your price," he said. "If it''s within my power, I''ll do it."


    Victoria knew him too well-six years at his side had taught her that McNeil yed the business game as ruthlessly as she did, if not more so.


    "Or maybe you think I took too much in ourst deal. I''m willing to stick to the original terms¡ªjust the two percent cut you offered at first."


    Her earnestness, her desperation, only earned her a mocking smirk from McNeil.


    "You''d throw away millions in bonuses for the sake of friendship? Are you really the Victoria I know?"


    Victoria''s eyes narrowed. "You think everything in this world can be bought? Some things¡ªsome feelings are worth more than money. Of course, if you run into a backstabber, well, maybe it''s just your own bad luck."


    She never named him, but every word was a pointed barb at McNeil.


    He didn''t get angry; he actually chuckled.


    "You want to bargain with a tiger, and now you''re telling the tiger to care about feelings?" McNeil leaned forward, his eyes cold. "Victoria, I''m starting to wonder if you''re trying to manipte me."


    He paused, then spoke with chilling finality. "If it''s a deal you want, let''s make one. Right here, on this couch. Spend the night with me, and I''ll let your precious Ailiee back to Quantum Core as manager."


    Victoria''s face went paper-white.


    This was his office-how could he make such a shameless demand in a ce like this?


    "McNeil, is there any line you won''t cross?"


    He just sneered. "You wanted to talk feelings. I''m offering a transaction. Yes or no, Victoria. One word."


    Her teeth sank into her lower lip until she could taste blood.


    McNeil lounged on the sofa, looking her up and down. Once, their nces had been charged with something electric-now, it was nothing but humiliation. He watched her like a man appraising merchandise: desire in his eyes, but no emotion.


    "So, are you going to do it yourself, or should I?"


    Victoria stared at the empty office.


    Beyond the enormous windows, the skyline of Starfall City stretched out, ss and steel gleaming beneath the morning sun. Up above, the sky was blue and cloudless. Sunlight poured through the ss, making the room ufortably bright.


    On the other side of the drawn curtains, just a thin wall away, were thepany''s staff.


    Victoria stood frozen, but at that moment, a knock came at the door.


    All color drained from her face.


    "Mr. Langford, your lunch delivery-"


    The secretary''s voice was tentative as she ryed the message.


    McNeil pressed a button on the remote, unlocking the office door. The secretary walked in, holding a sealed bag. She nced nervously at Victoria, then at Mr. Langford, who was sprawled on the couch with his shirt rumpled, his jacket discarded. In a sh, she seemed to realize exactly what she''d interrupted.


    The secretary''s face paled, her hands shaking as she set the bag down. Was she witnessing something she shouldn''t? Was Mr. Langford, the man everyone saw as upright and unapproachable, really so... private after all?


    "Just leave it," McNeil said curtly.


    This was a side of Mr. Langford no one at Vertex Dynamics had ever seen: his hair tousled, his shirt open at the cor, all his usual authority reced by anguid, predatory air. His gaze never left Victoria.


    The secretary hurried out, nearly dropping the door handle as she left, her mind spinning. Had Ms. Turner from Quantum Core Technologies really been put through something so humiliating? Could someone like Mr. Langford really force a woman, even here in the office?


    McNeil got up, walked to the door, and locked it with a sharp click.


    That soundnded like a blow to Victoria''s heart.


    He hadn''t even touched her, and yet Victoria trembled.


    He tossed the bag the secretary had brought onto the coffee table in front of her. "Open it."


    Victoria red at him, refusing to move.


    "What is it?"


    "You''ll see. Some of the old favorites we used to use. There''s even a fruit-vored one. Pick whichever you like-help me put it on, just like you used to."


    Heat flushed across her cheeks as she finally understood. The bag contained a box of condoms.


    So this was why he hadn''t answered her calls-he''d been waiting for her toe to him, desperate and cornered.


    In her panic to save Ailie''s career, Victoria had forgotten just how ruthless McNeil could be. He always got what he wanted, by any means necessary. If he wanted to use her, right here, right now, nothing would stop him.


    Victoria drew a shaky breath, her whole body trembling with anger and shame.


    When she still didn''t move, McNeil crossed the room, grabbed her, and pulled her down onto hisp.


    He wrapped an arm around her, tore open the box right in front of her, andid out an entire row of XL condoms.


    "What are you so scared of?" he murmured softly. "It''s not like we haven''t done this before. I remember you liked putting it on for me yourself. So-how about it, Victoria?"

 Chapter 292

    Victoria was trembling with anger, every muscle in her body taut with outrage at his shamelessness. She was trapped in McNeil''s arms, unable to move.


    Right in front of her, McNeil leisurely unwrapped the box, his actions unhurried and deliberate. He leaned in, his breath warm against her ear, lips grazing that sensitive spot just behind it.


    "Trying to plead for Ailie''s sake, are you?" His voice was almost amused. "I''m curious, Victoria-just how much are you willing to sacrifice for that cheap affection of yours? Are you still the woman I once knew?"


    She faced away from him, but even through the thin fabric of her blouse, she could feel the heat radiating from his body.


    "I''m letting go of dead weight, not profit..." she said quietly.


    She could give herself up, but she''d never abandon her interests.


    After all the twists and turns, the only thing that truly mattered-the only real gain -was genuine affection. But someone like McNeil would never understand that.


    He stilled, then gripped her chin and turned her face toward him, studying her with an intensity that seemed to strip her soul bare. For a few seconds, he simply stared. Then McNeil''s lips curved into a cold smile.


    "So, you figured it out?"


    Victoria nched, the blood draining from her face. McNeil had already let go of her, striding over to his desk and pulling a pack of cigarettes from the second drawer.


    He took one out and tucked it between his lips, but didn''t light it. Instead, he looked at her sideways, eyes sharp.


    "What do you want, McNeil?" she demanded.


    "If this is for Ailie, I don''t mind you spending the night with me. But if you''re doing


    this for someone else... then once won''t be enough."


    Victoria shook uncontrobly, like a leaf caught in a storm.


    "Why are you targeting him?" Her voice was brittle.


    McNeil''s expression was calm, almost bored, but his eyes were cold as winter.


    "I''m bored," he replied simply.


    Victoria''s hand flew up in fury, but he caught her wrist before she could strike. With a swift motion, he pulled her into his arms, tumbling them both onto the couch.


    Tears pricked Victoria''s eyes. "You bastard, McNeil, he''s my-"


    The rest of her words dissolved between their tangled lips, swallowed by the heat


    of their bodies and the low, desperate sounds that filled the office.


    ...


    Two hourster, outside the office, the secretary rose from her seat, looking anxiously at Violet.


    "Ms. Marchand..."


    She struggled topose herself. Violet wore an easy smile and a crisp, white business suit that made her look sharp and unppable, every inch the driven professional.


    "Is Mr. Langford in?" Violet asked, frowning slightly at the drawn curtains inside the office. Had some important client arrived? Or was there a secret deal being discussed?


    Whenever McNeil had valuable contacts or new opportunities, Violet was always the first to know. She trusted he wouldn''t keep anything from her.


    Today, with her own work wrapped up, she''d dropped by The Langford Group to go over some cooperation details-and figured she''d use the chance to visit McNeil as well. But the office door was closed, the curtains drawn tight, making the whole scene feel oddly secretive.


    "He''s... in," the secretary stammered,pletely at a loss for how to answer. Mr. Langford and Ms. Turner had been in there together for over two hours now.


    With the curtains shut tight and the soundproofing nearly perfect, no one knew what was happening inside. Still, a man and a woman alone for hours behind closed doors-everyone''s imagination ran wild.


    The secretary didn''t dare think too much, much less say it aloud.


    Especially after she''d picked up the lunch delivery earlier. She''d asked the delivery guy, just to be sure, "You got the size right, yeah?"


    The delivery man had given her a knowing grin and a teasing wink. "You office folks sure know how to have fun. The guy wanted thergest size...''


    Just a harmless question, but it had blown the secretary''s mind.


    Mr. Langford really was sleeping with the deputy general manager from Quantum Core Technologies, right here in the office.


    The worst part was, when she''d brought the package in, the woman''s expression had screamed reluctance.


    The secretary''s brain was fried, and now the main girlfriend was standing right outside the door.


    Was Violet here to catch them in the act?


    "Did some important guest arrive? Why are the doors and windows all shut?" Violet asked, suspicion flickering across her face.


    The secretary scrambled for an answer. "Ms. Marchand, Mr. Langford is handling something delicate right now. Would you mind waiting in the lounge? As soon as he''s finished, he''lle out to see you. It''s really not a good time to interrupt." Her professionalism was on full disy-after all, as the president''s secretary, she''d never have survived this long at The Langford Group without that skill. Violet didn''t seem to suspect anything, nodding and following the secretary to the lounge.


    Back at her desk, the secretary sat in agony, praying nothing scandalous would happen¡ªno "girlfriend catches boyfriend cheating with a subordinate" headlines, especially involving the seemingly perfect President Langford.


    If this ever got out, the entire city would be gossiping for a year. Mr. Langford''s downfall would be far juicier than any celebrity''s.


    At least, she consoled herself, Mr. Langford''s rtionships were with consenting adults.


    But word was, Ms. Turner was a married woman. Did that make her more tempting to him?


    Meanwhile, Violet waited in the lounge, bored out of her mind and scrolling through her phone for nearly forty minutes.


    Eventually, unable to sit still, she wandered out-and found the office door wide open, curtains pulled back, the entire room nowid bare for all to see.

 Chapter 293

    Through the crack in the door, Violet caught a glimpse of Victoria.


    Victoria was fumbling with her clothes, her hands trembling so badly she could hardly fasten the buttons. McNeil stepped over and did it for her, his movements practiced and intimate.


    The sofa behind them still bore the rumpled marks of their recent passion. McNeil had even sent someone to buy aplete set of new women''s clothing- everything, top to bottom-which was nowid out in his office.


    When Victoria left, her face was a mask of icy indifference. A turtleneck covered every inch of her neck and jaw, and the sharp click of her heels on the marble floor sent chills through anyone who heard it.


    Violet''s face wentpletely pale. She never imagined the "important guest" the secretary mentioned would be Victoria.


    She made sure to avoid being seen, waiting until the elevator doors slid shut and Victoria was gone before forcing herself to calm down. Only then did she steady her hand and knock quietly on McNeil''s office door.


    McNeil seemed to be in excellent spirits; she''d rarely seen him look so openly pleased.


    As soon as she entered, Violet''s eyes flickered toward the trash can beside the desk.


    Insidey a crumpled heap of women''s clothes. She didn''t need to guess they were Victoria''s.


    Violet''s heart plummeted. If she rifled through that trash, she''d probably find something else confirming her worst suspicions-just like the time at the spa hotel, when she''d found three used condoms in McNeil''s trouser pocket.


    "What did she want?" Violet struggled for a long time to tamp down the wild surge of jealousy and humiliation inside her.


    McNeil finally looked up from his paperwork, as if just noticing her. "We discussed some business."


    Violet bit down on her lip, so hard her sharp canine teeth nearly broke the skin. Business? What kind of business required a closed office and a change of clothes?


    She''d seen Victoria that morning-she''d been wearing a different outfit then. Now those very clothes were wadded up in McNeil''s trash.


    "Is there something you need?" McNeil''s tone was casual, almost dismissive.


    Violet swallowed her anger. She had no right to question him. "There are a few uses in the contract I didn''t quite understand. I wanted to consult you."


    Her voice was clearly tinged with sadness, but McNeil either didn''t notice, or didn''t care.


    Victoria left Vertex Dynamics and immediately booked a flight to Evermore City. Five hourster, her nended at Echo City''srgest airport.


    By the time she arrived at the Campbell family estate, the sun was setting. The trees in the yard glowed gold and green in thest light of spring, their new leaves catching the sunset.


    Stein was home, and Jimmy Campbell was there too.


    Stein''s eyebrows lifted in surprise when he saw Victoria, still travel-worn, step through the door.


    "Stein..." Her suitcase dropped to the floor. She flung herself into his arms and broke down in tears. Stein held her, his jaw set, gently stroking her hair.


    "What''s wrong? Did someone hurt you?"


    After hours of holding herself together, Victoriapletely unraveled in her brother''s embrace. She''d been terrified she might never see him again.


    "Aunt Victoria..." Jimmy''s voice was small. At seven years old, he''d lost his mother and spent most of his time with his father, the weight of that loss making him seem older than his years. Victoria noticed he''d grown taller since she''dst seen him.


    "Jimmy..." She managed a weak smile, embarrassed to have lost control in front of the boy. She pulled away from Stein, wiping her eyes.


    It was the first time she''d allowed herself to break down so openly in front of her brother.


    "Come inside," Stein said, and asked the housekeeper to bring a pot of herbal tea.


    They sat together on the sofa, Victoria studying her brother''s face, searching for signs of change. He looked much the same as ever.


    "I heard you were taken in for questioning. Is it true?" Victoria''s voice was soft but urgent. The matter had been kept quiet, but she''d found out anyway.


    "Let me guess-Osborn told you?" Stein shook his head. "I warned him not to fill your head with nonsense. It was just a routine inquiry, nothing serious."


    He shrugged it off, but Victoria wasn''t convinced. She''d taken the opportunity of Ailie''s trouble with McNeil to see her brother.


    Victoria had only been guessing, but she was right-McNeil was behind it all. Ever since he''d misunderstood her rtionship with Stein, she should have been more careful.


    But she''d always underestimated her ce in McNeil''s life. Surely he wouldn''t go so far as to punish those around her out of petty jealousy¡ªespecially not when he was still so entangled with Violet.


    She''d never thought McNeil capable of such small-minded cruelty.


    Six years ago, he''d kept her at his side, refusing to let her step into the public eye, not even willing to acknowledge their marriage. She''d been a canary in a gilded cage.


    She should have seen it then: McNeil''s love was obsessive, bordering on pathological. He wouldn''t allow her close to any man-least of all her own brother, who''d bought her a house when she was at her lowest.


    McNeil believed Stein was "keeping" her.


    Turns out he hadn''t been inactive-he''d simply kept her in the dark while trouble brewed for her brother.


    "No, Victoria, I know McNeil. He''s not going to let this go easily."

 Chapter 294

    Stein''s eyes were gentle and calm. "Don''t put anyone on a pedestal, Vicky. I''ll be fine."


    Victoria couldn''t share Stein''s ease-she knew exactly what McNeil was capable


    of.


    Her hands trembled around her teacup, tears falling onto her skin, clear and bright.


    "Is this because of the V&S Group? Are we dragging you into this?"


    If she''d known, she would never have convinced her brother to award the defense contract to theirpany.


    "It''s not your fault. This is an internal issue."


    Stein''s answer was casual, but Victoria only felt the weight in her chest increase.


    "Has Osborne back too?"


    He nodded. "Yeah..."


    Then Stein fell silent.


    Both of them sat quietly, the hush stretching between them. Atst, Stein broke it.


    "Since you''re here, why not rx for a few days? I''ll show you around."


    "Stein, you know I''m not here for a vacation. Tomorrow I''m nning to see Osborn."


    He nodded in understanding. "Alright."


    That evening, several people arrived at Stein''s house.


    All of them wore business attire, each with a grave expression.


    Stein asked the housekeeper to take Jimmy out to y.


    Victoria stayed inside, just one room away from Stein''s study.


    "Mr. Campbell, the only way out is topletely cut ties with V&S Group. If this blows up, there''ll be a lot more people dragged down."


    The atmosphere in Stein''s study was heavy.


    "The rk family has been too involved. If the listed owner wasn''t his son, this wouldn''t havended at your door," another official added.


    "You should have known, on that trip to Echo City, that the contract was always meant for Vertex Dynamics. That was decided from the top, and their connections run just as deep as ours.


    If this turns into a head-on collision, I''m not sure we''lle out on top-especially with Osborn''s grandfather involved."


    Osborn''s grandfather had been a force to be reckoned with in his youth.


    Back in the day, both sides of thew paid him respect. He''d done more than his share of ruthless, unspeakable things.


    He survived thanks to extensive underworld connections and, in the end, built a powerful alliance. After he "retired" from the criminal world and went legit, the rk family managed to hang on, keeping their hands just clean enough to survive to this day.


    "If it weren''t for a certain someone refusing to let this go, things wouldn''t have spiraled so far. There''s still a way out."


    They all knew that "someone" was McNeil.


    Stein lit a cigarette. "I''ve still got a few days."


    The men exchanged looks.


    "What are you nning, Mr. Campbell?"


    Did he intend to fight this out to the end?


    What on earth was so special about a small techpany that Mr. Campbell would risk everything to protect it?


    "Defense contractors are about national security. I value capability and innovation, not backroom deals. The new drone V&S Group developed really could strengthen our country''s defenses.


    I''m not taking sides here. If McNeil thinks his connections at the top are enough to sway military decisions, let him try."


    Stein exhaled a slow curl of smoke. "A businessman trying to shake a country- how''s that different from suicide?"


    Seeing they couldn''t change Stein''s mind, the officials had no choice but to leave in frustration.


    Victoria couldn''t make out what they were discussing; she only noticed how much heavier their faces looked when they came out.


    The light in Stein''s study stayed on all night, and Victoria hardly slept at all.


    At nine that evening, Ailie called.


    "Mr. Garcia says there''s a new project in the Investment Department and I have to go back right away. Are you sure you didn''t pull some strings? Is that why he reinstated me?"


    Ailie was sharp as ever-and worried Victoria might have cut some humiliating backroom deal with McNeil, or worse, been threatened.


    If so, all her loyalty would have been for nothing.


    "No. I''m not in Echo City right now, so I wouldn''t even know what''s going on there.


    I told you before, don''t overthink it. Mr. Garcia probably had his own reasons."


    Ailie was surprised. "You''re not in Echo City? Then where are you? You really


    didn''t go to McNeil for me?"


    She still wasn''t convinced.


    But Victoria had no reason to lie.


    "No..."


    Victoria decided to be blunt.


    "To him, you''re nothing. He has no reason to hold a grudge, and even less reason


    to fire you just because you insulted Violet."


    II


    "1


    Ailie was struck speechless, but somehow felt relieved.


    Her voice was noticeably lighter as they kept chatting.


    "That does make sense. I mean, why would a CEO care about a regr


    department manager like me? He''d look petty."


    Victoria reassured her, chatting for a while longer. She didn''t mention being in


    Echo City, only that she was away on business.


    Before long, Ailie started nodding off. They said goodnight and hung up.


    Despite her worries, Victoria drifted into a restless sleep, waking with a start the next morning to find Stein gone.


    She hurriedly dressed and rushed downstairs. The staff were busy preparing her breakfast, and greeted her politely as she entered: "Good morning, Ms. Turner." "Where''s Mr. Campbell?"


    Her heart pounded with anxiety-where had Stein gone?


    The housekeeper looked at her in surprise. "Mr. Campbell took Master Jimmy to school first thing this morning. He saw that you were still resting and told us not to disturb you.


    He left a car and driver for you at the door. If you need to go anywhere, just let the driver know and he''ll take you."

 Chapter 295

    Victoria could see from their calm expressions that they weren''t lying, which meant nothing had happened to Stein after all.


    Relieved, she finally made her way to the dining table and started in on her hearty breakfast.


    Around ten o''clock, her phone rang. When she saw the name "McNeil" light up on the screen-a name she''d only recently unblocked her heart skipped a beat.


    "Hello..."


    This time, she didn''t keep him waiting and picked up right away.


    "Pick Gwyn up from school tonight."


    Themand came in that same clipped, bossy tone, as if their intimate night together had changed nothing at all.


    "I can''t make it. I have something to do."


    There was a short silence on the other end, then-


    "I already asked Curtis. You''re not at the office, either."


    Victoria''s stomach tightened. McNeil let out a cold, humorless chuckle. "You''re in such a hurry to go see your boyfriend, huh? You must be really worried about him."


    His voice was steady, devoid of any warmth.


    "I''m allowed to have my own life. You promised you wouldn''t cause him trouble." Victoria knew that trying to exin anything while McNeil was in this mood was pointless-he wouldn''t believe her anyway.


    "Oh? Remind me what exactly did I promise you?"


    His tone turned mocking. "You mean what happened in bed? Wasn''t that your duty? We''d barely finished before you were running out the door. Afraid if I had him locked up, you''d never get to see him again?"


    She wanted nothing more than to reach through the phone and p that smug mouth of his.


    "McNeil, it''s not what you think between me and him."


    "Oh, really? What is it, then? Can men and women be anything besides lovers? Victoria, I used to think you were just clever in business, but it turns out you''re even more talented with men. Does he know how wild you were in my armsst night? Tell me, did hee first, or did I?"


    He paused suddenly, the direction of his words shifting.


    "No, wait¡ªI remember when we first got together, you were still a virgin... Everything you know, you learned from me. I wonder if, when he''s with you, he ever thinks about where you picked up those tricks?"


    Victoria''s face burned with anger and humiliation as his words grew ever more vile.


    "McNeil, Stein isn''t my boyfriend, and he''s certainly not my lover. He''s my brother


    Click.


    The call ended abruptly.


    Clearly, McNeil had no intention of hearing her out.


    Victoria felt utterly drained, like her body wasing apart at the seams. The breakfast in front of her lost all appeal; dragging herself to the business car Stein had left for her, she climbed inside.


    "Riverbend Gardens, please."


    Osborn''s home in Evermore City.


    The driver didn''t ask questions, just made sure she''d fastened her seatbelt before pulling out.


    Victoria spent the entire morning in a daze. Thanks to McNeil''s crude tirade, she felt sick to her stomach. It wasn''t until Osborn''s house came into view that she managed to pull herself together.


    The rk family''s housekeeper answered the door, surprised to see Victoria on the doorstep.


    "May I help you?"


    "Is Mr. Osborn home? I''m a friend from Starfall City."


    The housekeeper eyed her suspiciously. "Please wait here. I''ll let him know you''re here."


    The door closed, and a few minutester opened again. "Ms. Turner, Mr. Osborn says you maye in."


    Victoria had the driver pull the car into the driveway. Inside, Osborn was sitting on the sofa, looking a shadow of his former self.


    "What brings you here?"


    He worefortable loungewear, his usually meticulous hair now tousled and unkempt.


    Victoria nced at him, noticing the familiar blue scarf wrapped around his neck- the one she had given him.


    A lump rose in her throat.


    "Osborn..."


    The entire rk family-his father, his mother, even the old man-had all been taken into custody. They''d pulled every string they had to protect their only son.


    "You should be happy to see me, you know. Why the long face?"


    The yful, privileged young heir was gone, reced by someone quieter, more mature¡ªsomeone who''d grown up overnight.


    He slid a box of tissues across the coffee table and forced a weak smile.


    "Come on, you''re a grown woman. No need for tears. Wipe your eyes."


    Victoria choked back a sob. "This is all my fault. I dragged you and your family into this mess."


    She had never imagined that V&S Group would pull Osborn''s family and her brother-down with her.


    Osborn gave her a look, trying to sound casual. "Don''t be ridiculous. You really want to shoulder the whole world? Aren''t you tired?"


    "Our old man did plenty of things he shouldn''t have. The fact he got to live this long infort is more than he deserved."


    Victoria tried to protest. "I know, but I¡ª"


    Her thoughtlessness had caused all this.


    She nced at the blue scarf around his neck and felt even guiltier.


    "You should take that scarf off. You don''t have to wear it."


    Osborn looked at the scarf, a wry smile tugging at his lips.


    "My mom gave me this, not you. Now that she and Dad are both... well, I don''t


    know when they''ll get out. I''m keeping it for the memories."


    Victoria felt a wave of embarrassment. "So, you figured it out?"


    Osborn stared off into space. "Other than Kimberly, who else would have such terrible taste? Who else would buy their own son a scarf in this color and insist he wear it?"

 Chapter 296

    Victoria had never seen Osborn like this before-not once in all the years she''d known him.


    "Osborn..."


    She couldn''t get another word out.


    Moving to his side, she reached for him, wanting to offer somefort. But suddenly, Osborn pulled her straight into his arms, holding her tight.


    Startled, Victoria instinctively tried to pull away, but then she heard a strangled sound rise from deep in Osborn''s throat.


    "Don''t move. Just... let me hold you. Just for a minute."


    His head rested heavily on her shoulder. For a man in histe twenties, he seemed heartbreakingly vulnerable, more like a boy than a grown man.


    Victoria felt her eyes sting as she let him hold her close. Without realizing it, her hand found its way to his back and she began to gently pat him, soothing as best she could.


    "I''ve never felt so useless," Osborn choked out, his voice thick with emotion. "I''m supposed to be the one protecting this family. Instead, I let three people-people old enough to be my parents-take the fall and go to prison for me. I''m pathetic." He wept as he spoke, clutching her as if she were his only lifeline.


    Victoria stayed still, letting him work through it, until atst he let her go. Only then did she notice the deep bite marks on his left hand, fresh blood oozing from the wounds. Clearly, he''d shoved his hand in his mouth to keep from crying out, desperate to muffle his sobs.


    She remembered her first years with the rk family-how Jed and his wife had doted on Osborn, and how they''d weed Victoria with open arms.


    Osborn''s grandfather was always booming at him, trailing after his only grandson with a mix of affection and bluster. He''d bark out criticisms, even brandishing his cane now and then, threatening to give Osborn a good whack-though he never actually did.


    One thing was always clear: the rks genuinely loved their boy.


    Osborn''s rebellious streak hadsted since his teens, never really fading. Most men his age were already married, settled, carrying the weight of a family. But Osborn was still fighting, alone, against the family he''d been born into torn between guilt over living off their wealth, and his endless urge to rebel against them.


    But this time, Victoria sensed something different in him.


    "Osborn, they''ll be okay. I promise you, I won''t let anything happen to them."


    She knew all of this was tied to McNeil.


    Years ago, she''d put everything on the line to build up McNeil''s connections, helping him rise. Now, McNeil stood so high above her-both in power and in influence that she couldn''t even hope to catch up.


    The knife Victoria had spent six years sharpening now turned in her own hand.


    The person she''d once trusted and loved the most had be the one to cut her the deepest.


    Osborn gripped her wrist tightly, his eyes burning with a resolve she''d never seen before.


    "Vicky, don''t get involved. You can''t fix this. I won''t have you threatened, and I absolutely won''t let you beg anyone on my behalf."


    "We rks aren''t finished yet. I''m still standing¡ªaren''t I?"


    He knew what she was nning. After all the years of tangled love and


    resentment between her and McNeil, she still hadn''t gotten the genuine affection she deserved from that bastard.


    Osborn couldn''t bear to watch her go back to those people, not for his sake.


    He spoke through clenched teeth, his voice rough: "Don''t go to him. Promise me, Victoria. Don''t."


    Victoria forced a shaky smile and gave him onest, fierce hug.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t trade my dignity for anything. Osborn, wait for good news from me."


    She turned away, tears streaming down her face uncontrobly.


    Osborn rushed after her.


    She was already in her car.


    "Victoria-!"


    He ran after her down the drive, watching her car disappear, pushing himself until he couldn''t see her anymore.


    Victoria''s emotions slowly settled as she drove. No one knew McNeil better than she did.


    He''d always made a show of giving her freedom, letting her be as willful as she pleased. But when she tried to weave her own web and fight back, she discovered that, somehow, an even bigger had been spun behind her back, trapping her before she even realized it.


    She wasn''t the only one ying this game. She suspected that the moment she decided to leave, McNeil had already started making his moves.


    When she returned to the Campbell house, Stein was already home.


    Victoria''s tears had long since dried. She found Stein and Jimmy sitting together at the coffee table, piecing together a puzzle. The sight made her unexpectedly relieved.


    "Aunt Victoria..." Jimmy greeted her politely, quieter than most children his age. After his courteous hello, he went right back to his puzzle.


    Stein stood up from the sofa, eyeing her carefully. "You saw Osborn?"


    Victoria nodded.


    Stein said, "It''s not the right time for me to step in directly, but I''m working behind the scenes for them. This city is full of powerful people¡ªthere''s always a way."


    She gave him a soft, reassuring smile. "Take care of yourself, big brother. Keep in touch with me, okay?"


    He looked surprised, sensing her intent to leave. "You''re not going to stay a few more days?"


    Victoria shook her head, calm andposed. "I''m just d to see you''re safe. There''s too much waiting for me back in Starfall City. I''ve booked a flight for this afternoon."


    She had to go back. Only there could she save Osborn.

 Chapter 297

    Even though her brother never said a word, Victoria noticed that the light in his study burned all through the night. She immediately realized just how dire the situation had be.


    If only she''d taken a bit more time to think things through when she first founded V&S Group, she never would''ve dragged Osborn into this mess.


    If the rk family hadn''t gotten tangled up, her brother wouldn''t be in trouble now. It takes the person who tied the knot to untie it.


    She was the one who pulled them in; now, the only one who could get them out was her.


    If the Turner family was still what it had been six years ago, she wouldn''t have any reason to fear McNeil.


    But six years had passed. The political and businessndscape had changed entirely, and her grandfather was gone. No matter who she turned to now, no one would be willing to help her solely out of respect.


    She''d handed McNeil the knife herself, and now the blow hade back to her. All she could do was ept it¡ªor bow her head to him.


    "I won''t stop you from doing anything you set your mind to," Stein told her, "but promise me, Victoria-no matter what happens, you have to take care of yourself first. As long as you''re safe, there''s always hope."


    His words touched her deeply.


    Unlike most brothers, who either smothered their sisters with overprotection or tried to control every aspect of their lives, Stein was different. Whatever Victoria wanted to do, he simply supported her in his quiet way, always ready to help but never discouraging or dismissive.


    Even now, with everything on the line, Stein respected her choices.


    But what Victoria didn''t see, as she turned away, was the worry and pain that flickered in her brother''s eyes.


    That afternoon, Stein drove her to the airport himself, with Jimmy in tow.


    Jimmy gave her a puzzle he''d put together, offering it up shyly. "Aunt Victoria, I made this for you."


    She gently tousled his hair, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "Next time, I''lle see you and your dad again," she said softly.


    She had no idea when "next time" would be. All she could do was hope Stein would stay safe.


    "Take care of yourself," Stein whispered, pulling her into a tight embrace the love of an older brother for his little sister shining through in that moment.


    With tears glimmering in her eyes, Victoria watched as the ne soared into the clouds. Sitting in the business ss cabin, gazing out at the endless blue sky, her features gradually grew somber.


    A few hourster, the ne touched down at Starfall City Airport.


    Yasmine was waiting for her outside, the car idling at the curb.


    "Ms. Turner, there''s been an incident at V&S Group..."


    Yasmine hadn''t wanted to bring uppany matters the moment Victorianded, but things were urgent; she had no choice.


    Victoria simply nodded and slipped into the backseat of the ck sedan.


    "Our government contract with Mr. Campbell was abruptly terminated. All the revenue we earned from the racing game-billions, really-was poured into drone development. Now, those projects are all on hold.


    I''ve already spoken with Mr. Campbell. He said there were some issues with the project and told us to just pause everything for now."


    Yasmine''s words tumbled out quickly, her worry evident in her voice.


    "Also, our ns to go public overseas have been scrapped. Without outside


    investment, the drone project could be stalled indefinitely.


    All our previous efforts might go to waste. On top of that, an anonymouspany


    has offered to buy out V&S Group for five billion.


    Ms. Turner, I should''ve told you this yesterday, but you weren''t here, so I had to wait until now."


    Victoria listened quietly, a bitter smile tugging at her lips.


    "Five billion?"


    She''d poured every cent earned from the racing game into thepany, not to mention the investments she''d secured from outside and the money she''d made through jewelry design and painting over the years-it all added up to that exact amount.


    An anonymous buyer offering to purchase V&S Group, and with the numbers calcted down to thest dor. Aside from McNeil, she couldn''t think of a single other person capable of this.


    Victoria clenched her fists, her neatly manicured nails digging into her palms.


    "I checked with the finance department," Yasmine went on. "All the expenses from


    the past few months-the new drone R&D, thepany''s operational costs¡ª total right around five billion.


    If we agree to this deal now, we''d actually an extra three hundred million. But the otherpany''s made it clear-if we drag things out another month, the offer drops by half a billion every month, until we finally agree to the sale."


    Victoria remained silent, turning over the numbers in her mind. In other words, if she agreed to sell V&S Group to McNeil now, he''d cover all her losses and even leave her with a few hundred million to spare. But if she stalled, the offer would keep dropping-five hundred million less each month-until she finally caved.


    The Langford Group was now the undisputed giant in Starfall City, while V&S Group was virtually unknown. With McNeil making his move, no otherpany would dare get involved in the acquisition-especially for a fledgling techpany like theirs, which, to outsiders, had little value.


    McNeil had yed his hand brilliantly. Only now did Victoria realize that even as she''d been carefully plotting her moves, there''d been a predator lurking in the shadows, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.


    Just when she thought she''d caught the prey, she became the prey herself.


    He truly was her prot¨¦g¨¦¡ªoutshining the master in every way.


    Yasmine waited anxiously for her response.


    Victoria finally spoke, her voice calm and tinged with steel.


    "Tell him to stop dreaming."

 Chapter 298

    Yasmine was left speechless.


    "But Ms. Turner..."


    Victoria''s patience was running thin. "Let''s drop this for now. Don''t bring it up to me again."


    Giving up on V&S Group would be the same as handing herself, her brother, and Osborn over to McNeil on a silver tter. She wasn''t that naive.


    "Understood, Ms. Turner."


    Yasmine focused on driving, her eyes flicking to the rearview mirror where Victoria was answering a call from McNeil.


    "We''ll pick up Gwyn together this afternoon," McNeil''s voice came through, deep and gentle. "It''s been ages since the three of us sat down for a family dinner."


    He sounded just like he had the first time Victoria met him-polite, saying her name with that easy confidence. Even back then, just hearing his voice had been dangerously seductive.


    "Fine."


    Victoria''s answer was clipped, almost through gritted teeth. The call ended soon after.


    That afternoon, when it was time to pick up Gwh, McNeil never showed. Victoria hadn''t been surprised; she''d suspected he was just talking for the sake of it. So she brought Gwh home herself. While Gwh sat at the kitchen table working on her homework, Victoria lingered nearby, helping when needed.


    It almost felt like old times-but only Victoria understood deep down that things could never go back to the way they were.


    As six o''clock approached, the low growl of a sports car engine echoed in the driveway.


    McNeil was home. Victoria kept her attention on her daughter''s homework, refusing to be distracted by his arrival.


    But Gwh''s ears perked up at the sound. She immediately dropped her pencil and dashed downstairs.


    Victoria followed, though there was no longer that chilly indifference she used to radiate around McNeil. She needed something from him now, but she was careful not to appear desperate.


    She knew exactly how McNeil operated; the moment he sensed she was at his mercy, he''d only push harder to make her yield.


    Stepping into the foyer, Victoria saw him standing there-a ck shirt hanging loose, the top buttons undone, hair slightly mussed. He looked nothing like his usual meticulous self.


    Their eyes met. McNeil''s gaze lingered on her, yful and a little insolent, a crooked smile on his lips.


    Victoria ignored him. Gwh ran straight into his arms, immediately spotting the new plush toy in his hand.


    "Daddy, did you get this for me?"


    Gwh hugged the toy with delight. Only then did Victoria realize how long it


    had been since she''d bought her daughter anything like that.


    "It wasn''t me, sweetheart. Violet picked it out for you."


    McNeil ruffled Gwh''s hair, his expression softening.


    Gwh, still holding the toy close, was about to thank Violet, but as soon as she noticed Victoria standing nearby, she swallowed the words.


    "Oh, I''ll go upstairs then. You and Mommy should talk," she mumbled, darting up the steps.


    It had been a while since she''d spent time with her mom, and Violet had been busy too-no one was around much these days. Gwh still remembered her toothache from thest time and had sworn off sweets before bed. Max''s advice echoed in her mind-it actually made sense.


    No matter what, she never thought Violet was trying to hurt her or make her ufortable. Maybe Violet just didn''t know any better, but she was always affectionate.


    Sinceing home, her mother wasn''t as strict as she used to be. Still, when they were together in the evenings, Victoria always made sure Gwh went to bed on time and brushed her teeth.


    Only after suffering through that dreadful toothache did Gwh start to appreciate her mother''s concern. Maybe Max was right-her mom really was looking out for her.


    McNeil watched Gwh disappear upstairs. Victoria remained by the doorway, silent, almost as if her presence was erased from the house.


    Victoria noticed that Xenia hadn''t even started dinner. So what had McNeil meant about a family meal? Surely he didn''t mean to take her and Gwh out to eat in public.


    In over six years of marriage, McNeil had never taken her or their daughter out to a restaurant as a family.


    So no, Victoria didn''t believe for a second that McNeil had turned over a new leaf or wanted to rekindle their rtionship by whisking them both out for a meal.


    McNeil''s eyes roamed over Victoria. She was dressed casually today-nothing like her usual style.


    Even at home, she used to wear things he found easy on the eye. She''d never been this rxed, nor did she dress in the sharp, professional outfits she wore at Quantum Core Technologies. Now, she seemed more hardened, less gentle than she once was.


    McNeil had never liked the no-nonsense attitude of a career woman. That wasn''t the image of a gentle, devoted wife he had in mind.


    He frowned, and Victoria met his gaze, her own mood sour.


    This man, who had yed the part of the refined, attentive husband for six years, always projecting that perfect image-today he looked nothing like that. His ck shirt, two buttons undone, revealed just enough skin to make any woman blush. Victoria''s cheeks flushed as memories from the other night crept in, irritating her all over again.


    Was he nning to keep up this roguish act forever? Or was this who he really was, underneath all the suave pretense? Had the past six years just been an borate show?


    One thing was certain-Victoria had never been impressed by the men around her. She especially disliked those charming, smooth-talking heirs who wore their arrogance like a badge. That was the type she found most insufferable.

 Chapter 299

    McNeil had all the trappings of old money¡ªa privileged, aristocratic air beneath the polished veneer of a trust fund heir. The first time Victoriaid eyes on him, she was utterly captivated.


    "Go upstairs and change. We''re having dinner at Granddad''s tonight. If he sees you dressed like this, he won''t be pleased."


    Victoria smirked inwardly.


    So much for the "just the three of us going out to dinner" he''d promised. Turned


    out, they were heading back to the old family estate to see the patriarch.


    No wonder McNeil hadn''t cut her loose yet-she was still useful to him.


    "Alright."


    She didn''t argue, just made her way to the room she hadn''t set foot in for ages. The moment she habitually flung open the closet doors, Victoria was stunned.


    Her clothes-all of them were neatly arranged inside. Same sizes, same styles, nothing missing, not even a single piece of lingerie. It was as if she''d never left at all.


    But she vividly remembered packing everyst item when she walked out the door.


    Back then, McNeil''s things were the only ones left behind.


    Now, both their clothes had found their way back to their ces, side by side.


    Victoria pulled out a dress that fit her perfectly. Except for the faint scent of newness, everything was exactly as it had been before she left.


    After changing, she nced at herself in the mirror. The woman staring back was the same one who, for six years, had devoted herself to McNeil without a hint of regret.


    But this time, there was something different in her eyes-a glint that hadn''t been there before.


    Her gaze drifted to the nightstand, where she spotted a fountain pen.


    She walked over.


    It was the special disappearing ink pen she''d bought for Gwh, meant for practicing letters¡ªa kind of pen where the writing would vanishpletely after half an hour. Gwh must have left it here thest time she was ying in the room. Victoria pocketed the pen before heading out.


    Downstairs, McNeil stood at the floor-to-ceiling windows, lost in thought, cigarette smoldering between his lips and one hand tucked into his pocket.


    The sound of Victoria''s footsteps pulled him from his reverie. He turned just as she began her descent down the spiral staircase, moving with a grace that made his breath catch.


    Her steps were light and poised. The hair she usually wore loose was now swept up, with just a few delicate strands framing her face. Pearl earrings adorned her ears, catching the light, while her bright eyes seemed to sparkle with a thousand hidden stars.


    Her figure was elegant in a knitted dress, the soft fabric tracing every curve and rippling with her movements.


    Six years as McNeil''s wife had transformed her from an innocent girl into a woman of depth and allure. Yet time had left no trace of weariness on her face.


    She was even more stunning than she''d been years ago, her beauty now touched by maturity.


    McNeil''s cigarette slipped from his lips before he realized it.


    The burning endnded on his hand, and the sting finally broke his trance.


    He snuffed the still-glowing cigarette out on the carpet with his shoe. "We''ll need a new rug."


    He strode straight toward her, reaching out as she stepped onto the final stair. Victoria hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she let him take her hand.


    It was just like their wedding day, when only the Langfords and the Turners had gathered in the old chapel. McNeil had taken her hand just like this, guiding her toward the priest, where they''d vowed-under the watchful eyes of God-to grow old together.


    "Mrs. Langford, you look beautiful tonight..."


    With a gentle squeeze, he pulled her into his arms.


    Victoria didn''t push him away, but once she found her footing, she slipped out of his embrace almost imperceptibly, keeping just enough distance between them. "I''ve always dressed like this. Perhaps Mr. Langford simply never noticed?" Every piece in that closet had been carefully chosen by her. She''d bought them only because, back when they were dating, McNeil had said he liked women who dressed elegantly-hair up, long dresses.


    That was his vision of the perfect wife, the idealdy of the house.


    Every dress, every essory she wore reflected McNeil''s taste.


    For six years, she''d loved him without a thought for herself.


    And now, after finally deciding to leave, McNeil noticed her dress¡ªand offered apliment.


    How ironic.


    "Mrs. Langford, you really know how to spoil a moment."


    He didn''t protest her distance, but he never let go of her hand.


    "Xenia, call Miss Gwh downstairs. We''re leaving."


    Xenia had been quietly watching them from the sidelines. For some reason, the couple''s intimacy struck her as odd-more strained than tender. She couldn''t shake the feeling that instead of growing closer, they were only drifting further apart.


    She wouldn''t dare specte about her employers'' marriage. Hearing McNeil''s instructions, she quickly answered, "Yes, sir," and hurried upstairs.


    Momentster, Gwh came bounding down, only to find her parents holding hands.


    She paused, puzzled, then tried to wedge herself between them in the car, but McNeil simply lifted her and set her on his other side.


    "I''ll sit with your mother," he said. "You sit next to me."

 Chapter 300

    Gwh reluctantly sat beside McNeil as the car pulled away from the curb. The moment they were in motion, McNeil''s knee-whether by ident or design- brushed against Victoria''s.


    Without drawing attention, Victoria edged herself away. It didn''t matter; within minutes, McNeil had shifted back, closing the gap.


    Irritation simmered in her chest. McNeil sat upright, acting as if nothing had happened, asionally making small talk with Gwh, but ignoring Victoriapletely.


    For Gwh, this was a rare visit with her mother. She''d hoped to wedge herself between Victoria and McNeil, maybe snuggle up to her mom and chat along the ride. Instead, McNeil had plucked her away like a kitten and set her on the opposite side. All the way to the old manor, Gwh kept craning her neck, trying to catch Victoria''s eye, while Victoria stared straight ahead, ignoring her daughter''s silent pleas.


    After several failed attempts, Gwh voiced her protest, but McNeil pretended not to hear.


    When the car finally rolled to a stop in front of Langford Mansion, Gwh hopped out, visibly frustrated.


    Victoria followed, and Gwh immediately ran over, grabbing her hand and refusing to let go.


    "Mommy..."


    She was her mother-so why should Daddy get to keep her all to himself?


    Victoria squeezed Gwh''s small fingers, and Gwh looked up. "Mommy, that race car model you had is that for Mr. rk? Not for Max, right?"


    Max had be a thorn in Gwh''s side, as if he might swoop in and steal Victoria away at any moment.


    Victoria didn''t quite follow her daughter''s line of questioning. "What do you mean?"


    McNeil was close by, feigning indifference while listening intently to every word between mother and daughter.


    Before Gwh could press further, one of the housekeepers came out to greet them. It had been months since both the young master and his wife had returned together, so the staff hurried inside to alert the old man of the house.


    "Sir, the young master, his wife, and Miss Gwh have arrived..."


    The patriarch appeared in the hallway, his face stern as always, though his eyes softened at the sight of Victoria-relief andfort flickering beneath the surface.


    "So, you two still remember me when I don''t send someone to drag you home? nning to wait until I''m dead to pay your respects?"


    Victoria said nothing at first. When the old man looked pointedly at her, she finally offered a quiet, "Grandpa..."


    He snorted, staring at her for a long moment before sighing. "Well, you''re back. Married couples fight and make up-it''s part of life. Don''t take everything so seriously."


    Victoria remained silent. Their situation was far beyond a simple lovers'' quarrel. When dinner was served, Gwh clung to Victoria like a barnacle, determined not to let her father snag the seat next to her mother. She mbered up onto Victoria''sp and refused to budge.


    "Mommy, I want some crab too. Can you help me crack the shell?"


    Once the crab was gone, Gwh demanded other dishes-if it was too hot, she made Victoria blow on it; if it was cold, she insisted it be sent back to the kitchen to warm up.


    Throughout the meal, Victoria barely touched her own te, busy tending to Gwh''s every whim.


    The old man chatted with his grandson as they ate; Victoria paid no attention to their conversation.


    Madonna sat at the far end of the table, keeping her distance from mother and daughter. Gwh had never warmed to her grandmother, but she was affectionate with the old man, answering every question with earnest seriousness. When they arrived, she''d greeted him with a chirpy "Great-Grandpa!"¡ªwhich delighted him to no end.


    Victoria, however, was no longer the spirited conversationalist she once was. She''d grown withdrawn, indifferent to anything concerning the Langford family.


    After dinner, the old man summoned the young couple to his study.


    "So, what are your ns? You can''t expect Gwh to be an only child forever."


    This was the old man''s usual routine: every time they came for dinner, he''d press them for a second child.


    Victoria used to find it endearing-it meant he genuinely wanted her to be part of the Langford legacy. Now, it felt hollow.


    All he cared about was the family line. Who bore the children hardly mattered to him.


    McNeil nced at Victoria, knowing she had no interest in another child.


    "We''ll talk about it. Maybe in a couple of years."


    "A couple of years? Gwh''s already five! Now''s the perfect time. I''m not getting any younger, you know. By the time you two finally make up your minds, I''ll be bones in the ground. I won''t live to see another grandchild."


    His tone was half-joking, but the pressure was real.


    McNeil turned to Victoria. "It''s not just my decision. I''d like another child, honestly."


    His gaze was intense, but Victoria felt as if he was looking right through her-at someone she no longer was.


    "Grandpa, I''ve started working at a newpany. Things are busy right now, so I don''t have ns for another child at the moment."


    The old man understood they were having problems, though he had no idea it had reached the point of living apart for months. Victoria''s talk of "work" was already a diplomatic understatement. He''d been deeply unsettled by her insistence on ending the marriage, and had worried day and night ever since.


    Now, seeing them both here, he was determined to fix things. In his mind, having another child would surely solve everything¡ªa woman with a baby wouldn''t have time for wayward thoughts.


    He hadn''t yet grasped how deep the rift between them ran. When Victoria mentioned her new job, he stared at her in disbelief.


    "A job?"

 Chapter 301

    Thorpe fixed his gaze on Victoria Turner. "Has someone been mistreating you? Or are we starving you at home? Since when is it your ce to be out working in public?"


    He turned, his eyes sharp on McNeil Langford. "What''s really going on here?"


    These two were getting more and more out of line.


    "What position does Victoria even hold at thepany? Surely the Langford family doesn''t need its eldest daughter-inw personally running the show. If things havee to that, then her husband clearly isn''t up to the job."


    Thorpe knew full well that his grandson had relied on his wife every step of the way.


    So when the Langford Group took off, old Mr. Langford had made it crystal clear: his grandson was to put his wife first, above all else.


    Now, hearing Victoria was going off to work, Thorpe found it absurd and had no idea what sort of drama the young couple was up to this time.


    Victoria''s answer was calm and measured. "It''s not the Langford Group. It''s a new tech startup. I just don''t want to sit around at home doing nothing all day-it''s got nothing to do with McNeil."


    She offered a casual excuse, hoping to brush him off, but Thorpe wasn''t that easy to fool. His temper red immediately.


    "Nonsense! You''re the eldest daughter-inw of the Langford family. How could you go work at someone else''spany? I''ve been telling you two to have another child-give yourselves something to focus on so you stoping up with these ideas."


    Victoria stayed silent, and McNeil didn''t bother exining.


    The two of them just sat there, cold and distant, and the more Thorpe watched, the more off things seemed. But he couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    They''d arrived hand in hand, looking like the perfect couple. Thorpe assumed Victoria was just sulking over some spat.


    "Victoria, be reasonable. I swear to you, as long as I''m alive, you''ll always be the Langford family''s eldest daughter-inw. There will never be anyone else."


    Victoria was unmoved. ¡°Grandpa, I''m going to check on Gwyn."


    She walked out. Thorpe turned to McNeil. "You''re just going to let her act out like this? Is she still hung up about Violet Marchand?"


    "You want to keep Violet around as a ything, fine by me. But you''d better make sure Victoria''s happy."


    Thorpe had never liked Violet. No matter where she came from, he didn''t think she was half as smart as Victoria¡ªand that mattered, especially for the family''s future.


    McNeil lit a cigarette, letting it smolder in his hand.


    "I don''t want another kid. Gwyn''s enough."


    He meant it. Victoria didn''t even want to share a bed with him anymore. If anyone thought they could get between them, they''d have to try a lot harder.


    Half the time, he didn''t even know where his next meal wasing from. How was he supposed to get Victoria to agree to another baby?


    It wasn''t up to him anyway, and honestly, he only enjoyed the process.


    Gwh had already been fighting for Victoria''s attention ever since she was born. If they had another, where would that leave him?


    "Bullshit. Utter nonsense."


    When Thorpe got angry, his words turned rough.


    "With just Gwh, what are we supposed to bring in a son-inw to carry on the family name? Haven''t you seen how Victoria''s heartless father left nothing for his kids?"


    Thorpe was fuming. The thought of his grandson ending up with nothing made his blood boil.


    McNeil shrugged. "What do you expect me to do? You handed Victoria fifty percent of the Langford Group, and she still didn''t bite. Lucky for me she didn''t¡ª otherwise, if we had a second kid, you''d just have me stuck at home ying househusband while you transfer the wholepany over to Victoria and retire."


    Thorpe red at him. "Don''t get smart with me, boy. I''m being serious. I don''t care what it takes-sweet talk, bribery, even if you have to force her just give me a great-grandchild, understood?"


    McNeil flicked his cigarette ash. "Aren''t you worried I''ll end up in jail if I take your advice literally?"


    Thorpe and McNeil argued for nearly an hour before he finally let him go.


    The housekeeper had prepared a spotless guest room for the couple, with Gwh''s room right next door.


    Victoria didn''t want to stay, but making a scene would only draw more suspicion from Thorpe, so she reluctantly agreed to spend the night.


    Gwh insisted her mother sleep with her, and Victoria was only too happy toply.


    That night, she bathed in Gwh''s bathroom, then made up a bedtime story to lull her daughter to sleep. Before long, both drifted off.


    Victoria had no idea how long she''d been asleep when she felt someone pinching her nose.


    "Stop it..."


    Half-awake, she felt like she''d slipped back in time to those early days after she and McNeil were first married.


    She rolled over, trying to sink deeper into sleep, but her breathing grew more difficult. Finally, she opened her eyes and saw McNeil sitting on the edge of the bed, holding a finger to his lips.


    "Come on,¡± he whispered, ¡°unless you want me to carry you."


    His voice was soft, and pale moonlight spilled through the window, casting his sharp features in silver.


    Under that cold glow, he looked almost otherworldly-so striking that Victoria''s sleepiness vanished in an instant.


    McNeil led the way, Victoria trailing behind, dragging her feet.


    At the doorway to his room, she stopped short.


    McNeil frowned. "If we don''t stay in the same room, Grandpa will get suspicious. You don''t want to cause trouble, do you?"


    Victoria hesitated; she really didn''t want to test Thorpe''s patience any further.


    "Rx, I''m not going to try anything. After six years of marriage, don''t you trust me?"


    Victoria''s expression was icy. Trust him?


    What a joke.


    It was trusting him that had gotten her into this mess.


    "Come in. I promise I won''t touch you..."

 Chapter 302

    Victoria had let herself believe his lies-if only for a moment.


    Still, she stepped inside, not wanting to arouse Thorpe''s suspicion.


    McNeil sat on the edge of the bed, and Victoria stood rigid, unmoving.


    "Victoria, we''re still married. Do you really see me as the enemy?" he asked quietly.


    She scoffed. Enemy? That was exactly what he was.


    He wanted to have her brother arrested just to force her to return? Victoria couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m not giving you V&S Group," she said tly. Not a chance.


    McNeil maintained his usual, courteous demeanor, his eyes meeting hers without flinching.


    "No business talk at home, Victoria. It''ste, let''s get some rest. I remember you used to love falling asleep in my arms..."


    Victoria folded her arms and pressed her back to the wall, refusing to budge.


    She knew she couldn''t trust him, but this was the old house-she couldn''t afford a scene here.


    McNeil reached for her. She wanted to resist, but she was powerless.


    "McNeil, I want Stein Campbell safe. No harmes to him," she said.


    His gaze stayed gentle. "Of course."


    "He''s my brother. Can you leave him alone?"


    McNeil nodded. "Alright."


    Victoria didn''t believe him¡ªnot for a second. He agreed far too easily.


    "What, you don''t trust me?" McNeil asked, a half-smile ying at his lips.


    "What about Osborn rk? Are they in danger too?"


    McNeil brushed a lock of hair from her cheek, tucking it gently behind her ear. Heughed softly.


    "If you don''t want anything to happen to them, nothing will. I promise, Mrs. Langford."


    His words were as warm as a spring breeze, indulging her every request.


    Victoria had expected a fight, but instead...


    Her hand trembled as it rested in his palm.


    McNeil watched her in silence, gently parting her bangs. In the muted glow of the night, he gazed at her wless face, then cupped the nape of her neck and kissed her-slowly, reverently, as if savoring a decadent dessert.


    Victoria''s eyes fluttered shut. McNeil tilted her delicate chin, forcing her to look at him.


    "I don''t like forcing you, Victoria. Tell me you love me..."


    She turned away, unable to say the words.


    She couldn''t even remember why she''d fallen for McNeil all those years ago.


    Still, McNeil remained tender. "Victoria, I want you. Give me your blessing, alright?"


    She said nothing.


    They spent the night entwined, and only at dawn did Victoria copse from exhaustion, falling into a deep sleep in his arms.


    McNeil showered at sunrise and then slipped back into bed, holding her until well after the morning light filled the room.


    When Victoria finally woke, her whole body ached-and the bed beside her was already empty.


    She shuffled out from under the covers, legs shaky, barely able to stand. McNeil was long gone, and Victoria couldn''t help but feel a pang of envy. Even after an entire night together, he looked as effortlesslyposed as ever. When it was time for work, her driver took her to Quantum Core Technologies. McNeil left in another car, dropping Gwh off at school on his way to the office. Victoria had barely settled in at the office when her phone rang-it was Osborn. "My parents and granddad are out. Turns out the police had the wrong people. They let them go. Just a false rm."


    Victoria''s hand shook as she gripped her phone, but she forced her voice to remain calm. "That''s good news. Once I finish up here, I''ll visit your family in Evermore City."


    Osborn paused for a moment. "Thank you, Victoria."


    She brushed it off. "No need to thank me. Good people alwaysnd on their feet."


    They chatted a bit longer before hanging up. For Victoria, knowing Osborn''s family was safe was all thefort she needed.


    McNeil had kept his word this time. Maybe he wouldn''t go after her brother, either.


    But-


    He clearly hadn''t given up on his n to acquire V&S Group. Victoria had asked Yasmine to reach out to Stein, but the project was still stalled with no end in sight.


    She knew she couldn''t be greedy. She couldn''t expect everything.


    McNeil''s true goal had never been V&S Group. He wanted the lucrative government contract Stein held. She''d stolen it from him, and now he was just taking it back-by any means necessary.


    What frustrated Victoria was how much she''d invested in V&S Group. All her hard- earned money had gone into it, and now, with McNeil throwing up obstacles at every turn, her cash flow was drying up.


    "George, Ms. Marchand has called for a department meeting this afternoon. Make sure your team in tech is prepared."


    The sweet voice pulled Victoria from her work. She nced up to see Violet''s new assistant¡ªa petite woman with a fresh, innocent face. She looked like a recent grad, but at twenty-four, she already had five years of experience.


    Compared to Georgia, she was sharper and more seasoned, always careful not to offend anyone and respectful to every department manager.


    Victoria thought Violet was getting smarter-using someone trulypetent as her assistant.


    "Got it. Jenifer, we''ve saved you some coffee for the afternoon break." Someone tried to butter Jenifer up, and she didn''t object. She smiled her thanks and, right there in front of everyone, popped the lid off her Starbucks and took a sip, never acting the least bit superior. People liked her for it. George told his team topile their research into a report for Violet''s meeting.


    Victoria''s own work was just getting underway. The new game was a role-ying title, a big shift from the racing game they''d done before. Built around ssic mythic figures, it was like a 3D online version of Diablo, but could also be yed solo.


    The visuals and character designs were rich, and the storyline was brilliant. When the first drafts came out, the tech team had been buzzing with excitement¡ªbut the programming was proving to be a massive challenge. After weeks of work, they realized they were hitting a wall.


    "Unless we bring in K, we''re kidding ourselves. At this rate, the finished game will be a joke."

 Chapter 303

    Victoria knew exactly who they meant by "K"-the person who held the core


    technology behind Quantum Core Technologies. Her heart raced with anticipation, but disappointment quickly followed. George tly refused to contact K, offering no exnation beyond a vague, "They''re not avable."


    At three in the afternoon, the conference room filled with the entire tech department. Violet swept in, poised and elegant, apanied by the new hire, Jenifer.


    She listened intently as the team reported on the progress of their new game. George had his assistant prepare a detailed update for Violet; after hearing it, she seemed genuinely pleased.


    "If there''s anything you need-whether it''s funding or talent-don''t hesitate to ask. Thepany is here to support you. Victoria, I''ve reviewed the performance reports George submitted about you. There are some truly impressive highlights. Keep up the good work. Thepany rewards everyone who makes a real contribution."


    Violet''s words felt like she was bestowing a great honor on Victoria. Jenifer led the apuse, and Violet nodded in acknowledgment of Victoria''s efforts.


    "There''s one more thing I want to share," Violet continued, her tone casual but her eyes sharp. "Ourpany, in partnership with Quantum Core Technologies, is in the process of acquiring V&S Group."


    Confusion flickered across the faces in the room, so Violet rified, "V&S Group is that techpany that bought the rights to our game. There were rumors about their government contracts, but now their finances are in trouble. Mr. Langford and Mr. Garcia have already moved to acquire them¡ª"


    Victoria''s gaze flickered over Violet-acquire? So, McNeil really did care for Violet; he let her in on major business deals before anything was set in stone. He didn''t even try to hide it.


    Her mind shed back tost night, to the intimacy she''d shared with McNeil, only for him to whisper another woman''s name at the end. The memory was as sharp as a p.


    Whatever tenderness she''d once believed in was gone. She was certain now- Violet was the only woman he truly cared about. There was no room for anyone else.


    She wondered if, in their most private moments, he''d ever pretended she was Violet. The thought made her sick.


    Victoria stayed silent, listening to Violet''s announcements without expression.


    The rest of the team seemed lost, so Violet pressed on. "To be more specific, Mr. Langford is acquiring V&S Group as a gift for me. If the deal goes through, I''ll be the new owner."


    Victoria didn''t react at first, but when Violet said she''d be the legal owner of V&S Group, a shiver ran through her. Under the table, her hand trembled.


    McNeil was buying herpany-just to give it to Violet? The idea was absurd, almostughable.


    Violet nced at Victoria, noting her nk stare.


    "Victoria, you designed that game-what''s your take on V&S Group?"


    Victoria wasn''t sure what Violet was getting at.


    "I think your connection to V&S Group runs deeper than mine," Violet replied with


    a little smile. "But a smallpany is a smallpany. It can''t make waves in the big leagues. Once V&S Group is under my name, I n to take a few people from the tech department with me."


    She looked straight at Victoria as she spoke. The rest of the team exchanged uneasy nces¡ªafter all, this was still Quantum Core Technologies, and Violet was still the vice president. Herments felt out of ce.


    Sensing the tension, Violet offered a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry. Mr. Garcia is already aware. I''ll remain vice president here, and V&S Group will be a subsidiary. I''m not here to steal anyone I''m here to help."


    Her words eased the room, but Victoria remained impassive through the rest of the meeting. When it finally ended, she called Yasmine.


    "Any news from thepany trying to acquire us? Any new moves?"


    She''d considered every possible scenario, but not this-McNeil buying V&S Group just to please Violet.


    Of course. He''d do anything for her.


    "Nothing yet," Yasmine replied. "But all our funds are tied up in the Campbell


    project. We can''t free up a single cent. Unless we sell thepany, there''s really no other way out."


    Victoria bit her lip. "Let''s wait. Just a little longer."


    The drone development project was on indefinite hold, which meant Stein''s troubles were far from over.


    Victoria''s thoughts spun-was McNeil only letting Osborn off the hook, not Stein?


    No, that couldn''t be it. Last night, he''d promised her he wouldn''t go after Stein. He''d even exined that Stein was like a brother to her.


    With no other options, Victoria dialed McNeil.


    "So you''re nning to buy V&S Group as a gift for Violet? McNeil, I''m not giving up thispany."


    His tone was icy. "Once thepany is mine, it''s my choice what I do with it. But think carefully¡ªif you refuse to let go of V&S Group, Stein is going to face charges. He could end up in a military court. Make up your mind."


    Victoria''s voice was steel. "You hate my brother that much? Why?"


    McNeil twirled a pen in his hand, his gaze dark with anger. "Victoria, after six years of marriage, I know exactly who''s in your family. Stein''sst name is Campbell, your mother''s is Turner. How is he your cousin?"


    "Don''t think I''ll believe there''s nothing between you two just because you gave him a title. I''ll ask you onest time-do you want Stein, or do you want V&S Group? You decide."


    "V&S Group, huh? Stein''s name is right there. Who''s ''V''? Is that you? Why not call it ''Victoria & Stein''?"


    A tremor ran through Victoria. McNeil saw through everything.


    "You named yourpany after another man. How am I supposed to feel as your husband? And now you want to take it public overseas-am I supposed to be the fool in front of the whole world? I won''t stand for it, Victoria. You know what you have to do."

 Chapter 304

    Victoria was silent for a moment before she finally replied, her voice cool and measured, "I''ll think about it."


    McNeil''s tone was clipped. "My patience is limited. You don''t have much time."


    The line went dead. Without missing a beat, Victoria called Yasmine. "I need you to tally up all my current assets. Sell anything that can be sold."


    She was buying time, fighting for every extra day. If V&S Group couldst just one more day, it was worth it. McNeil always kept his word-she knew he wouldn''t wait long. Meanwhile, she was drowning in work at Quantum Core Technologies, overseeing the development of their new game. K had also finally surfaced with


    news.


    For the first time, Victoria found herselfpletely overwhelmed. She even called her older brother, who, thankfully, still sounded as calm as ever.


    If Stein could still answer the phone, it meant for now-he was safe. That was a relief.


    The days blurred into a whirlwind of work, but Victoria still made sure to carve out time each day to be with Gwh.


    Gwh''s visits to Winding Peak Lane had grown fewer and farther between. Victoria knew the reason: Quantum Core Technologies was expanding rapidly, keeping everyone on their toes.


    Ever since Violet joined, thepany had grown stricter, its policies tighter. Violet herself was a workaholic. After being promoted to vice president, she''d led thepany to new heights-profits had more than doubled. Most credited Violet for


    the surge.


    Of course, some grumbled about the longer hours. But when payday came and bonuses were up twenty percent, everyint evaporated.


    One evening, McNeil called to tell Victoria to pick up Gwh-the next day there was a parent-child activity at kindergarten. Victoria understood: he was asking her toe home, to tuck Gwh in for the night.


    But then George messaged herst-minute: there was an urgent project, and she needed to workte. Victoria was caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    She called McNeil back. "Something''se up at the office-I might not make it tonight. I won''t be able to put Gwh to bed, but I promise I''ll be home first thing to take her to school tomorrow."


    Victoria was still under McNeil''s thumb. It had been nearly two weeks since he''d first told her to consider selling V&S Group to him.


    He hadn''t pushed further-perhaps because Victoria, unlike before when she''d found out about him and Violet and stubbornly moved out, was now morepliant.


    She did everything she could to stall, but the smartest move was to obey him in every other way.


    McNeil hadn''t yed his trump card yet, and she dared not make any sudden moves. They circled each other cautiously, both unwilling to show their hands.


    McNeil''s voice was cold. "You''re the one responsible for fixing this. I want a mother whoes home at night, a wife who fulfills her duties. Or you can choose to be a career woman. Up to you."


    He hung up without a hint of courtesy. Given the choice between being the perfect wife and mother or the upromising career woman, Victoria didn''t hesitate¡ª she chose the former.


    Gwh began spending more time with Victoria, and it seemed Victoria was bing more important to her than Violet, if only by a little.


    Still, the more time they spent together, the more inevitable the asional sh -Victoria couldn''t help but be strict with her. Even so, Gwh''s temperament had softened considerably.


    At school, Max was Gwh''s constant ymate. Max always envied her for having a mom, so Gwh, in turn, was less prickly with Victoria.


    One night, as Victoria was helping Gwh with her homework, George called her on video chat.


    "In about half an hour, Ms. Marchand wants the whole tech department in the conference room. If it were just overtime, I could cover for you, but for this, you need to be present."


    He added, "No need toe in-you can join from home. Ms. Marchand''s meetings are always urgent, and she won''t dy for anyone. Just keep quiet during the meeting. I''ll exin your situation."


    George always looked out for Victoria. Everyone had noticed how hard she worked since joining the tech department¡ªher efficiency was double that of anyone else. When she needed to leave for family reasons, no one begrudged her. In fact, no one was jealous; it was as if she''d be part of the family.


    "Thank you," she said, grateful. She''d simply told George she had a family matter that night, and he hadn''t pressed for details-just let her off the hook.


    It was a privilege only she enjoyed. Her colleagues all doted on her.


    Gwh, seeing her mother on the phone, asked curiously, "Mom, are you very busy?"


    Victoria stroked her daughter''s hair, her expression softening. "I have a video meeting soon, sweetheart. Once you finish your homework, you can y for a bit and then go to bed, okay?"


    Gwh looked up at her, a little disappointed. "Does that mean you can''t sleep with me tonight? Can you at least sit by my bed while you work?"


    Victoria shook her head. "The meeting will be noisy and gote-you won''t be able to sleep. You''re a big girl now, you can fall asleep on your own."


    Mostly, she was afraid Gwh would wander onscreen during the call.


    Gwh pouted, not ready to give up. She wanted to curl up next to her mother tonight. Back at Winding Peak Lane, she''d always fallen asleep in Violet''s arms- Violet never said no.


    Usually, if Gwh whined enough, Victoria would give in. She decided to try again.


    "No, darling. This meeting is important. You''re growing up-big girls learn to sleep by themselves."


    Victoria remained firm, soothing her for a while before getting up. The meeting would start in fifteen minutes; she needed time to prepare.


    Seeing that her mother wouldn''t budge, Gwh''s eyes filled with tears after Victoria left.


    She turned her gaze to the doll Violet had given her, walked over, and hugged it tightly before climbing into bed.

 Chapter 305

    Mom wasn''t going to tuck her in tonight-fine. Gwh could sleep hugging the doll Violet had given her.


    Stubbornly wiping away her tears, she kept ncing at the crack beneath the door, half-expecting Victoria toe back andfort her. But all she heard was the shuffle of slippers; the sound faded down the hall, and then the master bedroom door clicked shut.


    That was it. There was no hope left. Gwh crawled under her nket, resigned to sleeping alone.


    She stared at the doll in her arms for a while, then, feeling suddenly annoyed, tossed it carelessly onto the little couch-she didn''t want to hug it after all.


    She''d wanted to provoke her mom, to make Victoriae back and check in on her, so she''d deliberately clutched the doll Violet gave her. But her n backfired -Victoria really wasn''ting.


    It was boring, lying alone in her little bed, thoughts drifting in a hundred directions. Before she knew it, Gwh had fallen into a restless sleep.


    Victoria picked up herptop, intending to head to the study. But then again, McNeil mighte home at any moment.


    Lately, whenever she stayed at McNeil''s house, she made a point of staying in the master bedroom. That way, the moment he walked in, he''d see her there- resting, looking every bit the perfect wife. Wasn''t that the homey, harmonious family atmosphere he wanted to present? A doting father, a devoted wife, a lovely daughter?


    Whatever he wanted to see, she would show him.


    As for what she truly felt inside-well, that was none of McNeil''s business.


    At precisely 9:30 p.m., the meeting began.


    Violet sat in the office with the entire tech team assembled. When she nced at Victoria''s spot and saw only aptop there, her expression shifted briefly.


    "Ms. Marchand, Victoria''s been assigned remote duties tonight, so I had her join from home," George spoke up before Violet could even ask, making it clear this had been his call.


    The tech department was the backbone of Quantum Core Technologies, and George was their star-once the top graduate from a world-ss university. Curtis Garcia had gone to great lengths to lure him away from a Fortune 500pany. Violet knew exactly how valuable George was, so even though she was annoyed, she kept herposure and nodded at him with a polite smile.


    "You''re a good team lead, George. But everyone''s here, and no one gets special treatment. We''ll let it slide this time, but don''t make a habit of it."


    George and the rest of the team all let out a quiet sigh of relief. Everyone knew that, behind closed doors, Ms. Marchand and Victoria didn''t get along. What puzzled people was just how strange their rivalry was.


    Victoria had once been Mr. Garcia''s secretary, then transferred to the Investment Department, and finally, Violet herself had brought her into the tech division. On the surface, it looked like Ms. Marchand recognized Victoria''s talent and didn''t want it to go to waste. But despite giving her opportunities, she also seemed to trip her up at every turn-setting hurdles, nitpicking, making things difficult. No one had ever seen such a bizarre dynamic at work.


    Nobody really understood it. But since Georgia''s departure and the change in Violet''s personal assistant, there was a rumor floating around that Victoria was always one step ahead-maybe she wasn''t just Mr. Garcia''s rumored mistress after all.


    The meeting kicked off. Victoria had changed into smart business attire, no different than if she were in the office. Theptop camera was focused on her alone, but she could see everyone else on the video call. Her expression was as calm and professional as ever.


    She listened intently to everyment. She took notes, focused and attentive.


    Violet opened with a confident, twenty-minute monologue, then invited the team to speak up.


    Violet''s meetings always ran long, but no one ever dared doze off.


    About forty minutes in, Violet announced a five-minute break. Only then did the tension in the room finally ease.


    ¡°Still up thiste?"


    Victoria had just stretched when the bedroom door swung open.


    McNeil stood there, frowning, his voice deep and low.


    Startled, Victoria instinctively moved to block the screen with her body.


    "I''m on apany call..." she managed, rxing a little when she realized it was


    just McNeil. Only ten o''clock, and he was already home.


    Then it hit her-Violet was leading the meeting, and it wasn''t clear when it would end. Since Violet wouldn''t be keeping himpany tonight, McNeil must''vee home early.


    Their conversation drifted straight out through Victoria''s microphone.


    In the break, some of her colleagues were chatting quietly, but when a man''s


    voice echoed from Victoria''sptop, the whole room went silent.


    Was that Victoria''s husband?


    The man whose identity was thepany''s favorite rumor mill fodder.


    Ever since Victoria joined Quantum Core Technologies, the office gossip had exploded: her possible affair with Mr. Garcia, her mysterious background, the time she was picked up by a Rolls-Royce. Everyone wondered who her husband really


    was.


    "Is that your brother-inw?" someone whispered.


    Even with all the divorce rumors, tonight Victoria''s husband was home, and suddenly everyone was wide-eyed with curiosity.


    One voice carried, and both Victoria and McNeil heard.


    McNeil nced at Victoria. She couldn''t deny it, and she certainly couldn''t make up some wild story, so she just nodded and muttered, "Yeah."


    "Go on, I''ll take a shower," McNeil said, expression unreadable, but a faint smile tugging at his lips as he turned away.


    Victoria blinked, realizing she''d left her mic on. Was he doing this on purpose?


    No one caught the rest of their exchange, but the word "shower" came through loud and clear.


    Violet returned from the restroom and opened the conference room door, only to find the ce buzzing with suppressed giggles.


    "Well, well, Victoria¡ªyour husband''s off to take a shower. Is this bonus content for those of us without premium ess?"

 Chapter 306

    Victoria could hear the sound of running water from the bathroom not long after.


    Outside the video call, the office was in an uproar. Her coworkers in the conference room were buzzing with excitement, theirughter rising in waves, each teasing remark louder than thest.


    Victoria''s face was so red it looked like she might start bleeding from embarrassment. Thank God she wasn''t actually at the office right now- otherwise, she''d want to crawl under a rock and disappear.


    "What''s going on? Why''s everyone so worked up?¡±


    Violet had stepped out for a moment, and when she returned, she found the atmosphere unusually giddy.


    "It''s Victoria. Her husband''s back, and he''s taking a shower right now."


    Someone blurted it out, not realizing Violet was standing right there. He was grinning sheepishly when the person next to him nudged him in the side, only to look up and see Ms. Marchand right in front of him, startling him into silence.


    Violet frowned as she realized everyone was gossiping about Victoria and her husband.


    No one had a clue what Violet was thinking at that moment. Beneath her calm exterior, she was the only one in the room who actually knew who Victoria''s husband really was.


    Victoria had gone back to the Turner estate. Even if she hadn''t had timetely to be with McNeil, he was thest person anyone would expect to show up at Victoria''s side out of the blue.


    "If you''re all rested, let''s get started."


    Violet cut in, her tone impatient, and the room fell instantly silent.


    Victoria, meanwhile, was grateful for the quiet. With McNeil in the bathroom and the door closed, things had finally calmed down in her room. The heat in her cheeks slowly faded. McNeil was never the type to overstep, so why was he acting so out of character today?


    "Victoria, focus on the meeting," Violet warned her, convinced her team had made a mistake. It was probably just one of Victoria''s house staff, but someone had overheard a man''s voice and jumped to conclusions.


    Still blushing, Victoria was relieved that no one could see her.


    The meeting went on for another ten minutes or so. Violet had everyone lower their heads to study the documents, giving them five minutes to summarize their findings.


    Victoria buried herself in her notes when, suddenly, the bathroom door opened and a voice echoed out.


    "Could you hand me my underwear from the third drawer on the left in the closet? I forgot to grab them..."


    This time, McNeil''s voice came through loud and clear-from Victoria''sptop speakers.


    The entire conference room, Violet included, heard every word.


    Laughter erupted. The whole room was in stitches.


    Violet''s face went white as a sheet when she recognized McNeil''s voice. It really was him-McNeil was back, and not only that, he was in Victoria''s room.


    Just the two of them, alone, with McNeil fresh out of the shower.


    Violet, who''d spent the entire evening at work, had no idea when McNeil had gotten home. Had the two of them already... gotten intimate before the meeting, or were they nning to after?


    Victoria, mortified, mmed herptop shut and yanked out the power cord. She''d had enough.


    She got up and walked to the closet, digging through the drawers as McNeil had asked.


    The meeting was officially ruined, thanks to McNeil. She didn''t have the nerve to open herptop again-not when she had no idea what else he might pull next.


    "Why''d you stop? Is the meeting over already?"


    McNeil''s voice came from right behind her.


    Victoria turned, only to find herself pinned against the closet, his arms braced on either side, locking her in.


    He''d just stepped out of the shower, beads of water clinging to his hair. His bare chest was still misted with steam, a towel slung low around his narrow waist. Startled, Victoria dropped his clothes to the floor.


    "McNeil-"


    She''d barely whispered his name when he caught her gently by the neck, lowering his forehead to rest against hers, their noses brushing.


    His lips parted ever so slightly. "Call me what?"


    His hot breath grazed her wless skin, turning the tips of her ears pink. Call him what?


    Victoria nearlyughed. As if he''d ever let her call him anything but McNeil. Her back pressed firmly against the closet, McNeil''s lips found hers.


    His kiss was fierce and hungry, his hands sliding to her waist, pulling her tight against him.


    A feverish tension sparked between their lips, and Victoria barely dared to move her hands until McNeil guided them to rest on his chest.


    "Touch me-"


    He held her so close it was as if he wanted to fuse her to him.


    With little choice, Victoria let her hands settle on his iron-hard chest, the heat of


    his skin burning through her palms, matching the longing she felt from him in that moment.


    Quantum Core Technologies


    A meeting that was supposed tost at least two and a half hours ended abruptly.


    The entire tech team was stunned. Ever since Violet had be vice president, her meetings never ran under two hours.


    Victoria''sptop had gone dark, and Violet had just announced the meeting was


    over.


    Everyone secretly wondered if Victoria''s husband''s little cameo had rattled Ms. Marchand.


    To be fair, it was alreadyte. Ms. Marchand wasn''t single; in fact, her boyfriend was the most eligible bachelor in Starfall City, the man every debutante dreamed of. Yet here she was, stuck in a freezing office, discussing code with a bunch of engineers, instead of curled up in a warm bed with her handsome boyfriend.


    It wasn''t like the world would end if they finished early. Silently, everyone thanked the mysterious Mr. Victoria for the unexpected rescue.


    As soon as Violet left the conference room, she pulled out her phone and called McNeil.

 Chapter 307

    McNeil''s phone had gone straight to voicemail.


    Violet''s mind was running wild with images of McNeil in the shower. Was that why she couldn''t reach him? Were they... busy right now?


    She couldn''t stand not knowing. If McNeil wouldn''t answer, she''d get to the


    bottom of it another way-so she dialed Victoria.


    Victoria, at that moment, was pressed up against the wardrobe, her towel yanked away, right in the heat of things with McNeil.


    "My-my phone''s ringing."


    She barely managed to gasp out the words between his feverish kisses, but McNeil wasn''t about to let her go. He held her close, staggering with her over to the room''s only table, lifted her onto it, and, without looking, grabbed her phone, swiped to answer, and brought it to her ear.


    "Pick up-"


    Victoria nced down at the screen. Ms. Marchand.


    She hesitated, looking at McNeil for help, but his next move left her trembling so hard she nearly dropped the phone.


    With the phone pressed to her ear, Victoria managed a shaky, "Hello¡ª"


    She''d barely gotten the word out before McNeil''s lips found hers again. She gasped, covering her mouth with her hand as sounds escaped, not realizing that Violet could hear the strange noises on the other end. When Violet tried to listen more closely, though, the line went silent.


    "Where''s McNeil?"


    Victoria looked up at the man pinning her beneath him,pletely confused as to why Violet would be calling her of all people.


    "Ms. Marchand-"


    McNeil''s hand slid up to her pale neck, his kisses leaving her breathless. The phone slipped from her grasp and fell to the floor. Without missing a beat, McNeil scooped her up and carried her to the bed. She tried desperately to retrieve her phone-damn it, the call was still connected.


    McNeil leaned in, and Victoria couldn''t take it anymore, her muffled moans slipping out, low and intoxicating.


    On the other end, Violet''s face went bloodless as she realized exactly what she was hearing.


    No wonder McNeil''s phone was off¡ªVictoria was seducing him.


    Clothes were soon forgotten. McNeil, bathed in the soft light from the window, took his time drinking in the sight of her. He picked up her phone, holding it in one hand. "Your friend enjoys eavesdropping? Maybe ask her tomorrow if she heard enough."


    And with that, he shut the phone off right in front of her.


    Victoria barely made it out of bed the next morning, her whole body aching from a night that never seemed to end.


    When she finally opened her eyes, she realized she had less than ten minutes to get to work.


    She scrambled out of bed, rushed through her morning routine, and threw on her clothes as fast as she could.


    She arrived at the office just a minutete, took the elevator up to the tech department, and was greeted by sly grins all around.


    "Victoria, did your husband ever finish his showerst night?" someone teased. Her cheeks med instantly.


    ¡°Alright, knock it off. What happens between a married couple is none of your business," another co-worker scolded, though the whole department was snickering.


    Victoria just kept her head down and headed to her desk. George walked in, took one look at the group, and barked, "Enough with the party-get to work! We''re mmed today, and if you don''t finish, you''ll be stayingte. Ms. Marchand won''t hesitate to keep you all in meetings till midnight."


    The mention of Violet''s name was like a magic spell. Theughter died at once- nothing killed office chatter faster than Ms. Marchand.


    Ten minutes after she''d settled in, Victoria''s phone rang. It was Ailie.


    "Victoria, what happened with you and McNeilst night? The wholepany''s talking about you two!"


    Ailie''s usual outrage was reced by a gossipy, almost gleeful curiosity, as if she were relishing thetest scandal.


    Victoria rolled her eyes. ¡°Nothing happened. He was showering during a conference call, so I went to get his clothes, and I guess the call picked up some background noise."


    Ailie dropped her voice to a conspiratorial squeal. "Wait, wait-you two are back together, aren''t you?"


    Victoria didn''t want to think aboutst night. Together? That barely covered it. They''d had her phone on the entire time, letting Violet listen in for nearly twenty minutes.


    If McNeil hadn''t picked up her phone and switched it off, she''d never have known Violet had such a penchant for eavesdropping. She was certain Violet had heard everything, yet for some reason, she refused to hang up.


    Victoria was anxious on her way to work-not because she was afraid of Violet, but because the whole thing was so humiliating.


    Oddly enough, Violet hadn''t sought her out at all. Victoria was technically McNeil''s wife, but she felt like the one sneaking around, terrified of being caught.


    Ailie kept her on the line half the morning, too nosy to let go. Victoria finally had toe up with an excuse to end the call, or Ailie would have kept her gossiping all day.


    Right then, Curtis''s assistant stopped by, letting her know Mr. Garcia wanted to see her in his office.


    As she walked past Violet''s office, she noticed it was empty. Looked like Violet hadn''t evene in today.


    At Vertex Dynamics, Violet strode through the halls in heels, her chest tight, every step heavy.


    "Ms. Marchand?"


    Colleagues greeted her with the usual respect, though this time there was an edge of awkward amusement in their voices.


    Everyone assumed Violet was Mr. Langford''s favorite, but after his secretary let slip that the big package of umbres he''d sent to the office was actually for a junior manager at Quantum Core Technologies, the gossip mill had gone wild.


    Violet caught their odd nces but didn''t care. She hadn''t slept all night and feltpletely drained.


    McNeil''s office door was half-open. Without knocking, Violet walked right in. "Where were youst night?"

 Chapter 308

    There were still a few others in the office, but they all knew better than to linger and quietly gathered their things to leave.


    McNeil''s brow creased ever so slightly. "I have something to take care of. Wait for me in the lounge," he said, his voice steady andposed, betraying not the slightest hint of being caught off guard.


    Violet felt a tightness in her chest, as if she''d been holding her breath for too long and couldn''t let it out. In front of McNeil, she was always the picture of calm¡ª gracious, gentle, and unruffled.


    But his faintly displeased expression hit her like a blow. Violet apologized softly and slipped out of the room.


    "All right, I''ll let you get back to work. I''ll have the secretary bring in some pastries for your guests," she added, trying to keep her voice even.


    McNeil didn''t object and turned back to his business discussion.


    She shed a warm smile to those left in the office; every gesture and word marked her out as McNeil''s girlfriend-poised, considerate, and perfectly in control.


    Violet waited alone in the lounge for ages. Maybe the agony inside her just made time crawl slower than usual.


    When McNeil finally finished his meeting, his secretary came by.


    "Mr. Langford, Ms. Marchand has already left."


    McNeil merely nodded. "Okay."


    Stepping out of Vertex Dynamics, Violet was suddenly overwhelmed by the urge to cry.


    She pulled out her phone and dialed Yulia Morris. "Aunt Yulia, are you and Uncle Simms free for lunch today? I''d really like to treat you both."


    Yulia''s delight was palpable through the phone. "Of course we''re free! You know we''re always happy to see you. Your uncle and I have been talking about inviting you and Mr. Langford out for a meal, but we were worried you were both too busy with work."


    Violet bit her lip, hesitating for a moment before answering. "McNeil''s really busy. Today it''ll just be the three of us¡ªhe won''t be joining."


    She didn''t want to invite him, not afterst night.


    The memory of what she''d overheard gnawed at her, a thousand tiny ws scratching at her insides. She just couldn''t get past it.


    There was a pause on the other end. "Mr. Langford''s noting? Did you two have a fight?" Yulia asked, a little taken aback.


    Yulia and Simms had watched Violet and McNeil''s rtionship grow over the years, always with quiet approval. Not once had they heard of the couple arguing. This was the first time ever-an absolute anomaly.


    Yulia felt a flicker of anxiety. "No, it''s nothing like that. Please don''t jump to conclusions," Violet replied, her voice taut with stubborn pride. "I didn''t even tell him I was inviting you. I just wanted some family time, just us. No outsiders."


    The words came out sharper than she intended, but Yulia was no fool. She picked up on the tension immediately-something must have happened between them.


    "All right," Yulia said gently, "just the family. We won''t call anyone else."


    But as soon as she hung up, Yulia felt a jolt of unease. Violet had never acted this way toward McNeil.


    Her niece was never one to be swept away by romance; she''d always kept a cool head, even with McNeil''s overwhelming devotion. Yulia and Simms had hammered it into her from a young age-men were just supporting characters in a woman''s life. Never give your whole heart away. Take what you need, give only what you want. Never fall head over heels, or you''ll regret it forever.


    Violet had listened, and she''d made them proud-she''dnded McNeil, after all. But today, Yulia sensed something was truly wrong. She went to Simms''s office, though she didn''t mention her worries outright.


    "Violet invited us both to lunch," she said.


    Simms looked up, surprised. "They actually have time?"


    Everyone knew McNeil was a workaholic, hardly ever socialized, not even with his own father-inw. If it hadn''t been for Violet, Simms wouldn''t have had a single private meal with McNeil in thest six years.


    It was a lingering sore point for Simms. Back when old Mr. Turner was alive, he''d controlled the family purse strings; Edith Turner had kept Simms on a tight leash, and even their only daughter wasn''t on his side. Forget about getting any help from his son-inw.


    But after Violet and McNeil''s rtionship became public, everything changed. Yulia didn''t mention that McNeil wouldn''t being-she just smiled and nodded. Violet didn''t go back to Quantum Core Technologies. Instead, she headed early to the restaurant they''d chosen, ordered a coffee, and sat by the window, watching the traffic flow below.


    She tried to empty her mind, but all her thoughts kept circling back to McNeil and Victoria.


    She and McNeil had known each other for years, but they''d never gone all the way-not really. When his grandfather refused to approve of their rtionship, Violet had stormed off in anger, hoping to force McNeil to prove his loyalty.


    Who could have guessed that while she was abroad, McNeil would marry another woman¡ªa near stranger he''d known less than a week¡ªand have a daughter with


    her.


    When Violet first heard the news, she hadn''t taken it seriously. She was sure it was McNeil''s ploy to make her jealous and win her back.


    But she was young and stubborn, too proud to give in. She ended up falling ill and had no choice but to return home.


    Just as she''d expected, the moment she was back, McNeil sought her out, caring for her with unwavering devotion.


    Yulia and Simms had stepped in right away, urging the two of them to get back together. Violet had relented-barely. If McNeil hadn''t been so attentive, she never would have forgiven him for marrying someone else.


    She sat in the restaurant for nearly half an hour before McNeil finally called.


    Her eyes stung with tears, but she didn''t answer. He didn''t call again. Violet thought he might at least send a text, but her inbox was empty. Her mood only darkened.


    Just before noon, Simms arrived at the restaurant''s private dining room, Yulia at his side. Both were dressed to the nines-Simms in a suit and tie, Yulia with her hair freshly styled. They''d both made an effort, expecting to dine with McNeil.

 Chapter 309

    Simms wore the smug expression of a man used to getting his way, and he''d gone out of his way to make sure Yulia looked every bit the societydy-her elegant outfit and expensive jewelry the perfectplement to his own image.


    As soon as they appeared at the restaurant entrance, the manager hurried over to greet them.


    "Good afternoon, sir. Do you have a reservation?"


    Simms replied coolly, "The private room under Mr. Langford''s name."


    The manager hesitated, frowning in confusion. "Mr. Langford? Which Mr. Langford?"


    Yulia linked arms with Simms and interjected with a gentle smile, "I know where Violet is. Let''s go."


    Simms'' face darkened with irritation. This manager clearly didn''t know his ce. Simms made a mental note to speak to the restaurant owner-someone would be looking for a new job soon.


    Yulia led Simms gracefully into the private dining room. Inside, only Violet sat waiting.


    "McNeil isn''t here yet?" Simms asked, scanning the room.


    Violet''s face fell immediately, but Yulia was quick to smooth things over. "Violet rarely has time to bring us together for a meal. Mr. Langford''s busy, and if he couldn''t make it, that''s fine. There''ll be plenty of chances."


    Simms was hardlyforted. He''d cleared his lunch schedule for this, turning down a meeting with several major investors because McNeil had asked him toe. Now, finding only Violet here, he felt his time was being wasted, and it showed inly on his face.


    "Order whatever you like, both of you. Lunch is on me today," Violet offered politely, trying to lift the mood.


    Simms kept his tone cold. "Let your aunt do the ordering," he said, making it obvious he wasn''t in the mood for small talk.


    Violet didn''t take offense. In truth, she was feeling low herself, and had invited Yulia and Simms only because she had no one else to turn to. Her own parents were far away in a tiny, forgotten town-uneducated, never fitting in with her world. She''d moved to Starfall City in middle school, sent by her parents to live with her aunt and uncle, who promised her better prospects.


    And they''d delivered. Simms and Yulia had treated her like their own, giving her an allowance that would make most college students blush, and even buying her a vi of her own. At thirteen, her life had changed overnight from a country girl in hand-me-downs to a socialite with the world at her feet.


    Now, Violet had all but forgotten her roots. She ordered a few of Simms'' favorite dishes, but no one was really interested in eating. Simms checked his watch repeatedly, his impatience growing more obvious by the minute. Violet barely noticed.


    Yulia broke the silence, "Did you have a falling out with Mr. Langford?"


    Simms immediately perked up, his expression sharpening as he studied Violet. "You two argued?"


    Violet stabbed her fork into her cake, crumbling it without realizing. "No, Uncle. If you really want to help, maybe you should pay more attention to Victoria."


    She set her utensils down and slumped back in her chair, her mood ck.


    At the mention of Victoria, Simms'' already sour mood turned stormy. "What''s she done now?"


    Yulia chimed in, puzzled, "Aren''t you both at the samepany? You''re vice president-she can''t outshine you there."


    Violet gave a bitterugh. "And what does that matter? I''ll never be as good at ying the temptress as she is."


    Her eyes flicked to Simms, as if ming him.


    "You''re saying your issues with McNeil are because of Victoria?" Simms was skeptical, and Yulia looked incredulous.


    ¡°That''s impossible. Victoria''s been married to McNeil for years and no one in Starfall City even knows she''s Mrs. Langford. Everyone knows you," Simms said honestly.


    Yulia nodded in agreement. "Violet, maybe it''s all a misunderstanding. Mr. Langford isn''t like other men. With his sess, anyone else would have women lining up for attention, but he only has eyes for you. You''re his one and only."


    Violet felt her mood lift at their reassurances. She''d almost brought up what she''d overheard on the phone yesterday-the ugly truth that still stung. But maybe, she thought, McNeil was just being considerate of her health, choosing to cherish her instead.


    Victoria? She was nothing. If McNeil still refused to acknowledge her as his wife, what did she have topete with? Even if McNeil did sleep with Victoria, wasn''t it just a man''s way of letting off steam? And at least the woman at home didn''t cost him anything.


    That thought put a smug smile back on Violet''s face.


    Simms watched her carefully. "Don''t overthink it. McNeil doesn''t seem to care for Victoria. Still, men are men-they care about some things more than others. You might want to put more effort into that side of your rtionship, instead of burying yourself in work."


    But Violet scoffed at his advice. She''d never stoop to using her body to please a man-that was beneath her. If Victoria wanted to use that cheap trick, let her. It wouldn''t get her anywhere.


    With her mind made up, Violet''s appetite returned. She took a few bites, and then her phone buzzed-McNeil''s name on the screen.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m having lunch with my aunt and uncle..."


    McNeil replied in his usual calm tone, "Alright. Call me when you''re done. I''lle pick you up."


    Violet''s smile brightened, and Simms exchanged a nce with Yulia.


    "Who was that?" Yulia asked.


    "Of course, it was McNeil," Violet replied, unable to hide her satisfaction. "He said he''lle pick me up when we''re done."

 Chapter 310

    Violet set her phone down with a satisfied grin, and Simms and Yulia couldn''t help but smile too.


    ¡°Oh, right¡ªViolet, didn''t you have something you wanted to say earlier?"


    Simms had been too distracted by McNeil''s absence to notice Violet''s earlier mood, but now that things seemed to be going well between her and McNeil, he finally remembered to check in.


    Violet picked up a piece of cake and took a bite, savoring its sweetness. "Nothing important," she said.


    Meanwhile, Victoria was working herself ragged at the office. Luckily, whether out of sudden generosity or because he''d promised Violet to take Gwh out, McNeil messaged her to say he''d handle their daughter''s pick-up for the next few days.


    Victoria could hardly believe her luck. She''d just started to pick up a lead on K- someone practically legendary at Quantum Core Technologies. Supposedly, K held thepany''s most critical algorithms in his hands, but unless there was a crisis, no one ever bothered him¡ªand even then, seeing him in person was rare.


    She''d gotten a sliver of information from George: K was an entric. Nearly everyone who''d tried to meet him ended up frustrated or bewildered by his bizarre ideas.


    No one dared to talk much about him, either. K''s background was mysterious, and it seemed he only coded for fun-helping out when he felt like it, ignoring everyone when he didn''t. Not even the CEO could force him to do anything on a bad day.


    As George passed by her desk, Victoria called out to him.


    "George, about that favor I asked?"


    He looked at her and sighed. "If you insist on meeting him, you''d better prepare yourself."


    "I have no choice," Victoria said. "Without him, I can''t finish the next phase of the program. He''s got thetest algorithm, and if I can master it, it''ll save us tons of time and make our product nearly impossible to crack."


    She knew that once a product became a hit, copycats were inevitable. That kind of damage was nearly impossible to undo.


    She''d been watching K for a long time now. There was no way she could write that kind of code herself. Her only hope was to find him and convince him to teach her.


    George shrugged. "Alright. I know where he lives, but whether you seed or not is up to you. The guy''s a total wild card. He only does what he wants, when he wants."


    Victoria''s lips curled slightly. "As long as he''s human, that''s enough for me." Everyone has desires, everyone has a weakness. Victoria didn''t mind a drawn-out battle of wills¡ªthe only thing that mattered was eventually winning.


    George nodded. "Well, good luck."


    He handed her a note. Victoria unfolded it and found an address in Starfall City''s most exclusive residential district-where property prices started in the tens of millions.


    No wonder K acted so untouchable. Even among business elites, few could afford to live there unless they were truly powerful.


    For the first time, Victoria felt uncertain. This man wanted for nothing-money definitely wasn''t his Achilles'' heel.


    With her evenings free now that McNeil was handling Gwh, Victoria suddenly had plenty of time.


    After work, she grabbed a quick bite near the office and then called Yasmine, asking her to drive her to K''s building.


    Victoria had dressed with extra care, scrutinizing her appearance in the mirror to make sure she looked polished and professional-nothing out of ce.


    When she arrived at the gatedmunity, the security was intense.


    No ordinary visitor could get in without a solid reason or a call from a resident to the front desk.


    At the gate, Victoria gave her phone number and said, ¡°I''m a resident here. Just got back from a trip abroad. Could you let me in, please?"


    After confirming her identity, the guard''s demeanor changed in an instant.


    "Wee home, Ms. Turner-please drive in."


    Yasmine''s car rolled through the gates without a hitch.


    Thest time Ms. Turner had shown her deed to this address, Yasmine had been stunned. You couldn''t buy a ce here with money alone.


    "Wait for me in the car," Victoria said as they parked. "I need to do this alone."


    George had warned her: K was unpredictable, and if she annoyed him even once, she''d never get another chance.


    Victoria discovered, to her surprise, that K lived on the same floor as her own apartment.


    Unfortunately, her ess card only allowed her to reach her own floor. To get to K''s, she''d have to climb nearly fifteen flights of stairs.


    She sighed. For a genius like this, she''d go the extra mile-literally.


    Thankfully, she was fit, and fifteen floors didn''t faze her.


    Atst, she reached K''s door and rang the bell.


    No answer. She waited, then pressed her ear to the door, wondering if anyone was home.


    Just as her cheek touched the wood, the door swung open.


    "Who are you looking for?" asked a young man with a strikingly handsome, boyish face.


    The only thing that didn''t fit the picture was his wild, messy hair. He looked half- awake¡ªeven though it was already 6 PM, he seemed like he''d just rolled out of


    bed.


    He eyed Victoria warily. She blinked in surprise. "Excuse me, is your father home?"


    The boy''s lips curled into a smirk. "My dad? Been dead for years. Wrong grave,dy."


    He started to close the door, but Victoria wedged her foot inside.


    "Sorry to intrude," she said quickly. "I''m here to see K. Is he in?"


    She figured it was just a prank-maybe the kid was trying to mess with her.


    Resolved, she decided to be upfront about her purpose.


    The boy studied her for a long moment.


    "Come in. Sit wherever you want. Who sent you?"


    Victoria hesitated. This was K? She''d imagined someone nearly thirty¡ªa genius programmer at the top of his game. Yet here he was, looking more like a teenager.

 Chapter 311

    "You''re...K?"


    Victoria could hardly believe it.


    Right in front of her, the boy pulled off his shirt without a second thought, revealing a lean, muscr torso. Then, just as casually, he grabbed a fresh T-shirt from the sofa and pulled it on, moving around with the easyfort of someone alone in their own home.


    "How old are you, anyway?" he asked, running a hand through his hair. "I''m twenty-three. You can''t be more than, what, twenty-five? So who do you think I am?"


    Hearing his age only left Victoria more confused. The guy-no, man-was barely two years younger than her. But that face, all innocent charm and sharp, upturned eyes... How could anyone look so angelic and yet so mischievous at the same time?


    "I actually came to talk with you about that algorithm project," she said once she''d gathered herself. "I was hoping you might have some time?"


    K nced at her, stifling a yawn, and rubbed his stomach dramatically, as though he hadn''t eaten in days. "I''m starving. Can''t think straight unless I get some food."


    Victoria''s gaze drifted around his apartment. Clothes scattered everywhere, expensive action figures piled on shelves and carpeting the floor-total chaos. That old saying came to mind: even a rat would need GPS to find its way in here. "What do you want to eat?" she offered. "I can cook something for you."


    That, at least, she could handle. Victoria wasn''t much of a chef, but she could manage a simple bowl of pasta.


    "Fridge is over there. Help yourself," K replied, waving a hand. "Once I''ve eaten, I''ll be able to think. Just don''t burn my kitchen down. I''m gonna y a few rounds call me when it''s ready."


    Without another word, he strode off to his room and mmed the door, leaving Victoria alone with his mountain of collectibles-apparently unconcerned she might walk off with half his stuff.


    Surveying the disaster zone, Victoria felt a wave of despair. Picking her way around what looked like weeks-oldundry, she made it to the kitchen.


    As soon as she opened the fridge, an avnche of food tumbled out: fruit, vegetables, all stuffed in haphazardly. She barely managed to catch a carton of eggs before it hit the floor.


    At least the pots and pans were neatly arranged; she''d be able to find what she needed. From the looks of things, though, K didn''t spend much time cooking. After sorting through the packaged foods, she tossed out anything expired-there was a lot then tied on a clean apron and set about boiling some pasta.


    Good thing she''d eaten beforeing over. Anyone else would have shaken their head at the state of this ce.


    As the noodles cooked, she tidied up the kitchen, tossing out the mountain of old food.


    Ten minutester, the meal was ready. Victoria knocked on K''s door. "Dinner''s ready!"


    The sound of gunfire and explosions from his game echoed through the door, but he called back, "Just let me finish this round."


    Victoria eyed the mess in the living room, feeling dizzy. She''d never seen a ce this chaotic. The thought of discussing work with K in this environment made her want to suffocate.


    When K finally emerged from his room, he barely nced at her before heading straight for the kitchen and digging in. As soon as he''d finished, he disappeared back into his room, headset already back in ce.


    Left alone, Victoria couldn''t help herself. She rolled up her sleeves and started cleaning, unable to stand the mess. She''d grown up in spotless homes; being here sent her neat-freak tendencies into overdrive. Two hourster, after she''d scrubbed, vacuumed, and organized everything in sight, night had fallen outside. She nearly forgot why she''de in the first ce. When K finally reappeared, he stopped short, stunned.


    "What did you do to my ce?"


    Victoria blinked, sheepish. "Sorry, it was just so messy I couldn''t help myself."


    Thank God McNeil wasn''t like this, she thought. If he were, she''d have run from their engagement on the spot.


    "Not bad," K said approvingly, handing her his empty bowl. "Got any more? I''m still hungry."


    Victoria stared at him, speechless.


    He grinned. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you cook for free. Tell me what you want-I¡¯II grant you three wishes."


    "Alright," she agreed, suddenly hopeful. "I want¡ª¡±


    "How about this," K interrupted. "Youe over three times a week and cook for me. Whatever you want to ask, I''ll answer. No secrets."


    He shed her a dimpled smile, looking for all the world like a mischievous schoolboy rather than an entric genius. Victoria found herself nodding, a little dazed.


    Deal. If he really was K, she needed his help. Those algorithms could unlock the next stage of her drone project-better battery life, heavier loads. They were stuck, not forck of funding, but because of technical obstacles. If anyone could break through, it was him.


    "Alright. I''ll wait until you''re done gaming," she said.


    Victoria settled on the couch, scrolling through her phone as she waited. But as the minutes dragged on, exhaustion caught up with her, and she dozed off.


    It was deep into the night when K finally finished. He nced at her curled up on the sofa, a faint, mocking smile ying on his lips. Then he tugged at her hair. Victoria jolted awake.


    "It''ste. You should head home," he said. "Just the two of us here-I''d rather not give the neighbors anything to gossip about."

 Chapter 312

    Victoria nced at her phone-it was alreadyte. She barely knew this man, he certainly wasn''t a child in need of looking after, and staying any longer just felt


    inappropriate.


    Quickly, she stood and apologized. K looked at her with a disarmingly innocent expression.


    "If you have time tomorrow, could youe over again? I''d love to have your pasta," he said, a hint of yfulness in his voice.


    Sometimes, a man''s pleading could be even more persuasive than a woman''s. Victoria, who still needed his help, found herself nodding before she could think twice.


    Downstairs, Yasmine was waiting in the car and nearly dozing off. As soon as she saw Victoria emerge, she hopped out to open the door for her.


    "All set, Ms. Turner?" she asked.


    Victoria hesitated at the question. Was everything really settled?


    She''d been here four or five hours. All she''d aplished was tidying up his ce, making him a meal, and taking a nap. As for what she''d actuallye to discuss-she''d gotten nowhere. She remembered K''s promise: after a few rounds of his game, he''d talk with her. But one round stretched into another, and by the time night fell, they still hadn''t spoken. In the end, she''d simply let him usher her out.


    Yasmine could read her disappointment right away. "No luck, huh?"


    "It''s fine. I''lle back tomorrow," Victoria replied.


    "Wait, what?"


    After a long, fruitless night, Victoria dragged herself into the office the next day, yawning nonstop. George spotted her and hurried over.


    "So? Did you see K? What did he say? Is he as entric as they say?"


    Truth was, George had never met K either.


    Victoria felt embarrassed to admit she''d been yed for hours with nothing to show for it, so she just shook her head. "I haven''t gone yet. Maybe next time¡ª been busy with family stufftely."


    George instantly recalled the man''s voice that had drifted from herptop during thatst meeting and abruptly fell silent. Now that the quarrel between her and her husband had passed, of course she''d be preupied.


    During the day, Victoria focused on coding at her desk. After work, she headed back to K''s apartmentplex, making a stop at the market to restock his fridge with fresh fruits and vegetables.


    She climbed all fifteen flights again to his floor. This time, she just rang the doorbell. K opened the door almost immediately.


    "Right on time," he greeted her with a sheepish grin.


    Victoria''s heart sank when she saw the state of his living room. She''d just cleaned


    it yesterday, but now it was aplete mess again. K was sprawled out, surrounded by Lego bricks and collectible figurines, none of which seemed to have a ce. Honestly, his habits were something else.


    With a resigned sigh, Victoria started cleaning up after him again.


    Once the chores were done, she headed to the kitchen and whipped up a proper meal¡ªno more nd noodles tonight. Her cooking skills, honed during her years abroad when she couldn''t stomach local food, didn''t disappoint. Back then, Lyndon and the others had gotten to know her bying over for her home- cooked meals, and through their shared obsession with racing, they''d eventually formed a team.


    Victoria had always had a knack for knowing what men liked to eat. To be fair, aside from all she''d done for McNeil during their marriage, she''d lived a pampered life-hardly ever setting foot in a kitchen. Thest time she''d cooked for McNeil was when he was sick, making him a pot of nourishing soup.


    Now, in no time at all, she''d prepared four dishes and a hearty soup. If she hadn''t already eaten beforeing, the delicious smells would have been torture.


    K stayed holed up in his room gaming until the aroma of food lured him out,


    stomach growling. He didn''t say a word, just sat down and dug in.


    By the time Victoria finished another night of chores, it waste again¡ªand she''d gotten absolutely nowhere.


    For several days, it was the same story. K gave her no opportunity to talk about algorithms or code; he only ever had her running errands and doing housework.


    Victoria struggled through her days at the office, exhausted from herte-night visits. By the time she returned to the Turner family home, it was already the early hours of the morning.


    K was a true night owl, always full of energy after dark, constantly finding things for her to do.


    One afternoon in the office, Victoria was typing away at her keyboard when, before she knew it, she''d slumped over and nearly fallen asleep at her desk. A colleague passing by gave her a gentle shake.


    "Victoria, wake up. We''re at work, you know."


    The colleague walked off snickering, leaving Victoria baffled by the teasing.


    Meanwhile, Violet was making her rounds through the tech department when she overheard whispers at the coffee station.


    "Victoria must have patched things up with her husband. Ever since that meeting, she''s looked exhausted¡ªprobably keeping busy at night, if you know what I mean."


    "I heard her husband''s voice that day... Honestly, that deep, velvety tone you only read about in romance novels? He''s the real deal."


    Violet''s expression soured. She wasn''t trying to take it personally, but McNeil hadn''t been by Winding Peak Lane all week, and Gwh hadn''t stayed over either. Sure, they''d met up to eat and y with their daughter, but by eight o''clock McNeil always left with Gwh in tow-he never spent the night.


    Violet''s heels clicked down the hallway. Inside, Victoria was struggling to stay awake at herputer, her head nodding dangerously close to the screen.

 Chapter 313

    Still half-asleep, Victoria was jolted awake by a few sharp taps on her office window.


    "Victoria. My office, now."


    Violet didn''t wait for a response, just turned and walked away, leaving Victoria no choice but to stand up and follow, her steps a little unsteady.


    That man was just too much¡ªshe''d already decided there was no way she''d go to him again tonight. She needed a proper night''s sleep.


    When she entered Violet''s office, Violet said coolly, "Close the door."


    Victoria didn''t budge. "If you have something to say, Ms. Marchand, just say it. There''s nothing here that others can''t hear."


    All this secrecy-she could already imagine the office rumor mill going into overdrive.


    Victoria was tired of it. Somehow, she was always at the center of every bit of gossip in thepany. Wasn''t everyone obsessed with Violet and McNeil before? When had she be public enemy number one?


    Violet''s hand clenched tight around her pen. "Just a reminder to focus on your work. If you''re too tired to do your job, don''t bother showing up. Everyone here is working hard-what exactly are you doing?"


    Victoria blinked, stunned. She was working herself to the bone too, she just didn''t parade it for everyone to see like Violet did, as if she was the only one putting in any effort.


    "Victoria, a woman''s youth doesn''tst forever. If you waste it pleasing a man, I really don''t think you''re cut out for this job. If you want to be a strong, independent woman, start acting like one."


    She never mentioned McNeil by name, but Victoria could hear the usation behind every word-Violet was ming her for chasing after him.


    What a joke. McNeil was the one who wouldn''t leave her alone. Victoria was about to fire back when suddenly Ailie burst in.


    "There you are, Victoria-I''ve been looking everywhere. Ms. Marchand, is there a reason you needed Victoria?"


    Ever since Ailie had called Violet a "washed-up diva" and somehow escaped being fired, Violet seemed to have a permanent chip on her shoulder around her. Now, seeing Ailie appear in her office unannounced, her expression soured even more.


    Victoria smirked. "Ms. Marchand just wanted to remind me to focus on my work and stop trying to seduce men."


    It was the first time Victoria had ever thrown such a pointed barb at Violet, and Ailie jumped right in, a glint in her eye.


    "Oh, Ms. Marchand''s talking about that time Victoria''s husband was showering during your office meeting, right? What, are you jealous because a married couple''s private life is none of your business?"


    Violet''s face turned icy. Nothing good ever happened when Ailie showed up. How had she even gotten in here without an appointment?


    Ailie went on, utterly shameless. "I mean, Victoria, your husband''s a machine, isn''t he? Seven or eight times a night-no wonder you don''t have time for anyone else."


    Victoria''s face flushed scarlet. She honestly had no idea how Ailie could say things like that with a straight face; she herself could never pull it off.


    And anyway, McNeil wasn''t some insatiable beast-four times was the most he''d ever managed...


    She caught herself getting lost in the details and quickly reeled her thoughts back in. Violet was practically shaking with rage.


    "Ailie, I''m speaking with Victoria. This has nothing to do with you."


    Violet had never lost herposure like this before. Lately, things with McNeil had been... off. Or maybe, if she was honest, McNeil had never shown her anything beyond polite friendship. At most, they''d shared the asional meal or yed with Gwh together.


    There had never been any real intimacy. What Ailie was implying had never happened. So why could McNeil be that way with Victoria?


    Their divorce was already on the horizon, wasn''t it? Why was Victoria still so entangled with him?


    Violet didn''t say it out loud-she wasn''t stupid. But she couldn''t stand how openly Victoria and McNeil unted their rtionship. Everyone in Quantum Core Technologies could see it.


    Thank God no one knew Victoria was actually McNeil''s wife-otherwise, Violet would be theughingstock of the entirepany. She would never allow that to happen.


    Ailie, undeterred, pressed on. "That depends, Ms. Marchand¡ªare you asking Victoria about work, or is this personal? If it''spany business, you''re right, it''s none of my business. But if you''re meddling in her private life, you''d better believe I have every right to say something."


    She was relentless, determined to give Violet a taste of her own medicine. Victoria waited until Ailie had said her piece before stepping in. "Ms. Marchand, I have a lot of work to get through. If there''s nothing else, may I go?"


    Violet was so angry she seemed to forget what she''d wanted to say. Ailie shot Victoria a look, grabbed her hand, and the two made their way to the door, eager to escape.


    Just as Victoria reached the threshold, Violet found her voice.


    "Victoria, there''s nothing more pathetic than a woman who uses her looks to get ahead. Don''t think for a second that just because McNeil can''t keep his hands off you, he''s nning toe back. He just wants your body.


    You''ll always lose out to me. He''ll never truly love a woman like you-otherwise, why would he keep your marriage a secret for six years?"


    Ailie nearly spun around and kicked the door off its hinges. Victoria held her back, looking at Violet with a calm, steady gaze.


    "If he''s so wonderful, and you love him so much, and he loves you, then I wish you both a lifetime of happiness. But maybe you should ask him to hurry up-after all, he''s the one dragging his feet on the divorce."

 Chapter 314

    After Victoria left, Violet''s face was a kaleidoscope of emotions¡ªa sight that Ailie found absolutely hrious. She burst outughing, while Victoria''s cheeks turned bright red.


    "So, who told you to say that just now?" Ailie teased, acting as if she knew all about the messy situation between Victoria and McNeil.


    The moment Ailie brought it up, Victoria wished she could disappear into a hole. But Ailie just shrugged it off and continued to tease her, grinning mischievously.


    "By the way, what really happened that night in the shower? How many times did McNeil keep you up?" she asked, lowering her voice conspiratorially. "But look at Violet, she''s practically losing her mind. Don''t tell me she and McNeil still haven''t slept together?"


    Victoria''s heart skipped a beat.


    Was that even possible?


    McNeil and Violet had been together since they were teenagers-it seemed impossible that they hadn''t crossed that line by now.


    Victoria knew McNeil well. His appetite in that department was, to put it mildly, relentless. In all their six years of marriage, the only time he left her alone was during her period. Otherwise, his energy was... overwhelming.


    The only time things slowed down between them was during this recent rough patch.


    The thought of McNeil being with Violet and thening back to her made Victoria''s skin crawl.


    "Don''t you think it''s weird?" Ailie pressed on. "He spends all his time with that woman, yet he still finds time to harass you. I heard from people at work that you went to see that weirdo K. So, you haven''t been with McNeil these days, right? Then he must be with Violet. But Violet''s always making snidements about you and McNeil in bed. Could it be that nothing''s actually happened between them? Victoria, I think you need to look into this."


    Ailie''s reasoning was sharp and clear, but Victoria didn''t want to think about McNeil and Violet any longer.


    "Whatever they do has nothing to do with me," she said tly.


    Yeah, right. Like any man would pass up a woman who''s practically throwing herself at him. She''d sooner believe in ghosts than believe in a man''s self- restraint or fidelity.


    The only reason Victoria put up with McNeil was to keep him from going after Stein. As for whether he and Violet were sleeping together, that was none of her business.


    "Fine, have it your way. But honestly, a guy like McNeil isn''t worth the trouble. Why cling to one tree when the whole forest is waiting? Mr. Garcia''s been into you for ages. He''s practically waiting for your divorce papers to hit the table..."


    Ailie and Victoria went their separate ways, each heading back to her own department.


    That evening, Victoria was exhausted. She had no intention of going to see K; instead, she called herself a cab and went home to the Turner family estate.


    She barely had time to lie down before K texted, asking when she''de over. But Victoria was so tired that she fell asleep the moment her head hit the pillow.


    ***


    Winding Peak Lane


    McNeil had dinner with Gwh at Winding Peak Lane. As eight o''clock approached, he got up to leave.


    Violet couldn''t hold herself back any longer and stepped in front of them.


    "Are you taking Gwyn home? Is Victoria waiting for you there?" she asked, her voice dripping with jealousy.


    McNeil frowned. Violet had never asked about him and Victoria before. They were still married, after all, and he certainly didn''t intend to discuss their rtionship with anyone.


    "Did you need something?"


    Violet hesitated, biting her lip.


    "There''s been some gossip at work," she said atst. "Last time, during the meeting, Victoria dialed in by video, and your conversation got around."


    She''d clearly thought long and hard before bringing it up.


    McNeil looked at her coolly, waiting for her to continue.


    "These days, Victoria keeps nodding off at her desk. So... are you two...?"


    The question hung heavy in the air-awkward, intrusive, but Violet couldn''t help herself.


    "Are we what?" His frown deepened.


    "Upte... together," Violet said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, McNeil''s expression darkened.


    "She said that?" he demanded.


    "No, it''s just... she''s always so tired at work, so everyone assumes-"


    McNeil''s hand clenched at his side, then rxed.


    "Ridiculous," he muttered.


    Without another word, he took Gwh''s hand and led her away. Gwh waved goodbye to Violet.


    "Daddy, are we going to Grandpa''s again tonight?"


    She''d been having a st theretely-a few cousins were visiting, and the house was full ofughter and games. Gwh was loving every minute.


    "If you want to go, I''ll take you," McNeil replied, sinking into the back seat, his mood decidedly sour.


    He and Victoria had only been together that once; after that, they''d both gone their separate ways.


    From what he knew, Quantum Core Technologies'' game development was in a slump, so everyone''s workload had eased up. If Victoria was so tired that she was falling asleep at work, what was she really up to?


    The V&S Group project was also on hold. She couldn''t possibly be that busy. Besides, she was in Starfall City, while Stein was all the way in Evermore City- they weren''t in contact, and it''s not like they could spend all day chatting on the phone.


    He''d been too soft with them, he realized.


    After dropping Gwh off at the family estate, McNeil called Victoria. It was still early-barely nine o''clock.


    But after more than a dozen calls, she hadn''t picked up once.


    Great. Apparently, she was so busy she didn''t even have time for his calls.


    McNeil turned to the driver. "Take me to the Turner estate."

 Chapter 315

    The driver suddenly changed course halfway through the trip, steering the car straight toward Victoria''s house.


    Haley was more than a little surprised to see McNeil show up unannounced. She knew he''de on his own, because thedy of the house had gone straight to bed aftering home-there was no way she''d arranged to meet with him. "Sir," Haley greeted, opening the door.


    "Where''s Mrs. Langford?" McNeil asked immediately.


    "She''s already in bed for the night."


    McNeil checked his watch, skeptical. "Asleep? This early?"


    Hearing that Victoria was home, his mood improved slightly.


    Haley exined, "She''s barely been sleeping these days. For the past week, she''se home in the early hours, sometimes not until sunrise. Thepany must be keeping her busy. Tonight, she had dinner and then went straight upstairs to rest."


    McNeil felt a surge of heat rush to his head. "She''s been staying out all night?"


    Haley suddenly realized she might''ve said too much, but what was done was done there was no taking it back.


    Before she could think of how to salvage the situation, she heard the car door m shut behind her. McNeil had already gone.


    "What''s gotten into himtely?" Haley muttered. "He seems so on edge these days."


    It was hard to figure him out. He''d never been like this before-always calm, always courteous, never one to let his emotions show. Even when Victoria had argued with him in the past, usually over rumors about other women, he''d handled it all with remarkable patience.


    But now? He''d started showing up without warning, leaving just as abruptly. It was impossible to predict what he''d do next.


    Haley found herself wondering what had happened between him and Victoria this time. From her perspective, if Victoria truly didn''t care for him anymore, she''d actually support them going their separate ways. Better that than ending up like her own parents'' tragedy, with only heartbreak left behind for everyone involved.


    McNeil was seething. Victoria was bing bold-now she could spend nights away and not even bother to exin. He had no desire to return to the vi they''d shared; the anger burning inside him made him restless, unwilling to go back to the office or anywhere else. So he turned the car toward the old family estate.


    At the estate, Gwh was in the living room, happily ying with her cousins, and didn''t notice McNeil''s arrival. His mother, Madonna Nelson, hadn''t seen her son in ages, but still greeted him with her usual cold indifference.


    The only thing Madonna foundfort in these days was that McNeil and Victoria seemed to have finally separated.


    Gwh was just a child; Madonna only had to offer her a treat or two, and the little girl would tell her anything she wanted to know.


    Madonna hadn''t noticed her son''s sour mood. When he headed off to find his grandfather, she quickly called him back.


    "It''ste-don''t bother your grandfather right now. Whatever you have to say, save it for morning."


    McNeil paused, then turned to leave, only for Madonna to stop him again.


    "Your uncle''s still abroad and can''te back yet. He''s worried sick about that precious son of his. If you''ve got time, go check in on Paul for me."


    McNeil shot his mother a disinterested nce, then fished a cigarette out of his pocket and stuck it between his lips.


    ¡°Paul''s not a kid. What am I supposed to do, babysit him? Besides, it''s the middle of the night¡ªshouldn''t he be asleep?"


    Madonna''s expression frosted over. "He may be your cousin, but Paul''s always been a strange one. He barely lets anyone near him except you. All he does is mess around with useless thingsputer games, cars, extreme sports, never a quiet moment. Your uncle wants him toe back and take over the family business, but Paul ignores him. At least he listens to you. Maybe you could talk some sense into him."


    McNeil lit his cigarette, taking a long drag. "And what do you want me to do about it? Maybe he just needs a girlfriend."


    Madonna bristled. "So now you won''t even listen to your own mother? When you were with Violet, you''d at least listen to her. She''s been trying to marry into this family for years¡ªwho would have guessed you''d turn around and marry Victoria instead? I can''t help but feel sorry for Violet. Now that you and Victoria have reconciled, have you thought about marriage?"


    McNeil exhaled azy cloud of smoke, a sardonic smile on his lips. "If you like her so much, why don''t you marry her yourself? And if you want her in the family that badly, maybe you should ask Dad if he''s on board. Or better yet, get yourself a new husband, have another son, and let him marry her."


    Madonna was nearly shaking with anger. Her son had never been the chatty type, but he''d at least shown her some respect. Tonight, it was as if he''d gone out of his way to provoke her.


    Before Madonna could start a full-blown argument, McNeil stubbed out his cigarette.


    "Send me the address. Just this once. I''m not his nanny; find someone else to look after him next time."


    He turned on his heel and left, leaving Madonna seething on the couch.


    McNeil''s car pulled into Azure Cove, the luxuryplex developed by the Langford family. The security guard recognized his car and waved him through.


    He remembered gifting an apartment here to Victoria for her birthday, but couldn''t for the life of him recall the exact building or floor.


    Arriving at Paul''s ce, McNeil rang the doorbell. He''d expected to wait a while- Paul was a notorious gamer, after all-but to his surprise, the door opened almost immediately.


    "About time you showed up, sis. I sent you a message over two hours ago!"

 Chapter 316

    McNeil raised an eyebrow, and when Paul nced at the unexpected visitor, realizing it wasn''t Victoria, he paused in surprise.


    "Cousin, what brings you here sote?"


    Paul opened the door and let McNeil in. McNeil immediately noticed how spotless the ce was neat, organized, not a speck of dust in sight.


    He remembered thest time he''d visited this kid, the apartment had been aplete disaster. Now, it looked like a whole new ce.


    "Not happy to see me?"


    On the way over, McNeil had picked up some snacks for him. But when he tried to put them in the fridge, he realized there wasn''t any room. The fridge was packed


    to the brim, everything arranged so precisely it was almost military. That was definitely not Paul''s style.


    "Got yourself a girlfriend? Or maybe someone older?"


    Paul grabbed two beers from the fridge, tossed one to McNeil, and cracked open his own with an easy pop. He took a long swig.


    "Nah. Just a woman who thinks she can get something out of me. Shees by every day-cleans up the ce, cooks dinner. So, what brings you here?"


    Paul spoke with his usual nonchnce, barely giving Victoria a second thought.


    A faint smile tugged at McNeil''s lips.


    "Don''t mess with me. What could she possibly get from you?"


    Paul didn''t answer. His cousin didn''t know the woman anyway; there wasn''t much


    to say.


    "My mom asked me to check in on you."


    Paul snorted, a hint of sarcasm in hisugh.


    "What''s there to check? I''m the same as always-miserable but still kicking."


    "Ever thought abouting home and joining the family business?" McNeil''s words wiped the smirk off Paul''s face.


    "My parents have nagged me about that a thousand times. Don''t tell me you showed up in the middle of the night just to try and convince me, too."


    He shot McNeil a look. "You know I''m not like you. I like my freedom. I like things the old folks would never approve of. If the family ran a gamingpany, maybe I''d consider it. But the old-fashioned stuff? Not a chance. And I''d lose my mind having to schmooze those old men in suits all day. Doesn''t it bother you, dressing up like that all the time?"


    McNeil wasn''t here to y the family envoy. He just needed to check off this little duty so his mother would stop nagging him.


    After all, he''d never wanted the family business, but as the only grandson-and with his father gone the responsibility hadnded on him.


    Paul didn''t have those burdens or that sense of duty. He just wanted to live his own life.


    "If you''re fine, I''ll get out of your hair."


    McNeil stood up to leave, but as he did, something tugged at the corner of his suit jacket.


    He nced down and, to his surprise, found a pearl earring caught on the fabric.


    He was about to hand it to Paul-probably that "older woman" he''d mentioned¡ª when the light hit the pearl and he froze.


    He knew this earring all too well. It was the exact pair he''d bought for Victoria on their second wedding anniversary, imported from South Africa-a one-of-a-kind set. There wasn''t another like it in the world.


    Without a flicker of emotion, McNeil slipped the earring into his pocket.


    Paul walked him out to the door. For some reason, he felt like his cousin had been


    in a pretty good mood when he arrived, but now his look was downright murderous.


    "So, when does thisdye over to, uh, help out?"


    McNeil''s question seemed odd, but Paul didn''t overthink it.


    "Calling it ''help'' is a bit much. I''m not that much of a jerk. I just like messing with her a bit. Shees by around five or six in the evening, cooks dinner, tidies up. Usually stays until after midnight. Once, she even crashed here and didn''t leave until morning..."


    Paul was still mentally retracing Victoria''s schedule when he suddenly took a hard punch to the face.


    Stunned, he clutched his nose. "What the hell, man? Why''d you hit me?"


    McNeil''s tone was icy. "My mom-your aunt-asked me to look after you. If she ever gets sick, you''d better help me take care of her."


    Paul''s nose was streaming blood, and he nearly choked as he tried to stem the flow.


    By the time he looked up, McNeil was already gone. The pearl earring in his fist was on the verge of being crushed to dust.


    Paul mmed the door, grabbed some tissues to stop the bleeding, and couldn''t help but call Madonna.


    "Auntie, I think my cousin''s lost his mind..."


    The next morning, Victoria woke to find several texts from K, along with a dozen missed calls from McNeil.


    Sorry, I''ve just been worn outtely, she texted K. Took a night off at home yesterday. I''lle by this evening.


    She replied to K right away, but ignored McNeil''s calls.


    Work at the office went smoothly-maybe it was the good night''s sleep, but Victoria felt energized. She messaged K again: On my way with dinner for you tonight!


    "Alright... Wait for your chef''s four-course dinner," K replied.


    Victoria hurried to finish her tasks for the day, but just as she was about to leave, McNeil called.


    "I''m busy for a while. You''re in charge of Gwyn," he said, and hung up before she could say a word.


    Victoria stared at her phone. When McNeil made up his mind, that was it. She couldn''t go to K''s ce for now.


    But she''d already promised.


    After thinking it over, Victoria opened her food delivery app and ordered a four- course meal for K, scheduling it to arrive right on time.

 Chapter 317

    After all that, Victoria messaged K with a heartfelt apology. She exined there was something going on at home, so she couldn''t make it over and might not be able to see him for a while.


    Meanwhile, Paul slept like the dead, but his internal clock never failed to jolt him awake at exactly six-thirty in the evening.


    He waited and waited, but there was still no sign of Victoria. A bandage was still stuck across the bridge of his nose from yesterday-McNeil''s punch had nearly broken it, and even now, Paul couldn''t quite shake off the lingering dread. What he really couldn''t figure out was why his own cousin had hit him in the first ce.


    When the doorbell rang, Paul''s heart skipped-maybe it was Victoria. Instead, it turned out to be a delivery guy.


    Paul scowled. "I didn''t order anything."


    The delivery guy double-checked. "The address is right here. This is for you."


    Paul took the bag and opened it, only to find a full spread-four entrees and a hearty soup, all neatly packed.


    He instantly knew who had sent it.


    That woman who''d been clinging to him for days, only to run off the moment she had enough.


    So she thought she could just order him some food and be done with it? What a joke.


    Without a second nce, Paul dumped the whole bag straight into the trash, not even bothering to see which five-star restaurant in Starfall City it hade from.


    That meal must''ve cost over a thousand bucks, but Paul couldn''t care less. He blocked Victoria''s number without a shred of hesitation.


    Victoria, after work, went to pick up Gwh. By the time she remembered K, it was alreadyte.


    Once she''d tucked Gwh in, she sent him a message.


    "Did you have dinner? I''m so sorry I couldn''t make it today. I wasn''t sure what you''d like, so I ordered what I''ve been making for youtely-no chili, no garlic."


    Hours passed with no reply. Victoria assumed he was busy gaming and hadn''t seen it, so she didn''t think much of it.


    That night, Victoria returned to the master bedroom she''d once shared with McNeil. She worried he mighte home, certain she''d be wide awake all night if he did. Instead, she drifted off almost immediately.


    McNeil was at his office until nearly ten. He didn''t even feel like stopping by Winding Peak Lane tonight.


    Violet called to ask if he''d join them for dinner, but he just said he''d be heading back to the old house. That was the end of the conversation.


    When McNeil pulled into the driveway, the lights in the house were on, but the master bedroom was dark.


    He frowned and headed first to his daughter''s room, thinking Victoria might be with her.


    He found Gwh fast asleep, hugging her stuffed animal, and felt a strange sense of relief settle over him.


    He slipped off his shoes and made his way upstairs.


    Victoria was asleep in the master bed, her breathing deep and even-clearly, she''d been out for a while.


    McNeil climbed in beside her, careful as he pulled the covers back.


    By the pale moonlight trickling through the window, he studied her beautiful sleeping face. Right then, he realized he didn''t want to let her go ever again.


    How could he bear the thought of his wife-McNeil''s wife-letting anyone else see her like this?


    Paul''s words still echoed in his mind, making his blood boil. If Paul weren''t his cousin, Starfall City would''ve had one more body in the morgue by now.


    McNeil pressed a kiss to Victoria''s forehead, then down to the tip of her nose, and finally, to her lips¡ªa deep, almost desperate kiss that threatened to swallow them both.


    Victoria had been sound asleep, but there was no way she could keep ignoring him with the way McNeil kept shifting and fidgeting beside her.


    Eventually, she woke up.


    "You''re back?" Her tone was t, emotionless.


    McNeil wasn''t pleased with her reaction. He reached out, gripping her delicate chin until she had no choice but to look him in the eye.


    "What''s wrong? Not happy to see me?"


    Victoria hated being manhandled like this, but with McNeil pinning her down, there was no way she could fight back.


    He was always stronger when he was angry-or when he wanted something. Her experience told her it was best just to go along with it.


    "Wouldn''t dare," she answered coolly.


    McNeil scoffed. "Wouldn''t dare? You seem to be having quite a bit of funtely. Older men, younger men... Is there anyone you won''t sleep with?"


    Victoria felt a surge of anger. What was he even talking about?


    "Don''t understand?" McNeil didn''t bother spelling it out. Instead, he started pulling at her clothes, restless and impatient.


    Victoria tried to resist.


    "Just remember why Stein is still walking free. V&S Group is already as good as mine. You''d better pick a date and sign it over to the Langford Group."


    Suddenly, McNeil got up and began straightening his clothes, making it clear he wasn''t interested in taking things any further.


    Victoria sat up in bed. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Exactly what it sounds like. Get the paperwork ready-five billion. And don''t think your body can buy you everything from me. I''ve given you time to think it over, but my patience is up."


    He finished dressing, yanked open the door, and mmed it behind him, the sound echoing like a gunshot in Victoria''s chest.


    She reached out without thinking and her fingers brushed against a pearl earring. Her heart lurched.


    She remembered leaving that earring at K''s ce. How did it end up with McNeil?


    So he''d known where she was all along. He hadn''t exposed her he was just ying with her.


    He''d always known, hadn''t he? Victoria gripped the earring in her fist, and before she could stop herself, tears began to fall.

 Chapter 318

    Over the next few days, Victoria kept picking up Gwh after school right on schedule, but McNeil was nowhere to be found.


    Meanwhile, Yasmine began liquidating her assets. Yet no matter how much she sold off, it wasn''t enough to save V&S Group.


    And as for K, after that day, he vanishedpletely.


    But at least she''d managed to find out where he lived, and that was a start. The most important thing she''d learned, though, was that besides his obsession with video games, K also had a thing for car racing.


    She''d tried to pay him a visit, but when she rang the doorbell, no one ever answered.


    Now, there was only one ce left where she might find him: the racetrack.


    Victoria staked out for days, waiting for the right moment. Finally, her patience paid off-there was a mid-level race event at Starfall City, and she got herself inside using a few special privileges. K was a die-hard F1 fan, but he rarely raced himself; usually he just hung out with his favorite drivers, grabbing dinner or drinks.


    As soon as she stepped onto the track, she spotted him. K wasughing and joking with the captain of one of the teams¡ªthey looked like old friends.


    Victoria kept to the sidelines, waiting for her chance. When the race finally ended, she managed to cut K off before he could leave.


    "K, why have you been avoiding me?" she demanded.


    She''d been trying to track him down for ages-he''d blocked her number out of the blue, and wouldn''t even open the door when she showed up at his ce. After all the dinners she''d cooked for him for nearly a week, didn''t she deserve at least a little respect?


    Paul was chewing gum, giving her a sideways nce. "Me, avoiding you? Why would I do that?"


    He shot the question right back at her, which only made Victoria more annoyed. "If you''re not avoiding me, why did you block my number? And why wouldn''t you open the door when I came over?"


    Paul sneered, ¡°Why should I see you? Who do you think you are, anyway? And I can''t stand liars. You''re just a fraud."


    He gave her a little shove as he finished.


    "Wait a second-what''s that supposed to mean?" Victoria shot back.


    Paul shrugged. "You said you wereing over to cook for me, but all you did was order takeout. If you''re so unwilling, why bother pretending to be thoughtful? If you want something from someone, at least act like it. You want to learn my algorithms? With that attitude? Sorry, I''m not interested in teaching you."


    The truth was, he''d never really nned on teaching her anything. Usually, it was men who came asking for his help, but none of them could handle his games- they always left, frustrated and defeated.


    This time, he just wanted to see what made this woman different. Was Quantum Core Technologies really so desperate that they''d send a woman to him?


    Victoria held her ground. "I already exined. I had family stuff going on-l couldn''t get away. It wasn''t on purpose."


    To Paul, her determined exnation just made her look stubbornly naive, like she couldn''t see the obvious.


    He watched her for a long moment, then his lips curled into a sly, foxlike grin. His sharp eyes glinted with mischief.


    "Sweetheart, I was messing with you from the start. And you actually fell for it."


    He turned to leave, and Victoria''s patience snapped.


    She''d been working all day, then running herself ragged at night just to cook for him, and now he wanted to tell her it was all a joke?


    "A joke? You think it''s funny to mess with people like this?"


    If he hadn''t been in his twenties, his face could have passed for a mischievous kid.


    Paul just grinned, unbothered. "Yeah, and you''re especially fun to mess with."


    Victoria''s eyes narrowed. "So what would it take for you to agree to teach me, seriously no more lies?"


    Paul walked a few steps, then paused.


    "If you really want to learn, it''s not impossible."


    He held up two fingers. "First, be my girlfriend."


    Victoria couldn''t help butugh out of sheer exasperation. She didn''t believe for a


    second that he actually meant it.


    "What''s your other condition?"


    Be his girlfriend? Not a chance.


    Paul knew she''d never agree, and that was exactly how he wanted it.


    "Second, I love racing. I''m not the best out there, but I''m good enough. If you


    really want my help, you''ll have to y my way. I like things with a little thrill. If you won''t be my girlfriend, then race me. On the track, winner takes all..."


    Victoria''s expression was ice cold.


    "You''re serious?"


    Paul arched an eyebrow. "I''ll even give you a twenty-second head start. All you have to do is catch up to me. If you''re not up for it, then get lost-and don''t ever show your face again."


    He was pretty sure she''d chicken out, and tried to push past her toward the exit. "Fine. Those are your words, not mine," Victoria said quietly.


    Paul was caught off guard-he hadn''t expected her to take the bait. He''d just wanted her to give up.


    "Sure. If you can catch me, I''ll teach you."


    He reached out as if to hook her chin, but Victoria dodged him easily.


    "Name the time and ce," she said coolly. "And make sure all your friends are there to witness it. I wouldn''t want you backing out."


    Paul grinned, full of bravado. "A real man keeps his word. If you catch me, I''ll teach you everything-no holding back. I''ll even throw myself in as a bonus if you want."


    A glint of sharp determination shed in Victoria''s eyes. "Deal."

 Chapter 319

    Victoria crossed her arms, annoyance prickling in her voice. "So when exactly is this happening? I have to work every day-I need an actual date."


    Paul''s interest in her only seemed to grow. "You''ve got a job, I get it. I wouldn''t want to drag you out during work hours. Let''s do it on the weekend, then. But you know, racing isn''t exactly a woman''s sport."


    He grinned, cocky. "Unless, of course, we use our own cars instead. I''ll find a deserted road. I''ll even give you a twenty-second head start-if you catch up to me, I''ll agree to anything you want."


    Victoria didn''t want to risk exposing herself. Once she stepped onto a real track, it was like something inside her snapped awake-every move, every instinct threatened to blow her cover.


    "Fine. Whatever you say."


    She had her date, so she turned to leave. Behind her, Paul whistled, his tone light and teasing.


    "See you, gorgeous. Don''t stand me up this weekend."


    As Victoria walked away, the guys from Paul''s crew stared after her. "Who was that?" one of them muttered.


    "Feels like I''ve seen her somewhere before," another said, only to get a yful smack on the head from his teammate.


    "You''ve spent too much time in bars, man-every girl starts looking familiar. But seriously, that face, that body? Absolute knockout. Paul, you lucky bastard."


    Paul just rolled his eyes, spat out his gum, and popped a lollipop in his mouth instead.


    "So you all noticed too, huh? Tell you what-if any of you can help me win her over, I''ll cover the team''s event expenses for the whole year."


    The team captain pped Paul on the shoulder. "Dude, you''re seriously trying to impress a girl with a death race? She''ll probably disappear before sunrise tomorrow."


    Paul paused, the candy stick crunching between his teeth. The truth was, he''d never dated anyone-never even tried. But with Victoria showing up every day to check on him, he''d started to feel something.


    Besides, what did he have to lose? A little harmless flirting never hurt anyone. "It won''te to that..."


    He wasn''t really serious, of course. Life was too good-who''d throw it away for a joyride? All he wanted was to make her give in and agree to be his girlfriend. And if she did? He''d give her everything. He''d teach her every trick he knew, and if she wanted, he''d take care of her too.


    Why waste her time grinding away at some dead-end job? She could stay with him; he''d make sure she never wanted for anything.


    The Nelson family had money, and Paul wasn''t the uselessyabout his parents and aunt always thought he was. Every year, he raked in a fortune patching up software bugs and writing code for those "innovative" tech firms-making a cool million without breaking a sweat.


    He didn''t care for wild parties or chasing women. Most days, he just holed up at home gaming, only heading out when his favorite racing teams rolled into Starfall City. Then he''d treat them to a meal, pick up some new racing techniques, and call it a day.


    Paul was the ultimate fun-seeker, but Victoria was the first woman to ever make him want something real¡ªa proper rtionship, not just a fling.


    "Didn''t you used to be obsessed with that Vivian chick on the circuit?" someone piped up, unable to resist stirring the pot.


    Paul''s expression soured instantly. "Don''t even mention her. I feel nothing for Vivian."


    He''d once idolized the legendary Vivian, never suspecting she was actually his cousin''s girlfriend''s alter ego. When she crashed during a race, he''d been shocked, even a bit heartbroken.


    But the real champion that day-the one who''d seized victory-fit his idea of "Vivian" far better. In Paul''s mind, the queen of the circuit wouldn''t have fumbled so badly; she''d never settle for third ce.


    He remembered watching "Vivian" carefully from the stands, seeing her crash into the barrier-no one to me but herself. Losing the lead, then cracking under pressure? That wasn''t the Vivian he''d admired.


    He''d lost all interest in her in an instant, and even began to suspect her identity. The real "Vivian" had to be the mystery woman who won that day. His cousin''s girlfriend Violet-the so-called Vivian-was just a pretender.


    "Seriously, don''t say that name again."


    He wasn''t alone; the other drivers were just as fed up. The only thing none of them could exin was how the champion that day had vanished without a trace, as mysteriously as she''d appeared. Paul prided himself on having connections in Starfall City, but even he couldn''t find a single clue about her.


    He''d tried asking Osborn, but the man was tight-lipped as ever, refusing to give anything away. In the end, Paul had given up.


    Back at home, Victoria had barely returned when Gwhtched onto her again. Lately, everything seemed to be spiraling out of control-she felt like everyone needed her, everywhere she turned.


    McNeil had, for reasons unknown, dumped his daughter in Victoria''s care, especially at night. She barely had a minute to herself anymore, with no clue what McNeil was so busy with just that he certainly wasn''ting home to look after his own kid.

 Chapter 320

    Ever since that night he stormed out and mmed the door, he hadn''t set foot in the master bedroom again.


    At first, Victoria was on edge, every night half expecting him to return, but over time she grew used to it¡ªand even started sleeping better for it. Honestly, she hoped he''d nevere back. She''d had enough of his unpredictable moods and endless drama.


    He could pull several all-nighters in a row and still show up to work fresh as ever the next morning. Victoria wasn''t so lucky. She didn''t have his relentless energy.


    A single sleepless night left her fighting back yawns the whole next day, knowing one mistake in her code could snowball into disaster.


    For a whole week, Victoria juggled work and child care. Thank God her stamina was above average; anyone else would''ve copsed long ago.


    When the weekend finally rolled around, Victoria ignored McNeil''s unreasonable demands. She was sure he wouldn''te home to the vi anyway, so she took Gwh straight to her grandfather''s ce.


    Gwh couldn''t wait to spend the day at the old family estate. Victoria didn''t bother saying goodbye to anyone; she just hopped in her newly tuned Ferrari and sped off.


    Paul was already waiting for her on an empty country road, surrounded by a gang of his fellow racers.


    Victoria''s car appeared on the horizon, slowly rolling into view.


    She stepped out, dressed head-to-toe in crisp white activewear, a sun visor perched on her head. The moment she emerged, her athletic figure caught every eye.


    "Paul, you have excellent taste," one of the guys whistled. "Where do you even find women like that? Set us up, will you?"


    The whole crew stared, openly gawking.


    Victoria strode over to Paul. Even in t sneakers, her nearly five-foot-seven frame almost matched his six feet.


    Together, they looked like the perfect power couple-handsome and striking, they drew every eye.


    Paul hadn''t taken his eyes off her since she arrived.


    "Ready to start?" she asked, ncing at his car-a Lamborghini.


    "You''ll be at a disadvantage in different models. Want to switch?" she offered, genuinely trying to help.


    Paul just grinned. "I''ll give you a thirty-second head start."


    Victoria smirked. "Alright. Your call."


    The group crowded around as Victoria climbed into her souped-up Ferrari. Paul was so cocky-he was in for a shock.


    Every car Victoria drove was customized; whenever the urge to show off struck, she was always ready.


    At the starting line, everyone watched eagerly. Paul sauntered up to her window, and Victoria rolled it down.


    He leaned in, shing a teasing grin. "Last chance to quit. Be my girlfriend, and I''ll teach you everything I know."


    Victoria slipped on her sunsses-a picture of cool confidence, a far cry from the gentle housekeeper she''d been at his ce.


    Paul''s heart thudded against his ribs.


    "You said you''d give me thirty seconds¡ª" Victoria reminded him.


    Paul shrugged and stepped back from the car.


    The second Victoria hit the gas, her Ferrari shot off like a rocket, vanishing in a blur.


    The guys barely had time to react before the red Ferrari disappeared entirely from view.


    "Damn-Paul, what are you waiting for?" someone shouted, swearing in disbelief.


    No one expected the Ferrari to move like a bat out of hell; they were all left dumbstruck.


    Even Paul froze. In a panic, someone shoved him into his car.


    "If¡¤


    f you don''t get after her, she''ll be gone!"


    Damn, she was fast. That car had to be modified.


    Only real racers brought tuned cars to these meets, but they''d all taken Victoria


    for a rookie-never even bothered to check her ride.


    Paul tore after her, mming the pedal to the floor, but Victoria was already out of sight.


    When the rest of the crew realized something was up, they jumped into their own cars and joined the chase.


    In front, a pack of sports cars roared down the road. Half apter, Paul suddenly spotted a sh of red streaking past his window-Victoria had overtaken him and was now drifting smoothly to a stop five hundred yards ahead.


    Paul mmed on the brakes, tires shrieking against the pavement. The others, startled by the sudden blockade, all braked hard to avoid a pileup.


    Victoria stepped out, pulling off her sunsses. Her long, dark hair whipped in the wind, making her look impossibly cool.


    "You lost," she said, arms folded, casually leaning against the hood.


    Paul stared in disbelief. He''d lost sight of her entirely, so how had she looped around and overtaken him?


    "Where the hell did youe from?" he managed.


    Victoria just looked at him coolly. "Don''t worry about it. Besides, I alreadypped you once and caught up again. You''re still on your firstp. You lost fair and square-ready to admit it?"


    Paul''s friends all piled out of their cars, gaping at the striking woman in front of them. For a split second, a familiar feeling swept through the group.


    Vivian-


    No one was faster than her. Not in this world.


    But... was it possible?


    "You-" Paul stammered, unable to find his words.


    With so many witnesses-his own friends-there was no way he could deny it.


    Paul shrugged off his jacket and tossed it into his car, sweat soaking through his shirt and revealing the clean lines of muscle underneath.


    Victoria didn''t even nce at his body; her eyes were fixed on his fox-like, mischievous gaze.


    "So, who are you really?"

 Chapter 321

    Victoria''s smile sparkled, dazzling in the evening light as she stood before him. She didn''t answer Paul''s question-just looked at him, eyes bright with mischief.


    "I won. So, are you going to keep your promise to me now?"


    Paul found himself momentarily lost in her smile. If he hadn''t already been hopelessly infatuated with Vivian, he might have fallen for the woman standing before him right then and there.


    He sighed, a little regretful. "Are you sure you don''t want to consider being my girlfriend? I''m not exactly a bad catch, you know."


    Victoria justughed, the sound light and teasing. "I can keeping over to cook and tidy up for you, Monday through Friday. But you have to give me an hour every day to teach me."


    She didn''t seem the least bit worried that Paul might back out in front of all these people. And honestly, he had no excuse to refuse.


    "Deal. But I''m a tough teacher, you know. If you''re hopeless at this, I''m going to be strict. Don''t me me if you end up in tears."


    He leaned a little closer, his voice dropping suggestively. "I''ve been waiting for your famous four-course dinners, you know. No more takeout to fob me off, alright?"


    Just then, Victoria''s phone rang. Seeing McNeil''s name on the screen, she frowned.


    Of course. He must have found out she''d left Gwh at the old house-and now he was calling to give her a piece of his mind.


    She answered with barely concealed impatience.


    "Where are you right now? I told you to look after Gwyn. It''s the weekend-you could have spent some time bonding. Instead, you dumped her at Grandpa''s. Victoria, do I even matter to you anymore?"


    Victoria rolled her eyes at his usation. "I''ve only been out for an hour or so. I''m heading back now."


    There was a brief silence. Then McNeil said, suddenly and coldly, "Call me ''darling.


    111


    Victoria stared at her phone, momentarily stunned. What was that? They were already talking about divorce, and now he wanted her to call him ''darling?''


    Please.


    "McNeil, are you out of your mind? Did you get your wires crossed? Maybe call the right person next time."


    With that, she hung up and shot him a text: On my way back.


    Now that this little episode was over, she turned back to the man in front of her. With everything settled, she finally felt ready to go home and spend time with her daughter.


    "K, I need to head back. See you next week."


    Tossing her glossy hair over her shoulder, Victoria opened the car door to leave, only to find Paul blocking her way.


    "Let me introduce myself properly. I''m Paul Nelson. So, can you please stop calling me ''K''? I''m not a ying card-and I''m definitely better looking."


    Victoria shook his hand politely. "Victoria. I''m an engineer in the tech department at Quantum Core Technologies."


    A sunbeam of a smile broke over Paul''s face. "I''ve heard of you! That famous racing game Quantum Core released-that was your project, wasn''t it? Too bad the servers crashed before I got a chance to analyze it."


    Victoria didn''t deny it, but she didn''t have time to keep chatting either. "I really have to go now."


    She climbed into her car. As she pulled away, she caught a glimpse of Paul''s friends-all of them had been watching her the whole time, admiration and envy in on their faces.


    "Wipe the drool off your chins, will you? Have some self-respect," Paul joked, though he couldn''t hide the grin tugging at his own lips.


    Suddenly, his phone buzzed in his pocket. Seeing the caller ID-"Cousin"-he nearly dropped it in surprise.


    It rang several times before he picked up.


    "Who were you just with?"


    McNeil''s voice was icy enough to cut ss. Paul was baffled. He''d racked his brain a hundred timestely and still couldn''t figure out what he''d done to upset his cousin, a man who seemed almost untouchable.


    He treaded carefully. "Just hanging out with some friends, driving around." "Send me your location."


    Paul hesitated, but sent the address anyway. Then, nervously, he added, "You''re not going to show up out of the blue and punch me again likest time, are you?"


    No reply. Paul stared at his phone, still a little dazed.


    "Paul, everyone''s gone! What are you staring at? Was that the girl calling just now? It''s still early-why don''t we race a few moreps to warm up, then go out for drinks?"


    One of the guys threw an arm around his shoulders, snapping him back to reality.


    "Sure," Paul said, not thinking much of it. He hopped in his car and tore down the empty road, engines roaring,p afterp.


    When they finally stopped, exhausted and breathless, Paul checked his watch. It had been two hours since McNeil said he''d being, but there was still no sign of him.


    He tried calling, but no one answered. So he sent a message: When are youing? We''re about to head out.


    Ten minutester, still nothing. Shrugging, Paul and his friends picked a ce to grab a drink and drove off one by one.


    Not long after Paul left, a ck SUV pulled up quietly to the spot where they''d just been.


    McNeil sat in the half-lowered window, his sharp, cold features lit by the streetlights. He''d been parked here for over half an hour, watching the oblivious boys race and fool around, none of them noticing him in the shadows.


    He was just about to follow when his phone rang. It was Xenia, the housekeeper, calling from the vi.


    "Sir, Mrs. Evans and Miss Gwyn are home. They said they want to have dinner at home tonight. Will you be joining them? If you are, I''ll set an extra ce for you."

 Chapter 322

    A faint, almost imperceptible smile tugged at the corner of McNeil''s lips, the


    upward tilt betraying his good mood.


    "Coming home," he said, and ended the call.


    On his way back, he passed by a flower shop and decided to pick up a bouquet.


    When he arrived, Gwh was the first to greet him at the door.


    "Wow, Daddy, the flowers are so pretty!"


    She reached out, trying to grab them, but her little arms couldn''t even begin to wrap around the bouquet. McNeil dodged her tiny hands. "These are for your mom."


    He nced around the hallway. "Where is she?"


    "Mom''s in the kitchen. I told her I wanted chicken wings in c sauce, and she said she''d make them for me."


    Gwh was beaming, still delighted from the game her mom had just yed with her.


    McNeil headed to the kitchen. The chicken wings were already set out on the table, but Victoria was nowhere to be seen.


    Xenia happened to walk by as he stood there, still holding the bouquet.


    "Where''s Mrs. McNeil?"


    "She got a phone call and stepped out," Xenia answered without hesitation.


    McNeil''s face darkened instantly. Without a word, he tossed the bouquet straight into the trash and strode out of the house.


    Gwh ran over to the table, thrilled to see her favorite chicken wings ready, but paused, watching her father''s retreating figure with confusion. "What''s wrong with Daddy?"


    Xenia sighed. "Oh, what a mess."


    When the mister is away, the missus is down in the dumps. Now that she''s started ignoring him, he''s the one losing his mind. Those two are a pair of star-crossed lovers if I''ve ever seen one.


    McNeil grabbed his car keys-no chauffeur this time-and peeled out of the driveway, engine roaring, leaving the household staff startled. They''d never seen him take the sports car instead of thepany sedan.


    He dialed Paul as he sped through the city.


    Paul picked up, the background noisy.


    "Send me the address. Now "


    One of Paul''s friends nced at him, looking like he''d seen a ghost. "What''s up with you? Jumping out of your skin. Didn''t you just invite that woman over? Has she arrived?"


    Paul shook his head, trying to y it cool, but his heart was pounding. "Not her. It''s my cousin."


    He had no idea why McNeil kept haunting him. He''d said he''de by earlier and never showed. Now this-what was he up to?


    Paul sent the address. A few minutester, Victoria arrived.


    Paul''s friends spotted her and let out a whistle. Victoria, unfazed, had changed


    into a flowing dress with a warm-colored cardigan, her long hair draped over her shoulders. She looked every bit the picture of gentle elegance.


    "Hey, sis-inw-"


    The group greeted her with a chorus. Victoria just rolled her eyes.


    Paul slid off his barstool. "Ignore them."


    He gave her a subtle thumbs up-some things only a good friend would understand.


    "You didn''t call me here just to keep youpany drinking, did you?" Victoria asked.


    Paul grinned. "I wouldn''t have the heart for that. There''s a crowd tonight, and you had the day off. Figured I''d invite you out so you wouldn''t be bored."


    Judging by her wholesome outfit, she clearly wasn''t the type to frequent ces like this.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you how to y dice."


    He pulled her over and plopped her down on the sofa beside him, treating her like some wide-eyed innocent.


    Victoria chuckled. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll get going."


    She was nearly thirty-she''d had her wild days. Now, she was past that; this scene didn''t interest her anymore.


    "Rx, it''s easy. You roll the dice, count the numbers. Loser takes a drink. Don''t worry, just a sip-it won''t get you drunk."


    Paul refused to let her leave, and his friends egged them on.


    Victoria, not wanting to lose face or waste time arguing, made a deal. "Five rounds, best of three. If you win, I''ll drink with you. If I win, you let me go."


    Kids these days, she thought-they''re ying the same games we used up years ago. Paul''s friends whistled again, surprised by how readily she agreed. Paul himself hadn''t expected it and suddenly felt fired up.


    "Don''t talk big. Bring it on."


    They each grabbed a ss with three dice inside and started the first round. Victoria took it with ease-Paul drank. The second round went to Paul, and Victoria lifted her ss. Paul hesitated. "Forget it, I won. You don''t have to drink."


    Victoria pushed aside his hand, refusing to be treated like some delicate flower. She was older than Paul, hardly the type to y helpless in front of a kid.


    Head thrown back, she downed the whole bottle.


    Paul swallowed hard, eyes wide. This woman was a lot tougher than he''d imagined¡ªnot the demure type at all.


    "Another round."


    Victoria mmed the empty bottle on the table, shrugged off her cardigan, and rolled up her sleeves.


    Paul stared. "Wait,e on-"


    "Scared?" Victoria challenged.


    "Who''s scared? I''m not forcing you to drink-you''re the one asking for it."


    Victoria smiled coolly. "Enough talk."


    Soon, their dice game devolved into a drinking contest. Victoria''s cheeks flushed pink, and Paul lost four out of five rounds, downing ss after ss until the room started spinning.


    "Hey, can we call it quits?" he pleaded, ncing at the friends who''d already passed out around them. For the first time, Paul actually regretted pushing her.


    Victoria just grinned. "No way-I''m just getting-"


    Before she could finish, she was yanked into someone''s arms. McNeil stood over the room, his expression thunderous as he surveyed the scene of drunken men slumped across the sofa.


    His troublemaking cousin sat there, staring at the table with a look of utter defeat.


    McNeil pulled Victoria down next to him, signaled the bartender to bring over two more six-packs, and fixed Paul with a re that could kill.


    "You like drinking? Fine. Drink with me."

 Chapter 323

    Paul was drunk out of his mind-so far gone, in fact, that when he looked at McNeil, he saw double. Slumped over the table, all he could do was gasp for breath.


    Victoria stared, utterly aghast, as McNeil ordered the waitstaff to uncork every bottle in the ce and pour them over the men at the table. Paul got it the worst: his own bodyguard yanked him upright by the hair and forced him to chug an entire bottle straight from the neck.


    "If he loves drinking so much, let''s make sure he gets his fill," McNeil said, his gaze flicking to Victoria.


    When Victoria tried to stand, she ended up leaning heavily on him. She could usually hold her liquor, but against five men, even if she managed to take down three, she was still left weak and dizzy. Her only option was to cling to McNeil for support.


    He slid an arm around her waist, steadying her. Her cheeks were flushed, eyes hazy but defiant, and her long dark hair tumbled around her shoulders. Even drunk, she was breathtaking her lips full and red, her dress slipping slightly as she looked up at him from under heavyshes, her expression a mixture of mischief and vulnerability. McNeil nced down and caught a glimpse of cleavage where her dress had fallen open, her curves barely contained.


    "Wait-McNeil-" she tried to protest, but before she could finish, he swept her up and tossed her over his shoulder.


    The world spun even more violently, and Victoria had no choice but to clutch his neck, burying her face against his shoulder with a soft, helpless sigh. "Slow down "she managed to murmur. It was meant as a plea for him to walk carefully, but the words, thick with intoxication, came out sounding far more intimate.


    McNeil''s eyes darkened. Instead of slowing, he quickened his pace, carrying her out and loading her gently into the car. He pulled out his phone and wired money to the bar manager. "Make sure those guys in the private room keep drinking all night. Especially the one in ck-don''t let him stop until sunrise."


    The manager risked a nce at the passenger seat. The woman, half-awake, her dress slipping off one shoulder and jacket missing, glowed under the streetlights streaming in through the car window. McNeil shot him a cold re, and the manager immediately looked away.


    The window rolled up slowly, shutting out the city as the engine roared to life. The car tore through the night like a beast unleashed.


    Hourster, Xenia woke to the sound of the car pulling into the driveway. She hurried downstairs just in time to see Mr. McNeil carrying Mrs. McNeil straight up to the second floor, the scent of liquor trailing in their wake.


    Without missing a beat, Xenia went to the kitchen and started preparing a restorative broth. When she brought it upstairs, she found the bedroom door ajar and spotted their clothes strewn haphazardly across the floor. A blush crept up her cheeks at the suggestive atmosphere lingering inside; she immediately turned and hurried back down the stairs.


    Inside the room, McNeil hovered over Victoria, her dark hair fanned out across the pillow like a silk curtain. He pressed his forehead to hers, their noses nearly touching, his breath hot against her skin. Victoria shivered beneath him.


    "Don''t-McNeil, please," she whispered, her words slurred from drink, her body limp and powerless to resist.


    Somewhere in the haze, a sense of wrongness flickered through her mind. This shouldn''t be happening-she and McNeil were over. They had no business being this close, not anymore. Thest time, she''d let it happen for her brother''s sake. But now?


    McNeil''s lips brushed hers. "It''s been so long, Victoria. You really don''t want this?" Her mind drifted, her only certainty that the man before her was McNeil. "McNeil, when are we getting divorced?" she murmured.


    His expression darkened instantly. He''d thought, after all this time, she''d regret leaving, that she''de back to him of her own ord. But Victoria kept asking, over and over. He seized her delicate chin, gripping hard enough to make her gasp in pain-though the sound that escaped her lips was soft and sultry, more fitting for lovers'' whispers in the night.


    "Divorce? I''ve been waiting, Victoria. But don''t you dare y hard to get with me,¡± he said, his eyes stormy.


    She pushed his hand away, voice thick and muffled. "McNeil, I don''t love you anymore. I really don''t. Please let''s go our separate ways."


    McNeil froze, his self-control snapping. Something in her words sent him over the edge. In the darkness, he became a man possessed, taking her with a desperate, almost savage intensity.


    "Even if you don''t love me, Victoria, you won''t love anyone else. Not now, not ever." His voice was a low growl against her ear.


    She was lost beneath him, her senses spinning. McNeil, once so hard to shake, now clung to her like a man starved for affection, desperate for even a scrap of her love. He remembered how, when they first met, Victoria had fallen for him at first sight-clingy and sweet, impossible to shake off. Now, just seeing her was a struggle, and every word from her mouth was a fresh wound: I don''t love you anymore.


    Normally, exhaustion would pull him under after everything, but tonight, with Victoria lying beside him, sleep was impossible. After a shower, he pulled on his robe, nced once at her sleeping form, and then tore open the door, stalking out.


    Downstairs, the living room was flooded with light. McNeil sank onto the couch, chain-smoking in silence. Xenia watched from the kitchen, bewildered. Just an hour ago, the couple upstairs seemed so passionate-so why did Mr. McNeil now look like he was falling apart?

 Chapter 324

    She brought McNeil ate-night snack, and just as she was about to leave, he suddenly called her back.


    "Have you fallen for someely?"


    "...What?"


    Xenia nearly jumped. How could McNeil possibly know about that?


    He seemed to answer his own question, rubbing his brow in irritation. "Never mind. Go get some sleep."


    He stubbed out his cigarette, but just then his phone rang.


    At this hour? Ms. Nelson was calling.


    McNeil hesitated, not wanting to answer, but worried she''d only be more persistent if he ignored her.


    "What is it?"


    "Get to the hospital. Paul got drunk at a bar and had to be taken in. God knows which jerk kept pouring drinks down his throat-he almost ended up with a stomach bleed."


    McNeil sounded unconcerned. "He drank himself into the ER? Good. Maybe he''ll finally learn his lesson."


    There was a stunned silence on the line before Madonna snapped, "Is that how you talk about your family? I asked you toe check on your cousin, not celebrate his misfortune!"


    She hung up in a huff. McNeil tossed his phone onto the couch, a faint smirk tugging at his lips, his eyes dark and inscrutable.


    He sat downstairs in the breeze until he felt clear-headed, then called for Xenia to fetch his coat. Slipping it on, he headed to the garage, got into his SUV, and drove to the hospital.


    The smell of antiseptic hung heavy in the hospital corridors. Madonna, Fitch Nelson, and Mrs. Nelson were already there.


    Mrs. Nelson was sobbing, dabbing at her eyes with a tissue. "Six people out drinking, and this is what happens. The doctor said if we''d waited any longer, his stomach would have ruptured. Who could hate Paul enough to do this to him?"


    Madonna sat beside her, trying to calm her down. Paul had juste out of the emergency room-he was stable now.


    Fitch stood quietly with a stormy look, unable to hide how worried he was for his son.


    "He never takes anything seriously. This was bound to happen sooner orter."


    McNeil shot Paul a cold nce. Paul was still unconscious, an IV drip running into his hand.


    Madonna red at McNeil. "You''re supposed to be here to help look after your cousin, not stand around like you''re watching a show!"


    McNeil showed not a shred of sympathy, his gaze lingering on Paul.


    The young man''s face was pale, his eyes closed, features delicate and almost beautiful¡ªnow, even more striking in his vulnerability.


    McNeil let out a cold snort. "And Victoria likes this kind of thing?"


    What else did Paul have going for him besides youth and a pretty face? Was he better in bed or something? Honestly, he should just ruin Paul himself.


    Madonna didn''t catch that, frowning at McNeil. "What are you mumbling about? Are you out of your mind? We bring you here to see Paul and you start in about Victoria?"


    Mrs. Nelson sobbed, "Don''t me McNeil, he''s right."


    Then she rounded on Fitch. "I told you, you should''ve found him a ce in the family business, but you let him run wild with those car-racing lunatics. Now look what''s happened. If anything happens to my son, I can''t go on. You can just find yourself a new wife!"


    Fitch was so frustrated he looked ready to m his head against the wall, but didn''t dare say a word.


    Meanwhile, back at the vi-


    Victoria woke up to a chaotic mess. Her clothes were scattered everywhere.


    She was naked beneath the covers, her head pounding as if someone was hammering inside her skull, her memory a hazy blur.


    Last night, she remembered drinking with Paul and the others. Then someone came and took her away, but after that-nothing.


    The only thing she remembered clearly was telling McNeil she didn''t like him anymore.


    But looking at the disaster in her room, she didn''t have the courage to dwell on it. Whatever happenedst night, it must have been wild.


    Rubbing her aching head, Victoria suddenly thought of Paul. What happened to him? Why was it McNeil who brought her home?


    She grabbed her phone and dialed Paul.


    Back in the hospital room, Mrs. Nelson was still scolding Fitch when Paul''s phone started ringing. Madonna picked it up without thinking.


    The caller ID read "Rabbit." Before Madonna could answer, McNeil snatched the phone from her. Seeing the name, he suppressed a sudden, murderous urge and hung up.


    "Hey! Was that one of Paul''s friends?" Madonna asked, growing more suspicious of her son.


    "Spam call," McNeil replied coolly. "There''s been a lot of themtely."


    "Give it here, let me see."


    McNeil just slipped the phone into his pocket. "It''s a guy''s phone-best you don''t go snooping through it. I''ll hold onto it for Paul, give it back when he wakes up."


    He nced at the family. "Uncle, Aunt, I just remembered I''ve got something to handle at work. I''lle back to check on Paulter."


    "McNeil, don''t you dare walk away-" Madonna started.


    Mrs. Nelson pulled her back. "Let him go, Madonna. If he''s busy, let him go. Paul''s out of danger anyway."


    With Paul''s phone in hand, McNeil walked out through the hospital doors. He pulled the phone out, tossed it onto the pavement.


    Getting into his car, he started the engine. With a calcted turn of the wheel, he drove straight over Paul''s phone, crushing it without a second nce.


    As he headed home, McNeil never once looked back at the broken mess that used to be Paul''s phone.

 Chapter 325

    Victoria hadn''t expected Paul to hang up on her.


    He''d promised to teach her the algorithm-was he backing out now?


    On Saturday, she got herself ready, while Gwh waited for her to wake up at home.


    When Victoria came downstairs, Gwh lit up with excitement.


    "Mommy, I brushed my teeth and ate breakfast like a good girl, and I finished my homework, too! Are you taking me out today?"


    She''d been waiting all morning, eager for her mom to take her somewhere fun.


    Victoria nodded and headed to the dining room. As she passed the trash bin, she caught sight of a bouquet of flowers tossed inside.


    Xenia nced at it as well. The bouquet had been brought home by the mister yesterday, presumably for his wife. When he''d thrown it into the trash, Xenia noticed it was still fresh. Not daring to throw it out herself, she''d just left it there. "The flowers were from the mister. Maybe he meant them for you," Xenia offered. Victoria''s expression didn''t change. For her?


    Yeah, right.


    If they were for her, why were they in the trash?


    At the hospital, Paul had woken up.


    His first sight was his tearful mother, his father barely containing his anger, and his aunt-McNeil''s mother-stoic as ever.


    "You''re awake, Paul. Don''t you dare go out drinking like that again! Look at yourself, nearlynded in intensive care. Are you trying to give me a heart attack?" Mrs. Nelson sobbed, her eyes red and swollen.


    Fitch wanted to scold Paul, but a warning re from Mrs. Nelson shut him up. "You''re awake, that''s what matters. I''ll let your mother talk to you¡ªI''ve got to get back to work," he said, making a quick exit.


    Madonna, his aunt, stood silently by the bed, her expression unchanged-ten years of the same unppable calm.


    "Auntie, my cousin''s lost ittely," Paul blurted out as soon as he was conscious. Mrs. Nelson''s tears clung to hershes, while Madonna frowned, unsure what he meant.


    "Are you still drunk? Your cousin came to see you first thing this morning. Why are you picking on him?" Mrs. Nelson reached over to feel Paul''s forehead, worried he''d fried his brain.


    Paul batted her hand away and turned to Madonna, pouring out his grievances. "He kept me drinking all night. Seriously, did he just go through a breakup or something? Why else would he drag me down with him?"


    Both women''s faces darkened in unison.


    Still groggy, Paul patted around for his phone. "Where''s my phone?"


    Back at the house-


    McNeil came home to find Victoria dressed to go out. His gaze instantly turned cold.


    "Where are you going?"


    Just then, Gwh bounded down the stairs.


    "Mommy''s taking me out!" she said, big blue eyes shining up at him.


    When he realized Victoria was taking Gwh out, McNeil''s expression softened a little.


    He picked up his car keys. "Where to? I''lle with you."


    Victoria''s foot caught on the rug and she nearly stumbled right into him.


    McNeil steadied her with an arm around her waist. "Really? Can''t even walk straight-are you a kid or something? Want me to carry you to the car?"


    Startled, Victoria darted away faster than a rabbit.


    "If you''re sick, McNeil, maybe see a doctor," she shot back, grabbing Gwh and heading straight out the door.


    McNeil ended up tagging along with Victoria and Gwh for the whole morning. By lunchtime, they stopped at a restaurant. Only then did McNeil notice the flood of missed calls from Madonna-nearly a hundred of them.


    Handing the menu to Victoria, he told the server to let her order, but she passed it to Gwh instead. "Order whatever you like, sweetheart."


    As soon as McNeil set his phone on the table, it started buzzing again. Madonna.


    He answered. "Ms. Nelson. What can I do for you?"


    "Have you lost your mind? You got Paul so drunk he ended up in the hospital?" For once, Madonna''s voice faltered.


    Whenever it came to her family, McNeil could always count on seeing his usually controlled, elegant mother let her guard down. Not even his father''s funeral had rattled her like this.


    "Yeah. I''ll be home for dinner tonight. Make sure your darling nephew''s there too. I want to have a nice, long chat with him."


    Madonna was about ready to explode. Victoria, meanwhile, was focused on


    helping Gwh with her lunch, ignoring McNeil''s phone call.


    McNeil nced at the table, noticing it was covered in little snacks.


    "You like this stuff?" he asked.


    Victoria shot him a look. "I''m not picky. Just looking at it fills me up."


    McNeil ordered more food. "I remember you used to like steak and seafood. Hope you don''t mind."


    Soon, the table was filled with delicious dishes.


    Victoria didn''t hesitate to help herself to her favorites. McNeil devoted himself to serving her, and when she got a bit of sauce on her lip while peeling shrimp, he reached over with a napkin to gently wipe it away.


    "Take it easy," he murmured.


    Victoria fumbled, dropping the shrimp onto her te. McNeil frowned. "Want me to peel it for you?"


    Gwh watched the exchange between her parents, then piped up, "Daddy, peel one for me too!"


    Victoria slid a little further down the bench, the corner of her mouth twitching. "McNeil, why don''t you go visit the hospital?" she said dryly. You really need it.


    "Was drinking with Paul more fun than having lunch with me?" McNeil shot back.


    Victoria dropped her shrimp again, ring at him. Was he seriously trying to ruin her meal on purpose?


    Wait.


    Paul?


    That K guy?


    "You... know him?"


    Could he really know K? No, he''d called him Paul. That man''s real name was


    Paul.


    McNeil peeled another shrimp, this time perfectly, and held it out to her.


    "Here. Open up."


    Caught off guard, Victoria opened her mouth and let McNeil feed her, still in a daze.


    "You haven''t answered me," he said quietly.


    Victoria''s irritation red. What was his problem? Was this-their first lunch out as


    a family in six years¡ªjust an excuse to interrogate her?

 Chapter 326

    She started to stand, intending to leave the table, but McNeil stretched out his leg, blocking her path.


    Victoria froze. If she tried to walk past, she''d have to squeeze right by him, and with just the slightest move from McNeil, she''d likely end up tumbling into his arms or worse, right onto hisp.


    "Daddy, Mommy, aren''t you going to eat?" Gwh had picked up on the tension between her parents.


    McNeil peeled a shrimp and ced it on his daughter''s te, though his gaze never left Victoria. "Go ahead and eat, Gwyn. Daddy and Mommy need to talk."


    Victoria''s appetite disappeared in an instant.


    "I made ns to have dinner with my mother tonight. You and Gwyn shoulde with me."


    McNeil didn''t ask about Paul again, and Victoria wasn''t about to bring it up herself. She just felt a cold emptiness settle inside her.


    "I don''t know your mother that well. Why don''t you take Gwyn yourself?"


    Dinner at Madonna''s house? In six years of marriage, she''d never been invited to her mother-inw''s ce. Now, with divorce looming, she wasn''t about to tempt fate.


    "We''re going to the amusement park this afternoon. It was my mother''s idea to invite you and Paul."


    Victoria was stunned. He''d invited Paul to Madonna''s?


    The rest of the afternoon, Victoria couldn''t focus on anything. Her mind kept circling back to Paul-Paul and Madonna. Both were from the same town, so what were they to each other? The thought left her with a throbbing headache.


    Meanwhile, McNeil seemed utterly at ease, leading his wife and daughter through the park. Victoria, though, was miles away in her thoughts.


    Gwh was having the time of her life but every now and then, she''d tug McNeil down to whisper in his ear.


    "Daddy, why aren''t you taking me and Violet out anymore? Why is it just you and Mommy?"


    McNeil ruffled her hair. "Just because."


    He didn''t borate. When he fell silent, Gwh shrugged it off. Being with Mommy was fun, too-no nagging, a ymate for every game, and nobody to stop her from eating what she wanted.


    Violet had been super busytely, so busy that Gwh hadn''t seen her in ages.


    At the amusement park, McNeil and Victoria did their best to keep up with their energetic daughter.


    Sitting at a red light near the park''s entrance, Isaac nced out the passenger window and did a double take. "No way-am I seeing things?"


    His shout made Violet and Marcus Green, squeezed together in the back, frown in confusion.


    "What''s got you so worked up?" Marcus asked.


    It had been ages since this group had hung out. Isaac had rounded everyone up for a casual drink and some catching up, even managing to persuade Violet to join. He''d tried calling McNeil, but couldn''t get through-maybe he''d have better luckter tonight.


    Violet, for her part, had been in a funk. McNeil hadn''t visited her in days. Work had been hectic, and she was worried that constantly chasing after him would make her seem desperate, just another clingy woman. So she forced herself to hold back, barely daring to call him. But if the guys arranged something, McNeil would never say no.


    "Is that McNeil with his daughter?" Marcus nced up from his phone.


    "Why not?" Curtis replied. "It''s an amusement park. Violet''s been awfully busytely-of course McNeil would bring his kid by himself."


    Violet looked at Curtis, batting hershes. "Mr. Garcia, I hope you realize how dedicated I''ve been. I''ve barely seen McNeil-I''ve thrown myself into work, just like you wanted."


    Her voice was sweet and delicate, so different from her usual professional tone at the office. Curtis felt a chill run down his spine. "Maybe you should tell McNeil that. I don''t mind giving you a couple days off¡ªotherwise, you two are both going to me me."


    Isaac pped Curtis''s arm, earning a re. "What?"


    "I''m telling you, Violet isn''t McNeil''s wife. Look over there-am I crazy, or did he bring his wife out today? He''s never let us meet her before, has he?"


    At that, both Marcus and Curtis craned their necks, curiosity piqued, straining to see where Isaac was pointing.


    In the golden light ofte afternoon, McNeil was holding hands with a woman whose long, chestnut hair reached the small of her back. She wore a soft beige dress, her movements graceful. Gwh skipped andughed beside them.


    From a distance, the woman''s face was hard to make out, but for some reason, both Marcus and Curtis felt a flicker of recognition.


    But Violet-she knew instantly. Her eyes locked on McNeil and Victoria''s joined hands. Her face drained of color, lips pressed so tight she nearly drew blood. "It''s too far¡ªyou probably saw wrong," she managed, voice trembling.


    She knew all too well: McNeil never brought Victoria anywhere.


    "No way. We''d recognize McNeil anywhere, even in a crowd," Isaac insisted.


    Silence fell over the car as the reality set in. Violet forced a brittle smile, fighting to keep herposure.


    "Your eyes must be ying tricks. If you''re really curious, just call McNeil when we get there and ask him toe out. If he''s really with his wife, would he still show up to hang out with us? If you don''t want to bother him, I''ll call myself-he''ll definitelye."

 Chapter 327

    The traffic light switched to green, and Curtis''s car slowly pulled away from the amusement park.


    Evening had begun to settle in. After onest stroll around the park, McNeil gathered Gwh and her mother, ushering them toward his SUV.


    Victoria quickly realized that McNeil was taking a route she''d never seen before. It was clear he was determined to bring her and their daughter to Madonna''s vi tonight.


    Gwh sat in the backseat, cradling a pile of plush toys she''d won from the w machines, herughter bubbling with delight.


    But even she noticed that the drive felt unfamiliar. In her sweet, childish voice, she piped up, "Daddy, where are we going now?"


    "To Grandma''s house," McNeil replied, voice cool and matter-of-fact.


    Gwh''s smile vanished.


    "No, I don''t want to go. Why do we have to see Grandma?"


    She''d never liked Madonna.


    Victoria felt the same way, though she wasn''t about to stop her daughter from seeing her father''s family. Still, she had no desire to go herself.


    "McNeil, I just remembered I-¡±


    "We''ll be there in five minutes," he interrupted. "You can stay in the car if you want, but don''t expect to see Paul again if you do."


    Victoria froze, blurting out, "Paul already belongs to you-why shouldn''t I be allowed to see him?"


    The SUV rolled up to a stately vi. The staff, recognizing McNeil''s car, hurried to open the gates.


    Victoria, McNeil, and Gwh stepped inside.


    Madonna was seated on the living room sofa while the housekeeper busied herself setting the table in the dining room.


    Noticing their arrival, the staff greeted them, "Wee home, sir."


    One housekeeper nced curiously at Victoria and Gwh. "And these two are...?"


    Neither had met Victoria or Gwh before, though the child did bear a striking resemnce to McNeil.


    "This is my wife, and our daughter," McNeil said, holding both Victoria and Gwh by the hand. Victoria tried to pull away, but he didn''t let go.


    The staff were stunned. Since when did the young master have a wife and child? Was the girl some long-hidden secret, only now revealed to the family?


    The moment Madonna saw Victoria, her breath caught. She nced at the housekeeper. ¡°Go call Mr. James and Mrs. Nelson downstairs. Tell them their nephew''s home and it''s time for dinner."


    Victoria offered a cursory "Mom," but Madonna ignored her, heading straight to the dining table and fixing her gaze on McNeil.


    "What possessed you toe home for dinner tonight? And to bring them along?" she asked, her tone frosty.


    Then, with a pointed pause, Madonna added, "Where''s Violet? Why isn''t she here?"


    McNeil carefully ced a piece of shrimp onto Gwh''s te her favorite. "This is a family dinner. No need to invite outsiders."


    Madonna snorted, making it clear she didn''t see Victoria as part of the family. Upstairs, Paul and Mrs. Nelson came down, one after the other.


    The moment Paul spotted Victoria in the dining room, his eyes widened in shock. "Rabbit? What are you doing here?"


    Both Mrs. Nelson and Madonna frowned. Mrs. Nelson quickly pulled Paul down into the seat beside her, giving him a sharp look. "Don''t make a scene at your aunt''s house, behave yourself."


    Victoria studied the trio across the table.


    So Madonna was Paul''s aunt, which meant McNeil was-


    "This is your sister-inw, Paul. Say hello," McNeil said, his voice calm but final. Madonna''s expression soured even further.


    She''d never liked Victoria. In all the years since their marriage, she''d routinely summoned her son home for her homemade soup but had never once invited Victoria to join them. As far as she was concerned, Victoria''s existence was an inconvenience, a secret to be kept.


    She knew McNeil and Victoria''s marriage was a quiet one. Aside from the immediate families, almost no one in the extended family even knew they were married.


    Paul sat there, frozen.


    He''d idolized McNeil since he was a kid, trailing after his legendary cousin-the same cousin who, in his early twenties, had single-handedly rescued the familypany from the brink and built it into what it was today. Paul had always thought he knew his cousin.

 Chapter 328

    Aside from the fact that he never showed up for his own wedding and was rumored to have a mistress stashed somewhere, McNeil was, in Paul''s eyes, practically wless.


    Right now, though, McNeil was eyeing Paul with clear disapproval. "Greet her properly-"


    He repeated himself, and Paul nced at Victoria. The emotions flickered across his face so fast and so raw that even Victoria felt a twinge of sympathy for him.


    "Who is she, exactly?"


    Is this my cousin''s wife?


    Paul''s face was a kaleidoscope of emotions, every shade in the book. Mrs. Nelson nudged her son gently.


    "Honestly, Paul, is that how you greet your cousin''s wife for the first time? McNeil, don''t mind him-he''s spoiled, that''s my fault. He doesn''t know any better."


    McNeil''s voice was cool and even. "Ignorance is no crime."


    Mrs. Nelson and Madonna exchanged confused nces, clearly not grasping McNeil''s meaning, but Paul''s striking, fox-like eyes narrowed, and for a long moment, he was at a loss for words.


    Victoria hadn''t expected McNeil to introduce her to his family like this. But then she thought back on his odd behavior over the past few days-clearly, he had gotten the wrong idea.


    "Cousin, since we''re meeting for the first time, let me toast you-"


    Before Victoria could get to her feet, Paul nearly knocked his own ss off the table in his haste.


    He looked genuinely startled. ¡°No need, really, I can''t ept that. If you want to drink, you should do it with McNeil-he can hold his liquor. He won''t get drunk, trust me."


    It had never urred to him that the first woman he''d ever had a crush on would turn out to be his cousin''s wife.


    Paul looked at McNeil and finally understood why he''d been punched and forced to drink all night.


    So that was jealousy. But how was he supposed to know?


    He felt especially wronged-this was his first love, for crying out loud.


    Madonna nced from Paul to the married couple, a sense of unease prickling at her.


    "So... do you two have something to discuss?"


    She couldn''t understand why McNeil insisted Paule to dinner, and why he''d brought Victoria along, too.


    "Why did your cousin''s wife want to see you?"


    Ignoring Madonna and Mrs. Nelson entirely, McNeil got straight to the point.


    Victoria''s fingers tensed against the table. The question was so blunt and out of the blue that she couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    Madonna heard and her eyes sharpened. "Victoria, you wanted to see Paul?"


    McNeil''s gaze sliced toward Madonna. "I''m talking to Paul. This doesn''t concern you."


    Madonna fell silent, her expression tightening with displeasure.


    Paul was flustered. "It''s... it''s about the software program."


    He couldn''t bring himself to lie to his cousin. Otherwise, getting forced to drink would be the least of his problems.


    "We were talking at the office about a gaming program that needs Paul''s custom algorithm. He''s brilliant-he solved a problem I''ve never been able to crack. I just wanted to ask for his advice, that''s all."


    Paul was sweating bullets now, and McNeil''s stare felt like a de slicing right through him.


    "So all this time, you''ve been the secret engineer behind Quantum Core Technologies. Impressive."


    Paul''s voice trembled. "You''re giving me too much credit, really..."


    McNeil rapped his fingers on the table. "Did I sound like I wasplimenting you?"


    Paul was speechless.


    Victoria spoke up quickly, "We really were just talking about the program."


    McNeil shot back, "That includes cooking for him, cleaning his ce too?"


    Victoria was stunned into silence.


    Paul looked stricken. How was he supposed to know she was his cousin''s wife? If he''d known, wild horses couldn''t have dragged him into this.


    McNeil took Victoria''s hand gently. "Did you know, in six years of marriage, I''ve never once let her cook a meal? And you had her ying housekeeper?"


    Paul stammered, "McNeil, let me exin. I was just joking around with her, honest."


    "Joking? So developing software is a joke? Or were you trying to steal my wife too?"

 Chapter 329

    Mrs. Nelson was so startled by what she''d just heard that her fork slipped from


    her hand and ttered onto her te. Even though she hadn''t caught most of the conversation, the phrase "seducing your sister-inw" rang out loud and clear.


    Madonna caught it, too. She pped her palm on the table, stood up abruptly, and red daggers at Victoria.


    "Victoria, what''s your problem? Wasn''t it enough that you messed with McNeil? Now that your own husband doesn''t want you, you''re after our Paul?¡±


    Victoria''s face froze for a second; she was clearly annoyed at being used of something so ridiculous.


    She picked up a napkin and, with deliberate calm, dabbed at her fingertips. "And who''s seducing whom, exactly?"


    Paul''s face flushed a deep red-assuming she was talking to him, he blurted out a confession.


    "It was me. I tried to seduce her."


    "Nobody asked you."


    Mrs. Nelson, Madonna, and McNeil snapped in unison, their faces twisted in anger.


    Paul, who''d half-risen from his seat in his eagerness to confess, immediately sank back down, looking like a guilty defendant in a trial-only, this time, it seemed the gun wasn''t pointed at him.


    Victoria looked around the table, her tone cool. "So, is this some kind of inquisition?"


    McNeil''s expression darkened. After a tense pause, he answered, "No. I just wanted you to meet the family, so no one tries to take advantage of you."


    Paul slumped in his chair, grumbling, "How was I supposed to know Victoria was your wife? You never introduced her. I thought you were single."


    Under the table, Mrs. Nelson kicked her son''s shin. "That''s enough out of you."


    Madonna jumped in, "Who''s to me for that? If you were presentable, maybe McNeil would have brought her around. Honestly, it makes sense he didn''t."


    Victoria remained silent. There was no point in arguing. She wasn''t here to prove she was Mrs. Langford; maybe she''d cared about that once, but not anymore.


    McNeil shifted gears. "I''ll have Mr. Garcia set up an engineering position for you at Quantum Core Technologies. You''ll have your own office, and every day, Paul will spend an hour teaching you programming."


    Victoria nced at McNeil. Since he was arranging this for her, she decided to let it be.


    Whatever snidement she''d been about to make, she swallowed it.


    McNeil added, "And I''ll be supervising."


    Paul had just taken a sip of water and immediately sprayed it across the table. "Cousin, do you have to treat me like a criminal? I have some dignity, you know."


    Victoria had no objections. With McNeil handling Paul, she wouldn''t have to y caretaker or indulge Paul''s desperate need for attention. She was more than happy to let McNeil take over.


    Atst, Mrs. Nelson and Madonna seemed to understand what was going on. Mrs. Nelson, who''d been anxious about what to do with Paul, was all too eager to agree.


    "Listen to your cousin. Do whatever he says."


    Madonna, however, was having none of it. "No way. McNeil, what do you mean, sending Paul to work in somepany to teach Victoria? Gwyn''s still so young- she needs her mother. If Victoria''s working, who''s going to look after the child?"


    Of course Madonna opposed it; she was hoping Victoria would divorce her son sooner rather thanter. Word was, the two had already split and Victoria had moved out. Why were they back together again? Clearly Violet was useless-she couldn''t even keep her own son loyal.


    Victoria cut in, her tone icy. "I''m not a nanny. If you''re so worried, you''re her grandmother. Gwh can stay with you."


    Gwyn, who''d been happily munching on her favorite food, looked up with her mouth full and announced, "I''m not staying with Grandma. She''s like the wicked witch on TV."


    Madonna exploded. "Victoria, is this how you raise your daughter?"


    "Enough," McNeil interrupted.


    He mmed his fork down, pulled Victoria to her feet, and said, "We weren''t here


    for dinner anyway. Paul, report to Quantum Core Technologies tomorrow. One


    hour in the tech department, and I''ll be there to supervise."


    With that, he scooped up his daughter in one arm, took Victoria''s hand with the other, and strode out of the dining room without another word.

 Chapter 330

    Victoria didn''t let go of McNeil''s hand until they reached the front gate. "The show''s over. I can walk by myself."


    McNeil stood outside in the wind, holding Gwh in his arms, his face growing colder by the second.


    Once they got in the car, Victoria and Gwh sat together in the backseat.


    Through the rearview mirror, McNeil nced at Victoria, but she turned her face away, staring out the window. In truth, there was nothing to see-just darkness pressing up against the ss.


    When they arrived home, Victoria got out with Gwh without waiting for anyone to open the door.


    McNeil followed them inside. As soon as they stepped into the living room, his phone began to ring. The caller ID said Violet.


    Victoria''s steps faltered just a moment; she seemed to know who it was, but she didn''t turn around. Instead, she went straight upstairs.


    McNeil shoved his phone back into his pocket without answering.


    Gwh looked up at him. "Daddy, who was that? Was it Violet?"


    She hadn''t eaten enough at Grandma''s house, and if Violet was calling, maybe it meant they could go out and get something tasty.


    McNeil ruffled her hair and called out to Xenia, the housekeeper. "Could you make something for my wife and daughter? And for me as well."


    Then he looked down at Gwh. "No, it wasn''t her. When Xenia finishes cooking, I''ll call you and Mommy downstairs to eat."


    He''d seen Victoria barely touch her food at Madonna''s house, and he himself hadn''t taken a single bite.


    Meanwhile, Violet tried calling McNeil three more times, but no one picked up. At the bar, Isaac knocked back a few drinks and eyed Violet. "What''s up?" Violet forced a bright smile. "He''s probably busy."


    A few rounds in, Isaac lost any filter he had. "Busy, huh? Is he really busy, or just dodging your call? Marcus, why don''t you try calling him?"


    Marcus shrugged. "Didn''t you just say he''s at home with his wife? I''ll pass."


    He looked over at Curtis. "Mr. Garcia, how about you?"


    Curtis shot Marcus an indifferent look. "If you''re not calling, why should I?"


    Isaac burped. "Fine, fine, if none of you are calling, then I''ll do it. Maybe he''ll bring his wife out for us to meet."


    Violet''s smile faltered instantly, but Isaac didn''t care if she was happy or not; he was just curious.


    He picked up his phone and dialed McNeil. Everyone pretended to keep drinking, but their ears might as well have been perked up like hounds.


    "McNeil-where are you? Come out."


    McNeil answered Isaac''s call right away.


    Violet, sitting nearby, turned even paler as she watched.


    "Who''s with you?" McNeil asked.


    Isaac nced around. "Of course it''s just Marcus and Curtis. Who else would it be?" He purposely left Violet out.


    McNeil paused, and when he spoke again, his voice was deliberately firm. "Not tonight. I''m staying in with my wife and daughter."


    Isaac had him on speaker, so when the word "wife" echoed out, Violet''s expressionpletely crumbled. She grabbed her purse, yanked the door open, and left.


    Isaac feigned innocence. Marcus and Curtis both held their sses, but neither took a sip.


    "Seriously? He really has a wife? He should bring her over sometime," Isaac grumbled.


    "Maybe next time. Not tonight." McNeil hung up.


    Isaac raised his eyebrows at Curtis and Marcus. They kept drinking. He asked, "Where''s Violet?"


    Marcus replied drily, "You pissed her off. Go after her."


    Isaac snorted. "Why should I? You two used to like her, didn''t you? Why don''t you go?"


    Curtis drained his ss,pletely unfazed. "Who said I liked her? I''m not going."


    Marcus shook his head. "Don''t look at me. If you''re not going, I''m definitely not."


    The three men shared a silent agreement and went back to their drinks, while Violet stormed out of the bar, hand pressed to her mouth, frantically calling McNeil again and again.


    All she got was an automated message: "We''re sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable. Please try againter."

 Chapter 331

    Violet held her breath the entire cab ride to McNeil and Victoria''s house.


    Night had just fallen, and the vi glowed with warm, inviting light.


    Inside, McNeil and Victoria sat at the dining table with Gwh, the three of them sharing dinner. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, their harmony was on full disy. Standing outside the gate, Violet could see everything-every smile, every gesture.


    All the words offort McNeil had given her on the way over now felt hollow; watching them so happy together shattered her fragile hope in an instant.


    Steeling herself, Violet pressed the doorbell. Xenia, the housekeeper, answered. The surprise on her face vanished quickly, reced by a cold, stony expression.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "McNeil-"


    She barely got the name out before trying to step inside, but Xenia blocked her with the door.


    "I''m sorry, sir and madam are having dinner. No interruptions. If you need to reach Mr. Langford, call his phone."


    With that, Xenia made no effort to hide her rudeness and moved to shut the door in Violet''s face.


    Violet hadn''t expected the staff to be so blunt. She pushed at the door, frustration leaking into her voice. "You don''t know who I am?¡±


    "Oh, I know. You''re the shameless one."


    The door mmed shut right in her face. Violet''s cheeks went bone white with rage. She pulled out her phone and dialed McNeil again, only to get the same result-his phone was still off.


    For a second, she considered kicking the door in, but reason kept her frozen on the spot.


    Inside, McNeil fussed over Victoria and Gwh, refilling sses and passing dishes, utterly oblivious to Violet standing outside, her eyes burning with resentment.


    She stayed there until her body was numb with cold, and only then did she finally turn away.


    Inside, the little family remained blissfully unaware of anything amiss.


    The next morning, McNeil drove Gwh to school, while Victoria picked out a car from the garage and headed to Quantum Core Technologies.


    When she arrived at the tech department, she noticed a temporary office had been set up.


    Earlier that morning, McNeil had called Curtis.


    "I''ve got someone for you. Set him up with an office."


    Curtis frowned. "Another girlfriend of yours?"


    McNeil nearly clipped the curb. "Don''t ruin my reputation. I''m talking about your department''s genius-K."


    Curtis perked up. "How the hell did you convince him?"


    Curtis had tried, more than once, to recruit K. The man was famously entric


    and never agreed to interviews, let alone job offers. He had no idea how McNeil pulled it off.


    "He''s my cousin."


    Curtis let out a long "Ah-"


    Then, after a beat, "Alright."


    McNeil added, "I''ll be overter."


    Curtis: "???"


    But the call had already ended.


    Victoria returned to her desk to the sound of the tech team buzzing with excitement.


    "Did you hear? Mr. Garcia brought in the coding legend."


    "No way, we get to see the legend in person?"


    "What do you think-some cranky professor? Bald, big belly?"


    "Come on, that''d be a letdown. My money''s on a sharp middle-aged pro. You


    don''t get that good without at least a decade or two under your belt."


    As the spection flew, Victoria just smiled to herself.


    Paul must be hearing this, she thought. He was probably ready to jump out a window.


    At nine on the dot, a string of department heads walked by with grim faces, while several female staffers dabbed at their eyes as they hurried past.


    Word spread fast: for reasons unknown, Ms. Marchand had called in a group of managers and staff for a dressing-down first thing that morning. The work apparently wasn''t up to standard, and some of the women left in tears.


    Victoria only listened with vague interest. Anything involving Violet was something she preferred not to dig into.


    Half an hourter, Curtis and McNeil walked in, trailed by a group of executives.


    In Violet''s office, her assistant came in with a quick report.


    "Ms. Marchand, Mr. Langford is here."

 Chapter 332

    After giving her team a thorough talking-to, Violet finally felt some ofst night''s pent-up frustration begin to dissipate. When she heard that McNeil had shown up at the office, she was genuinely surprised.


    She''d waited all morning for a callback, but there''d been nothing from him. She didn''t want to call again ande across as desperate; that just wasn''t her style. Violet had honed her patience over the years-she wasn''t about to let it slip now. "Noted," she replied coolly, though the curve tugging at her lips was impossible to hide.


    So, he''d ignored her calls all day yesterday, only toe find her at the office? She couldn''t help but feel a little victorious.


    She quickly pulled apact from her purse, covering her smile in the mirror until her expression wasposed enough for work. Then she settled in at her desk, pretending to focus, all the while waiting for McNeil.


    But time dragged on and there was still no sign of him. Instead, she noticed people from every department suddenly rushing out, their faces filled with urgency.


    "Can you find out what''s going on?" Violet asked, frowning.


    Her young assistant piped up, ¡°It''s the tech department''s hotshot-everyone says Mr. Garcia managed to recruit him. Now the whole office is scrambling to get a look."


    She added, "Mr. Langford''s gone too."


    Violet''s pen froze above the page. Had McNeile here for the tech genius, not her?


    "Is it a man or a woman?" she pressed.


    "A guy, I think. Pretty much everyone''s headed that way."


    Violet couldn''t sit still any longer. "Sort these files and drop them off with HR. I need to step out for a bit."


    She didn''t say she was going to join the crowd, but her assistant caught the urgency¡ªand the faint annoyance on her face all the same.


    The assistant left, and as soon as she''d gone, Violet rose and left her office.


    She walked gracefully toward the tech wing, only to find the area outside already packed, people pressing together shoulder to shoulder.


    "He''s gorgeous! I thought programmers were all awkward geeks, but this guy- wow."


    "He looks like he stepped out of aic book. Do you think he''d let me take him home?"


    Violet stood silently at the back, not moving, until someone spotted her and the crowd parted in a flurry of nervous whispers.


    "Ms. Marchand-!"


    "Good morning, Ms. Marchand-"


    She gave a polite nod. "Morning."


    Then, calm andposed, she made her way forward.


    She wasn''t here for the so-called tech genius-she was here for McNeil. She wanted to know what was so extraordinary about this new hire that it warranted McNeiling all the way from The Langford Group himself.


    Inside, Paul was greeting the Quantum Core Technologies staff with a wide, affable smile. The sly tilt of his eyes and his fox-like features made him all the more striking.


    His smile only made the female staff swoon harder; a few looked ready to faint.


    "Alright, that''s enough fangirling for now. You''ve got one hour," McNeil cut in, striding into the room.


    Paul''s smile faded the moment he caught sight of him. "Oh-"


    Then he nced around, searching. "Where''s Rabbit?"


    At the murderous re McNeil shot his way, Paul quickly backtracked. ¡°I mean, thedy of the house. Why isn''t she here?"


    McNeil turned to George. "Get Ms. Turner in here. Everyone else clear the room."


    George was momentarily stunned but snapped out of it and hurried to find Victoria.


    Violet had just reached the door when George began shooing people away. She tried to enter.


    "Sorry, Ms. Marchand," George said, blocking her path. "It''s an internal meeting. Mr. Langford and Mr. Garcia don''t want any interruptions."


    Violet''s expression darkened. "You think I''m just some random bystander?"


    George looked helpless. "Sorry, that''s Mr. Langford''s exact instruction. He even kicked Mr. Garcia out a minute ago."


    Her voice low and controlled, Violet pressed, "What if I insist?"


    "Please, Ms. Marchand, don''t make this harder than it is. Paul, Mr. Langford, and Victoria are in a private meeting. No one else is allowed inside."

 Chapter 333

    Violet''s cheeks were flushed with anger.


    "What do you mean they''re in a meeting? Victoria and Mr. Langford? Are you kidding me?"


    What business could he possibly have with Victoria?


    Fuming, Violet could barely contain herself. George, helpless in the face of her fury, did his best to cate her.


    "Ms. Marchand, would you like me to call Mr. Langford out?"


    He didn''t have the nerve to disturb McNeil, but with Violet standing right there, he couldn''t just ignore her either.


    Steeling himself, George rapped on the ss door outside Paul''s temporary office. Through the pane, he could see Paul pointing something out to Victoria, while Mr. Langford leaned against the desk, watching intently, not moving an inch.


    At the sound of the knock, Paul and Victoria barely looked up, still focused on the code in front of them. McNeil, on the other hand, raised his head.


    "Mr. Langford, Ms. Marchand is here. She''d like to see you."


    McNeil frowned. "Tell her I''m busy. No time."


    George felt a wave of dread wash over him.


    But, duty bound, he slipped out of the tech department, closing the door behind him.


    Violet fixed him with a cold stare. "Where''s Mr. Langford?"


    George forced a nervousugh. "Mr. Langford says he''s busy, no time right now. Ms. Marchand, perhaps you-"


    Before he could finish, Violet spun on her heel and stalked off toward her own office.


    George wiped the sweat from his brow, baffled by Ms. Marchand''s sudden burst of emotion. She was usually the picture of professionalism-what had gotten into her today?


    It couldn''t really be about Mr. Langford and Victoria working together, could it? Paul was right there too, so what was there to be jealous about? This wasn''t like Ms. Marchand at all.


    Still, Violet''s business was hardly his to judge. The hour ticked by quickly.


    McNeil watched the clock, waiting for the two of them to finish.


    As Paul tapped in the final character and hit enter, McNeil stepped forward. "Alright, that''s enough for today."


    Paul looked a little put out; the memory of being forced to drink still fresh in his mind, especially with his cousin''s brooding, slightly menacing expression hovering over him. He managed a weak smile.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for your word tomorrow. Victoria, did you pick up everything I showed you today?"


    Victoria opened her mouth to reply, but McNeil moved between them, blocking Paul''s gaze entirely.


    "It doesn''t matter if she did or didn''t. We''re done here. You can go."


    Paul gave an awkward chuckle. "Alright."


    He left without another word. McNeil turned to Victoria. "Come home for lunch. I''ll bring Gwyn back too. You''ll take her to school this afternoon."


    Victoria could only stare.


    He was micromanaging her every minute. At least Yasmine had replied these past two days, and without The Langford Group breathing down their necks to acquire V&S Group, the dy seemed worth it. She''d just have to stall for time and find another way out.


    Back in her office, Violet forced herself to calm down, sitting motionless at her desk until her assistant knocked.


    "Ms. Marchand?"


    The assistant had noticed all day that Ms. Marchand seemed unusually tense.


    Still, she dutifully reported, "Mr. Langford has left."


    Violet resisted the urge to sweep everything off her desk, replying coolly, "Noted. You may go."


    Once the door closed, Violet''s expression grew even darker.


    She dialed McNeil''s number again, and this time, he picked up.


    "You came to the office today?"


    McNeil was just starting his car, heading back to Vertex Dynamics. His voice was low. "Yeah."


    Violet bit her lip. "What''s going on with the V&S Group acquisition? I saw you earlier and wanted to ask, but you seemed busy. Victoria was there too. What were you two working on?"


    She waited. McNeil rolled up the window and slowly turned the steering wheel. ¡°Business matters. We''ll discuss V&S Groupter.¡±

 Chapter 334

    Violet hesitated for a moment before she finally couldn''t hold back and asked, ¡°I called you so many times yesterday. Why didn''t you answer?"


    Her voice trembled with hurt. He''d never done this to her before.


    McNeil''s reply was curt. "Victoria came back yesterday. We had dinner together at home with Gwyn. It wasn''t convenient."


    The words drained all the color from Violet''s face. Her hand shook so badly she could barely hold her phone.


    "So... you and Victoria made up? That''s good, I suppose. As long as she doesn''t me me and fight with you again, I''ll be relieved."


    Victoria''s return caught her off guard. She''d thought Victoria didn''t care about her and McNeil anymore. Why would shee back now?


    Tears glimmered at the corners of Violet''s eyes; her heart twisted painfully in her chest.


    "She won''t. I''ve calmed her down. I''m driving now-gotta go."


    Before she could say another word, the line went dead, the beep of disconnection ringing in her ear. Violet nearly crushed the phone in her grip.


    She opened her desk drawer, took out a bottle of pills, and after a long moment''s hesitation, swallowed one.


    That afternoon, an ambnce pulled away from Quantum Core Technologies, a stretcher loaded in the back.


    "Ms. Marchand really pushes herself too hard. How does someone wind up with a bleeding ulcer out of nowhere?"


    "I heard she was seriously ill before. They say Mr. Langford spent a fortune to save her life."


    When Violet was carried out of the office, the wholepany was buzzing.


    "I just don''t get it-she''s got such a capable boyfriend. Why work herself to death like that?"


    By the time McNeil got the call about Violet being hospitalized, it was already noon. He was still at home, having lunch with Victoria, just as he''d arranged.


    "Mr. Langford, should I have a car ready to take you to the hospital?" his assistant asked, stepping into the dining room.


    McNeil paused, then shook his head. "You go in my ce and check on Ms. Marchand. I can''t get away right now."


    The assistant blinked in surprise. Mr. Langford''s girlfriend was in the hospital, and he couldn''t go?


    Then she remembered thest time Ms. Turner visited the office and stayed in the boss''s office for hours, barely able to walk out afterward. She quickly caught on and nodded. "Understood. I''ll head over right away."


    McNeil called the hospital to make arrangements. The hospital director answered, exining that Violet was in surgery, but her life wasn''t in immediate danger.


    "Good. Make sure she gets the best room and the best doctors. Cost is not an issue," McNeil said.


    He drove back to the vi, calling Victoria on the way. She was almost home. He ordered a bouquet of flowers, timing the delivery so it would arrive just as Victoria got there.


    Sure enough, when he pulled up to the house, Victoria''s car was already in the driveway. The delivery service arrived with the flowers at the same moment. Victoria signed for them, a little confused, then looked up to see McNeil climbing out of his car, impably dressed, striding towards the front door.


    "Hey, honey. Do you like them?" he called out, grinning as he ced the huge bouquet of scarlet roses in her arms. While she was still stunned, McNeil leaned in and kissed her.


    Just then, Gwh bounded down the stairs and caught sight of them.


    "Eww-what are you and Dad doing?" she squealed, about to run over, but McNeil grabbed her by the cor and set her gently to the side.


    "Wash your hands. It''s time for lunch."


    Victoria nced at the bouquet. As she passed the trash can on her way to the dining room, she tossed the roses straight in.


    McNeil''s smile froze. He watched, his expression darkening.


    "Victoria, what''s that supposed to mean?"


    His face grew stormy as Victoria looked up at him, all innocence. "Oh, I saw a


    bouquet in the trash yesterday when I got home. Isn''t that your thing, Mr. Langford -buying flowers just to throw them out? Was there something wrong with me throwing them in, too?"

 Chapter 335

    "I suppose you''re not a fan of red roses. Next time, I''ll bring something else,"


    McNeil said lightly.


    Victoria just stared at him.


    During dinner, McNeil started asking Victoria about the new game she was developing.


    She answered each question, calm andposed.


    "With this release, you''ll easily pocket a couple hundred million," he remarked.


    Victoria shot him a look. "Thanks."


    He grinned. "No need for that between family."


    She let out a quiet, sardonicugh.


    Victoria looked at him again. "McNeil, are you feeling alright? Maybe you should see a doctor."


    He served her another helping of vegetables. "No need. I feel great. If you don''t believe me, you can check for yourself tonight."


    Victoria kept her eyes on her te, suddenly finding her food far more interesting than the conversation.


    Just then, McNeil''s phone buzzed. He nced at the caller ID, stood up, and headed to the front hall to take the call.


    Victoria watched him go, expression unreadable. He''d been sticking to her like glue these days¡ª-never giving her a moment''s peace. She figured Violet must be annoyed by now.


    She shrugged it off and continued eating with Gwh.


    "Maynard?"


    "Mr. Langford, we''vepleted the investigation. There''s absolutely no blood rtion between Stein and Mrs. Turner''s mother. The Campbell family has no marital ties to the Turners either."


    McNeil''s hand tightened around his phone. "You''re certain."


    Maynard paused. "Absolutely."


    "Understood."


    He hung up and went back to the dining room.


    Gwh had already finished eating and was itching to go y in her room. Victoria had barely eaten, but as she got up, McNeil''s voice stopped her.


    "How''s the V&S Group situationing along? I''ve already given you an extension."


    Victoria froze. She''d hoped he''d let the V&S Group matter drop. Apparently, that was wishful thinking.


    "Let me think about it."


    "You have three days. Get the paperwork ready. My assistant will be in touch."


    He got up and left, cold as stone.


    Victoria sat there, speechless. Lately, McNeil''s moods had been all over the ce -so unlike him.


    Just the mention of V&S Group killed whatever appetite she had left.


    She stood up to go upstairs, but a wave of nausea struck her. She barely made it to the bathroom before she was doubled over, retching until her stomach was empty.


    No fever, no signs of a cold. When she was done, she felt like she''d been hit over the head.


    Come to think of it, her period waste-veryte. There''d been a few times with McNeil when they hadn''t used protection, but she''d thought it was her safe window, so she hadn''t worried.


    She immediately ordered a pregnancy test. The two bold red lines that appeared were unmistakable.


    Pregnant. The shock hit her like a thunderp.


    But before long, she pulled herself together.


    After dropping Gwh off at school, Victoria went to the hospital, then headed to the old family estate.


    The housekeeper greeted her at the door and hurried off to fetch the old man.


    He had her meet him in the study.


    "Just you? McNeil didn''te?"


    He''d assumed she''d bring McNeil along.


    "I came to show you these," she said, handing him a medical report and a DNA result.


    The old man read them carefully. "You''re pregnant?"


    "Yes. And there''s no question it''s a Langford heir."


    He masked his delight, fixing Victoria with a steady gaze. "Name your request."


    Victoria smiled. Old fox.


    "I just want to confirm when I got pregnant, you promised me fifty percent of the Langford Group. Does that still stand?"


    It was two hours before Yasmine came to pick Victoria up.


    She got in the car, a contract in hand.


    "Prepare three copies of the V&S Group transfer agreement."


    Yasmine''s jaw nearly hit the floor. "Ms. Turner, you''re really going to sell V&S Group?"


    Victoria gave a small, indifferent smile. "It doesn''t matter. Even if I sell it, I''m selling it to myself. But tell them-if they want it, the price isn''t five billion. It''s ten."


    If McNeil wouldn''t pay, she''d just liquidate V&S Group. No one would get a bargain out of her.


    Three dayster, McNeil''s secretary called Victoria.


    She let the phone ring until it nearly went to voicemail before finally answering.


    "Mrs. Langford, Mr. Langford asked me to reach out."


    Victoria wasn''t surprised to hear Maynard''s voice. Of course McNeil wouldn''t risk anyone at thepany recognizing her.


    "Tell Mr. Langford I''ll sell V&S Group, but the price is double. Non-negotiable."


    She hung up, leaving Maynard to ry the message.


    McNeil stared at his phone. Maynard stood nearby.


    "Mr. Langford, she''s firm on the price."


    McNeil''s eyes were cold. "What a shrewd negotiator. Any word on Stein?"


    "Echo City finally got back to us. It''s...plicated="


    McNeil let out a humorlessugh. "Increase the offer."


    Maynard hesitated. "It''s not about the money. ording to local sources, Stein''s family has served in the military for three generations. Even a family like the rks couldn''t touch him. Plus, his ancestors once saved a high-ranking officer- he could probably get away with murder and walk free."


    McNeil''s jaw tightened. Maynard could practically feel the temperature in the room drop.


    "Focus on V&S Group first," McNeil ordered, pressing his fingers to his temple.


    Maynard watched him warily. "She really wants another five billion?"


    "Give it to her. All contracts sorted within three days."


    "Yes, sir."


    Maynard left the office at a near run. As the door closed behind him, he heard something crash and shatter inside.


    He wasn''t the only one rattled-the secretary outside looked pale as a ghost and barely dared to breathe.

 Chapter 336

    Maynard arranged to meet Victoria at a downtown caf¨¦.


    Yasmine stood nearby, handing each of them a copy of the contract.


    "Mr. Langford wanted toe in person, but he''s tied up with work," she exined.


    Victoria smiled politely. "I understand. Should I wait for Mr. Langford to look over the contract, or do we sign now?"


    Maynard replied, "Once you sign, I''ll bring it back to Mr. Langford myself. He''ll review it, then I''ll return the finalized copy to you."


    "Alright," Victoria agreed.


    To Yasmine''s utter shock, Victoria sold the business to The Langford Group-at double the asking price.


    Once Victoria finished signing, Maynard stood up. "Thank you, Mrs. Reed. I won''t take any more of your time."


    Victoria nodded. "Take care, then."


    She turned to Yasmine. "What do you want to eat? Order whatever you like, don''t hold back."


    Yasmine swallowed hard. "Boss, with that much money, couldn''t we open two more V&S offices?"


    Victoriaughed. "No need. Isn''t it more fun to have cash to burn? Let''s hit a bar tonight."


    Yasmine was caught off guard. "What for?"


    "I''m taking you and Ailie out for drinks," Victoria grinned. "And we''ll order some eye candy."


    Yasmine was speechless.


    Meanwhile, McNeil finished his work and headed to the hospital.


    Since Violet had been admitted, her health had gradually improved. McNeil had arranged for a rotation of professional caregivers to watch over her day and night. "McNeil, what brings you here?" Violet asked, sitting up in bed. He moved to steady her.


    "Lie back, don''t strain yourself. I came to see you."


    She''d been in the hospital for days. Every time, it was only McNeil''s assistant who visited. Out of stubbornness, she''d never called him herself. Now, he was finally here. She wanted to see him¡ªshe really did-but Violet knew how to keep herposure.


    "I know work keeps you busy. It''s my own fault for not being strong enough to help you, and for making you worry."


    McNeil frowned. "You don''t need to worry about helping me. Just focus on getting better. Leave thepany to me."


    Violet hadn''t expected him to say that, and her eyes grew a bit misty.


    "So... you''re saying you don''t want me back at Quantum Core Technologies?"


    "That''s not what I mean," McNeil said quietly. "I''m just concerned about your health."


    Violet''s voice rose slightly. "I don''t want to be a caged bird, living off you with nothing to do. I have my own mind my own life. McNeil, I''m not Victoria. Don''t treat me like her."


    At the mention of Victoria, McNeil''s expression darkened.


    "You''re nothing like her," he said, his voice cold.


    He would never interfere with Violet''s choices. Victoria, though, was different. Everything she did tugged at his emotions.


    Violet noticed the change in his face and her own fell.


    "Don''t treat me like Victoria. You know I hate being controlled."


    His tone grew icier. "I won''t. Not with you."


    He had neither the interest nor the time to keep Violet under lock and key. Since


    Victoria, no other woman could even catch his eye.


    Violet brightened. "So you''re okay with meing back to Quantum Core Technologies?"


    "If that''s what you want," he replied coolly.


    Just then, his phone buzzed. It was a message from Isaac.


    "Holy hell-Marcus''s girl is wild. I always thought he was the conservative type, but the woman he''s into is something else¡ª"


    Attached was a video from a club: three women in the center of a private lounge, two of them flirting and drinking with male dancers, the third dancing up close, pressed hip-to-hip with a handsome guy. The whole scene was electric.


    Then McNeil saw her-Victoria, moving like a snake, draped across a man''s arms, their faces almost touching.


    His blood boiled. Darkness clouded his face as he stormed out, already dialing his phone, not even hearing Violet call after him.


    "Send me the address. Now."


    He was nearly grinding his teeth. Damn Victoria. Damn that woman. He''d just had ounting wire her a fortune, thinking maybe she''de to her senses with that kind of money.


    And what was she doing? Surrounded by men, ying games? His money was for this?


    The business car tore down the city streets, tires screeching against the pavement.


    Inside the thundering nightclub, Marcus had been watching so long his eyes stung, still half-sure he''d mistaken her identity.


    But he''d sent over drinks three times, and each time, the woman with the most admirers confirmed she was "Fannie." She even raised her ss-filled with water, not vodka-and toasted him from across the room.


    At that moment, Marcus nearly pped himself.

 Chapter 337

    Isaac looked at Marcus''s miserable, lost expression and couldn''t even muster the courage to offer him advice. All he could do was send a text to McNeil, hoping he''de over and rescue them from this awkward mess.


    "Marcus,e on, there are plenty of fish in the sea. A woman like that¡ªwell¡ª¡±


    She really was stunning; even Isaac had to admit he was practically drooling over her. Maybe, once things wrapped up, he''d work up the nerve to ask for her number if she''d even give it.


    Marcus slumped onto the couch, his words sluggish and heavy.


    "Isaac."


    His voice sounded unusually low, almost guttural.


    "Yeah?" Isaac nced over at Victoria but, with Marcus there, he felt too self- conscious to approach her.


    "Am I getting old?"


    Isaac almost spat out his drink, choking on it as he nced across the room at the group of young, ridiculously attractive guys-barely out of college, all sharp features and toned bodies.


    They really were young, and damn near perfect.


    Meanwhile, he and Marcus were pushing thirty; in a few years, they''d be well into


    it.


    "Come on, don''t be ridiculous_"


    Marcus took a long, hard swig of his drink.


    "Marcus, maybe we should head somewhere else?" Isaac suggested, thinking maybe a bar with more women would do wonders for Marcus''s confidence.


    This ce had been taken over by that group of women, and with all those pretty boys around, guys like them didn''t stand a chance.


    Marcus stood up. Isaac, not ready to leave, cast onest longing look at Victoria, sighed, and shook his head as he followed Marcus out.


    They''d barely reached the door when McNeil barreled inside.


    "McNeil! We''re leaving!" Isaac called out, but McNeil didn''t seem to hear him.


    Marcus, clearly done with the night, got into his car and red impatiently at Isaac.


    "Are youing or not?"


    Isaac pointed back at the bar. "Isn''t he here for us?"


    With a sharp m, Marcus shut the car door. "You can get a ride home yourself."


    And with that, he sped off, leaving Isaac standing there, dumbfounded, watching Marcus''s car disappear down the street.


    "Has he lost his mind?" Isaac muttered.


    He started thinking about McNeil, and was just about to head back inside when a chorus of police sirens suddenly cut through the night, growing louder by the second.


    "Shit-"


    Isaac jumped, his heart pounding as he watched a squad of heavily armed police officers storm into the bar. He shrank back, bewildered and more than a little rmed.


    He nudged a stunned bystander. "What''s going on? Are they after a fugitive or something?"


    The guy looked just as shocked. "This many cops, at this hour? Maybe it''s a raid?"


    Isaac''s mind went nk. No way. He''d juste out for a drink-no shady business, nothing illegal. How the hell did this turn into a raid?


    He craned his neck to get a better look inside, just in time to see McNeiling out-carrying a woman in his arms.


    Isaac''s eyes nearly popped out of his head. Of all people, he never expected the usually uptight Mr. Langford to be into... whatever this was.


    He watched as McNeil ushered the woman into his car. She seemed to be struggling, but McNeil held firm.


    Then, a swarm of police officers poured out of the bar, escorting a herd of those handsome young men out in cuffs. The music inside abruptly stopped, and someone pped two giant white X-shaped seals across the door.


    Isaac felt like he was dreaming. He''d never seen a regr bar get shut down in a raid like this before. Maybe the whole night was cursed.


    He called McNeil, but nobody answered.


    He lingered around until the crowd had dispersed and the street was empty, only


    then realizing just howte it had gotten.


    His phone rang. It was Violet.


    Isaac hesitated, but picked up.


    "Ms. Marchand. It''s prettyte-what''s up?"


    "I wanted to know if McNeil is with you," she said.


    She''d already tried Marcus and Curtis; Curtis was still at the office, Marcus wasn''t


    picking up, so she''d called Isaac as ast resort.


    "No, he just left-with a woman, actually."


    Isaac had a sudden, terrible thought. "That wasn''t you, was it?"


    Violet paused, clearly blindsided by his answer. But after a moment, sheposed herself.


    "Impossible. McNeil isn''t that kind of man."


    Isaac shrugged, not really caring. "Well, I hope I was seeing things. It was his car though-same license te, all nines. Anyway, it''ste. I''m heading home. If you want to ask him, do it tomorrow."


    He hung up, not even considering whether he should cover for McNeil. It wasn''t like that guy''s marriage to Violet was anything real. He never thought much of Violet anyway; if she wanted the truth, she could have it.


    Violet gnawed her lower lip raw, unable to stop herself from dialing McNeil''s number.


    Meanwhile, Victoria was crammed into the back seat of McNeil''s car, practically pinned against the door by his arm.


    "McNeil, let go of me."


    The driver was still at the wheel, unfazed by the scene in the back. What the hell did McNeil think he was doing?


    McNeil''s voice was tight with anger, each word forced out between clenched teeth.


    "Victoria. Do you have any idea what kind of diseases you could pick up in a ce like that?"

 Chapter 338

    "McNeil, do you remember what it felt like when I used to wait for you at home?" Victoria''s voice was calm, almost distant, as he gripped her wrist. Her eyes were empty, unfocused.


    "What are you talking about?"


    She looked at him with a mild indifference. "Have you ever waited for someone, McNeil? Really waited?"


    He froze. Until tonight, he had never experienced that feeling.


    He had never waited for her. He kept her at home, and no matter when he returned, he always found a devoted wife waiting. If he wanted to see her, she''d always be there, keeping their home warm and inviting.


    But now, she shrugged off his grasp, mirroring the coldness and indifference he''d once shown her.


    "I''m not going to argue about tonight. I made money, and I''m happy-why shouldn''t I be? You have no right to interfere with my life, McNeil."


    A wave of frustration surged in his chest. He clenched and unclenched his fists,


    but when faced with her usation, he found himself at a loss for words.


    The ride home was silent. It waste, and Gwh was already asleep.


    Xenia was still up, waiting for them.


    She watched as the couple entered, one after the other. Mrs. Langford''s face was icy cold, but Mr. Langford looked even worse. He didn''t have his usual air of dominance; instead, there was something wounded and resentful about him¡ªa look Xenia had never seen before, as if he was frustrated by his wife''s indifference.


    It used to be the other way around. Mrs. Langford would wait for her husband at home, or go out searching for him. But tonight, everything was different. Victoria was dressed strikingly, full of energy, while McNeil looked as if he''d had to drag her home against her will.


    Xenia couldn''t make sense of it.


    Victoria went upstairs, McNeil trailing behind.


    They entered the master bedroom together. Victoria opened the wardrobe, pulling


    out clothes for a shower, while McNeil sat in the room, radiating anger.


    He stared at the closed bathroom door, a cigarette hanging from his lips. He


    flicked his lighter several times, but the me wouldn''t catch.


    Eventually, he stepped out onto the balcony, finally managing to light the cigarette, though he never took a drag.


    He stood there for what felt like hours, bathed in moonlight. By the time he returned inside, Victoria was already asleep in bed.


    McNeil didn''t disturb her. He simply sat alone, awake through the night.


    Victoria slept deeply. When she woke the next morning, McNeil was gone, and she felt an odd sense of relief.


    She dressed and went downstairs. Xenia had already set out breakfast.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Langford."


    Victoria nced at the table-just one ce setting. There was no trace that anyone else had eaten.


    So McNeil had left early.


    She sat down quietly and asked, "Where''s Gwh?"


    It was still early, but the house was too quiet.


    "Mr. Langford took her with him. He got up before dawn, and little Gwh wasn''t happy about it," Xenia replied.


    "I see."


    Victoria took a sip of her simple, nourishing soup and made no furtherment.


    The next time she saw McNeil was at Quantum Core Technologies. Paul came in daily, right on schedule, to teach Victoria. Oddly enough, McNeil was even more punctual than when he was working at Vertex Dynamics-he never missed a day.


    Sometimes Paul would catch sight of McNeil and feel a wave of dread.


    "Cousin, I know Victoria''s your wife. I swear, I''m not going to do anything inappropriate. But can''t you let us have a normal conversation?"


    Paul''s face wasically miserable. What should have taken two weeks to teach, he was cramming into seven days, desperate to finish as quickly as possible. He no longer yed video games, just wrote lesson ns day and night, determined to escape the suffocating presence of his cousin.


    It had been five days already. In two more, he''d finally be free.


    He silently vowed never to fall in love again without first checking the family background.


    "You can. Once you''re finished teaching Victoria, I''ll appoint you as the head engineer of the newpany''s technology division. Then, you''ll have all the time you want to talk," McNeil replied.


    Paul looked as if he''d been struck by lightning.


    "Newpany? What newpany? Cousin, you know me¡ªI''m not cut out for a real job. I just like cars and video games. Please, I''m begging you, have mercy!"


    The thought of a nine-to-five nearly made him faint.


    Through the ss, McNeil spotted Victoria approaching and fell silent.


    Paul heard the click of her heels and instantly shut his mouth, his usually bright eyes drooping like a forlorn puppy.


    Sincest night, Victoria and McNeil had been locked in a cold war, neither speaking to the other. But during Paul''s lessons, McNeil''s gaze never left her.


    Six years ago, Victoria had fallen for McNeil at first sight, and from then on, she was his constant shadow. Wherever he went, he could feel her unwavering love and devotion.


    He remembered those days well-the Langford Group was on the brink of copse, and he was overwhelmed, working around the clock. If thepany survived, it was in no small part thanks to Victoria. He knew her talent and determination, and that only made him more reluctant for her to step into the spotlight.


    Victoria was the perfect partner for any ambitious man¡ªand as a woman, she possessed a beauty and elegance that captivated everyone who saw her.


    He vividly remembered the envious nces men cast her way when he took her out. After that, the name "Victoria" became almost taboo in his social life.


    He wanted to keep her all to himself, hidden away from the world.


    But now, Victoria was no longer someone he could control.

 Chapter 339

    McNeil watched Victoria, noting the way she leaned in, focused and intent-so at ease with Paul, so utterly normal. But for some reason, every time he looked at them together, a violent urge flickered inside him.


    He fished a cigarette from his pocket, but, unable to light it in the office, just let it hang between his lips.


    He could have gone to the smoking area. But Paul was still there, with Victoria. He didn''t trust thatbination. Not one bit.


    Even the smallest smile from Victoria made McNeil want to tear Paul limb from limb.


    His phone vibrated in his pocket, breaking through his simmering thoughts. He checked the screen. Violet.


    "Yeah?" McNeil answered, making no effort to step away from the others.


    "McNeil, I''m being discharged today. Are youing to pick me up?" Violet''s voice was soft, hopeful.


    "I''ll send someone for you," he replied, his tone t.


    There was a pause on the other end, and then, as if afraid he''d hang up, Violet pressed, "But... aren''t youing yourself?"


    Paul''s voice drifted over, clear enough to carry through the phone. "Victoria, could you show me that again?"


    Victoria chimed in, eager and attentive, asking for guidance as well.


    Violet heard every word.


    "Who are you with?" she asked, though she already suspected.


    McNeil didn''t bother to hide it. "Victoria." He left out Paul-no need to mention someone Violet didn''t know.


    Violet bit her lip, her voice trembling on the edge of tears. "So... you''re too busy with her toe get me, is that it?"


    She hadn''t meant to ask, but the words spilled out anyway.


    McNeil''s brow creased, irritation tightening his features. "You''re overthinking it. I''ve got things to do. I''m hanging up now."


    He didn''t bother to exin further, just ended the call.


    Whatever Paul and Victoria had just talked about, McNeil had missed it, distracted by Violet''s call. He stood off to the side, watching the two of them, convinced there was some secret, flirtatious understanding flickering between their eyes.


    Were they plotting a date right under his nose?


    His cousin Paul was young, good-looking-almost too good-looking, with features so striking they could outshine most women.


    And Victoria? Justst night, she''d been the life of the party, surrounded by handsome men, moving her body with a confidence and allure McNeil hadn''t known she possessed. He''d never forget the sight of her dancing-sexy, uninhibited, impossible to look away from.


    If he hadn''t been so furiousst night, he would have dragged her straight to bed and made her his, over and over.


    The memory sent his mind spinning, his thoughts slipping in directions they shouldn''t.


    His phone buzzed again-Violet, once more. This time, he silenced it and shoved it deep into his pocket, ignoring itpletely.


    ¡°That''s it, time''s up for today," McNeil said, ncing at his watch, his voice cool and controlled. ¡°How much longer do we have?"


    Paul caught his meaning right away. "Two more days, I think."


    McNeil nodded. "Let''s not take weekends off. Instead of an hour a day, let''s just do two hours tomorrow and finish it up. Keep it streamlined."


    He''d set the schedule in stone. Paul looked as if he''d just been granted a royal pardon, practically ready to drop to his knees in gratitude.


    Victoria opened her mouth, protesting, "No. An hour is an hour¡ªI have other ns."


    McNeil shot her a look, pulling the unlit cigarette from his mouth. "It''s settled. You can leave now."


    The words were aimed at Paul, but Victoria felt the sting.


    McNeil never changed his mind, and Victoria knew it. Still, she couldn''t deny these lessons had been useful-her game design was moving forward faster than


    ever.


    But McNeil was already in a foul mood; Victoria could see it. She knew exactly how angry her anticsst night had made him. But what was he so upset about? He and Violet were the perfect loving couple, always together. She''d only lost her head a handful of times.


    Now, she''d stopped loving him. She could love toy boys, love her work, the rivers and the seas, flowers and trees-why waste love on a man?


    Victoria was starting to think that men were the least deserving creatures on earth. The more you cared for them, the crueler they became.


    She gathered her things and, as she passed McNeil, spoke in a frosty tone, "Mr. Langford, would you mind stepping aside? I need to get back to my desk."


    He was blocking her path; climbing over him would be undignified, especially in the office. Any odd move would raise suspicions.


    Suddenly, she was terrified someone might find out they were married. Who knew ifst night''s chaos would happen again?


    Maybe it was true-when a woman has money, she can finally enjoy the freedoms men have always taken for granted.


    She was still lost in thought when a wave of nausea twisted her stomach.


    Victoria winced. Great, morning sickness again.


    Of all times, now just when life was getting interesting. Last night, after Ailie got home, she''d called Victoria,ughing and swearing at her in the same breath. The party had been wild, right up until the police raid; she and Yasmine had nearly jumped out a window in panic.


    Thank god the cops only rounded up the guys. If they''d dragged her off, she would never have shown her face at work again.


    McNeil shot her a quick, reluctant nce and finally stepped aside.


    He noticed something off about her. Was she really so unwilling to be near him?


    The thought lodged itself in his throat, thick and heavy.


    Victoria hurried out, clutching her things, desperate to make it to the bathroom before she threw up.


    McNeil called after her, voice tight. "Victoria, do you really hate me that much?" "Yeah," she muttered, mping a hand over her mouth. "I''m about to be sick." McNeil stared after her, speechless.


    The phone in his hand cracked under the pressure of his grip.

 Chapter 340

    Victoria burst into the restroom, retching so hard she felt like her insides mighte up.


    She''d never been this miserable before. When she was pregnant with Gwh, her daughter had been the picture of tranquility¡ªno morning sickness, no drama, nothing like this.


    Once she finished dry heaving, Victoria smoothed her hair and returned to her desk.


    Passing Paul''s makeshift office, she noticed McNeil was gone.


    She exhaled in relief.


    With McNeil out of sight, her whole body felt lighter.


    It was such a sharp contrast to before, when she used to count the hours until he came home, her heart inexplicably lifting at the sight of him. Back then, all her happiness seemed toe from him.


    Now, just seeing McNeil made her temples throb in pain.


    She couldn''t understand why, back when he was with Violet, she''d been so desperate to see him, clinging to him with the melodrama of a soap opera-tears, tantrums, and all.


    But once she shifted her focus to making money, it was like someone had flipped a switch inside her.


    She remembered those endless days and nights helping McNeil turn The Langford Group around. The challenges were relentless, yes, but she''d never grown so much, never felt so alive.


    Ironically, in the years when The Langford Group had finally stabilized, her life became stagnant. Nothing new, nothing exciting-just Gwh and McNeil, day after day. Her energy, her spark, her very soul seemed to dull.


    But now, even with a baby on the way and the asional bout of nausea, she felt more alive than ever.


    Her mind was always buzzing, her ideas sharper, her body more agile with every passing day.


    While Victoria was settling back in, Ailie slipped over from the break room, cradling a cup of coffee.


    Victoria nced up as Ailie tiptoed in, looking like a mischievous cat.


    "So, did your husband give you hellst night? Are you two okay?" Ailie asked in a conspiratorial whisper.


    Ailie had gotten a little too wild at the party yesterday. When the police showed up, she''d been so out of it she thought they were part of some borate prank. It wasn''t until the officer asked for her ID that she snapped back to reality¡ªshe''d even tried to climb out a window before being hauled back in.


    After they checked everyone''s IDs, the police let the women go, but the poor guys weren''t so lucky. Ailie had been beside herself, wanting to help but too scared to try.


    "No, nothing happened," Victoria replied, epting the coffee Ailie poured for her. She eyed it, then set it aside. Probably not the best idea for someone pregnant.


    Ailie copsed dramatically into the chair beside her, sighing like a tragic actress.


    Victoria couldn''t help butugh. "What''s wrong now?"


    Wasn''t this exactly the kind of fun Ailie wanted?


    "It''s nothing," Ailie groaned. "I just keep thinking that old saying is so true: ''Pleasure is fleeting, but morning alwayses too soon.'' God, how wonderful it would be to stay in bed with a handsome man and not have to get up for work! Money really *is* great. Gorgeous men, luxury, all of it-if only itsted a little longer."


    If she''d known, she wouldn''t have wasted time drinking. She hadn''t even enjoyed the best part, and now all the guys were gone.


    Victoria snorted. "Alright, stop fantasizing this early in the morning. Get back to work."


    Ailie clung to the door frame, hopeful. "Vicky, will there be a next time?"


    Victoria almost shut down herputer without saving her work. She shot Ailie an exasperated look, but there was a glimmer ofughter in her eyes.


    "There will, there will. With my budget, there''ll be plenty more wild nights for you." Ailie beamed. "That''s what I like to hear! You''re stuck with me for life, bestie."


    She skipped away happily, leaving Victoria shaking her head. Her smile lingered in her reflection on theputer screen, and for a moment, Victoria just stared.


    She hadn''t realized how genuine happiness felt until now.


    "Victoria, can youe over here for a moment? Ms. Marchand wants all the department heads in her office-she specifically asked for you," George called, interrupting her thoughts.


    Victoria powered down herputer, unfazed.


    Last week, Violet had been rushed out of the office with a bleeding ulcer. It had only been a week, and she was already back at work.


    Victoria couldn''t help butpare herself to Violet.


    She''d long since realized her ownziness stemmed from one thing: her bank ount had more zeroes than she could count. With that kind of cushion, wasn''t it understandable to take things easy sometimes?


    She followed George to the conference room, where Curtis was already waiting.


    The tech department had been mmedtely. Curtis had tried to ask her out a few times, but she''d always been buried in work. Eventually, even he''d stopped asking her refusals weren''t just polite excuses.


    George was a consummate professional, and Curtis knew if he kept chasing Victoria around the office, the rumor mill would turn on him fast. As CEO, he couldn''t afford that kind of talk.


    Curtis''s feelings for Victoria wereplicated.


    He''d managed to keep them in check only because he still didn''t know if she was divorced or still with her husband. Day after day, working alongside her, unable to make a move¡ªhe was quietly going mad.


    He wasn''t the type to meddle in someone''s marriage, after all.


    When Victoria entered, Curtis gave her a small, reserved nod. She took the seat beside him, unfazed by what anyone might think.


    Gossip was already swirling about her-what was one more rumor?


    Once everyone had settled, Curtis stood and addressed the room.


    "We''ve called this executive meeting because there are two major announcements. First, Ms. Marchand is resigning."


    The entire room erupted in shock.


    Violet, leaving? It seemed unthinkable.


    Everyone remembered how relentless she''d been since taking over-burning the midnight oil, driving thepany forward. Justst week, she''d been carried out on a stretcher, everyone aware it was a bleeding ulcer from overwork.


    Yet here she was, lookingposed, almost serene, as if none of this fazed her. Not a trace of sadness on her face.

 Chapter 341

    Victoria sat quietly, listening without a word. As Violet''s gaze swept over her, she searched in vain for any sign of emotion. In fact, Violet suspected Victoria waspletely checked out, her mind wandering far from the meeting.


    "Thank you all for your support these past few months," Violet said with a gentle voice and a bright smile. "Working together with you has been one of the most inspiring and rewarding chapters of my life. But, as all good things muste to an end, I really am leaving thepany."


    The executives exchanged nces and whispered among themselves.


    "Ms. Marchand, you''re not stepping down because of health issues, are you?" Jack spoke up first. "If that''s the case, we understand. But if not, Mr. Garcia, is there really nothing we can do to convince her to stay? Ms. Marchand has always been a driving force in thepany."


    Once Jack broke the ice, the others quickly chimed in.


    "He''s right, Mr. Garcia. With Ms. Marchand here, we''ve moved forward at a breakneck pace. She''s led us to achieve things I never would''ve believed possible. The other day, when I handed my wife a bonus check that was triple my usual, she actuallyplimented me for the first time in her life¡ªsaid she''d married well."


    The room erupted inughter. It was obvious to everyone that no one wanted Violet to go.


    Violet basked in their praise. This was exactly the effect she''d been hoping for.


    "Victoria?" Violet suddenly called out, catching her off guard.


    Someone nudged Victoria''s elbow. "Ms. Marchand is talking to you."


    Victoria''s stomach had been churning ever since she''d stepped into the office. She''d been forcing herself to sit through the meeting, barely able to focus on the ttery and praise being tossed around.


    "Hm? Uh-"


    She felt sick.


    It was getting harder and harder to hold it in.


    "What do you mean, Victoria?" Violet''s eyes narrowed, sharp and probing, as if she could pierce right through her.


    The real reason Violet had called this meeting was for Victoria. In just a bit, she nned to make a major announcement-one that she wanted Victoria to hear in person. She couldn''t wait to see the look on Victoria''s face when she learned how McNeil had really treated her. Would she still be so calm and collected, still putting on that strong, independent front, working herself to the bone just to prove herself to McNeil?


    No matter what Victoria did, no matter what tricks she used to keep McNeil close, it wouldn''t change a thing. Violet would be the one toe out on top.


    Victoria''s stomach twisted painfully. She knew exactly who was causing thismotion inside her.


    It was as though her body recognized something unpleasant-just as she''d started to feel a flicker of revulsion toward McNeil, the nausea would hit. Walking into the office and seeing Violet sitting at the head of the table made her instinctively frown, and then the queasiness would start again.


    Maybe this little one inside her was fighting on her side.


    "Excuse me, I need to use the restroom," Victoria blurted out, unable to hold it back any longer.


    Ailie immediately stood up too. "Mr. Garcia, I''ll go check on her."


    She dashed out after Victoria, leaving the others exchanging awkward nces.


    One of the older female executives spoke up quietly, "Did you see Victoria just now? You don''t think she''s pregnant, do you?"


    Her words sent an electric jolt through the room.


    Violet''s voice went shrill. "Impossible. Absolutely impossible."


    Victoria, pregnant?


    Did McNeil really skip protection with her?


    All eyes turned to Violet, and only then did she realize how much she''d overreacted.


    She''d let her emotions get the better of her, and now everyone was looking at her strangely.


    Curtis, sitting nearby, didn''t look much better. He''d been thrilled at the chance to see Victoria today, hoping to get a read on her rtionship with her husband. But if she was pregnant, that could only mean they''d reconciled.


    Curtis''s mood darkened instantly.


    Violet tried to recover, "I just meant, she''s leading such an important project-this really isn''t the time for something like that."


    Her reasoning was sound, and the others nodded along.


    "If you ask me," someone muttered, "Victoria never really seemed like she was here to work. Just look at her-she alwayses across as so refined. I rememberst time, her chauffeur picked her up in a luxury car. She''s obviously from old money. Why put herself through the grind here?"


    "Exactly," another added. "I''m sure her inws treat her like royalty. Look at her- skin so smooth and fair, and her clothes don''t even havebels, but my sister-in-w married into a wealthy family too, and her style is exactly the same as Victoria''s. These women from the top tier of high society, they just carry themselves differently. There''s a grace about them that the rest of us can''t even hope to imitate."


    Conversations buzzed around the table, dissecting Victoria''s background and elegant demeanor. Violet seethed with jealousy but forced herself not to show it.


    Meanwhile, Victoria was hunched over a sink, retching, while Ailie hovered close by, rubbing her back and handing her tissues.


    "You didn''t even drinkst night," Ailie fussed. "Did you catch a cold on the way home?"


    Victoria stayed silent as Ailie continued to grumble.


    "That husband of yours, honestly-hasn''t he ever heard of being gentle? Did he keep you up all night again? It''s barely even spring, you two really need to be careful. And next time, make sure the heat''s on when you''re, you know, being intimate. You don''t want to get sick."


    Victoria had felt fine while throwing up, but Ailie''s words nearly made her choke on


    air.


    "What?" Ailie asked, confused. "Did I say something wrong?"


    Victoria almostughed out loud, despite herself. "You''re not wrong. You''re just¡ª¡±


    A little slow on the uptake.

 Chapter 342

    Victoria returned to the conference room with Ailie after being sick, and even before they stepped inside, they could hear themotion¡ªa low buzz, like the ce had erupted.


    But as soon as they entered, it became clear the executives weren''t actually discussing anything earth-shattering. Their faces were rxed, their voices casual, just chatting away.


    Only Violet and Curtis looked remotely serious, lost in their own thoughts.


    The moment Victoria walked in, the room fell silent.


    She felt a little bewildered. Was there some secret she wasn''t supposed to hear?


    Curtis nced at her, his expressionplicated.


    "There''s some news, Ms. Marchand. Why don''t you share it yourself?"


    He turned the floor over to Violet.


    Violet''s eyes lingered on Victoria for a moment, her voice cool and measured. "Victoria, are you feeling unwell?"


    Victoria managed a faint smile. "Caught a bit of a chill, but I''ll survive. What was it you wanted to ask me, Ms. Marchand?"


    Violet''s jaw tightened-Victoria hadn''t even heard her question. But of course, Violet wasn''t about to repeat herself. Instead, she straightened in her chair, projecting authority as she addressed the room.


    "Mr. Langford has officially acquired V&S Group. So, my resignation is to take up the CEO position at V&S Group. There''s no need for any wild spection."


    She nced at Victoria, gauging her reaction.


    When McNeil first told Violet that Victoria was somehow involved in V&S Group, she''d been stunned.


    But then she reasoned that someone was probably infatuated with Victoria''s looks ¡ªand since she''d developed a popr game project, maybe that was enough to lure her in as a partner.


    But Victoria had no money, no resources, no real skills-just a pretty face and that so-called game. Violet knew better than anyone that games, like celebrity trends, burn bright and fade fast. Once something newer and shinier hit the market, people would forget all about thest craze, no matter how obsessed they were a minute ago.


    She didn''t take it seriously. After all, McNeil respected her abilities.


    She''d considered it: if Victoria really had what it took, she could just run V&S Group herself. Why would she bother hanging around at Quantum Core Technologies, taking orders?


    So, she figured Victoria was probably just a figurehead.


    Victoria sipped her water, trying to steady herself.


    "From now on, V&S Group and Quantum Core Technologies will be sisterpanies," Violet continued. "I''ve cleared this with Mr. Garcia, and I n to bring


    a few people with me. If anyone''s interested in transferring to V&S Group, you cane talk to me after."


    She expected at least a ripple of enthusiasm. Instead, the room was dead quiet. She hadn''t seen thating.


    Curtis''s lips twitched into a faint, unreadable smile. He offered no encouragement, didn''t try to rally support for Violet.


    The executives, for their part, were no fools.


    Many of them had spent years at Quantum Core Technologies wing their way up. V&S Group was a smallpany, recently acquired by The Langford Group, with its future uncertain.


    Violet had worked hard at Quantum Core Technologies, delivering solid results, but she''d driven everyone relentlessly. When she first arrived, no one could keep up; it took ages for the team to adjust to her breakneck pace. Sure, the money was good, but after a while, people started questioning what they were sacrificing. The more they earned, the less time they had for their families-their kids, their partners. It was hard not to wonder if the tradeoff was really worth it.


    So when Violet said she was leaving, reactions were mixed-part regret, part relief.


    With Ms. Marchand gone, at least they wouldn''t have to make the office their second home, running like machines day and night.


    People offered polite congrattions, but no one actually volunteered to follow her.


    Violet felt a stab of awkwardness, clearly not expecting this kind of response.


    Curtis broke the silence. "Why don''t you all take some time to think it over? If there aren''t enough volunteers, Ms. Marchand, maybe you could set up a littlepetition-pick the top performer to go with you."


    He was giving Violet a way to save face.


    If she missed the cue, she''d only embarrass herself further.


    Violet nodded. "That makes sense."


    Then she turned to Victoria. "Victoria, I really admire your programming skills. However¡ª"


    She was about to say that, as a woman, Victoria would be more of a hassle than an asset, so she wouldn''t be taking her along to the newpany.


    But just mentioning Victoria''s name was enough. Everyone would see she wasn''t ying favorites-even if it was no secret that the two of them didn''t get along. Sometimes, you just had to keep up appearances.


    Victoria took another long sip of water, steadying herself again.


    "Thank you for the offer, Ms. Marchand, but I''m not interested."


    She''d have to be crazy to walk right into that lion''s den.


    Violet''s face froze in a tight, brittle smile.


    "Excuse me?"


    "Ms. Marchand, you''re incredibly dedicated and hard-working. I just don''t have the same drive¡ªand I''ve got a daughter at home who needs me. I can''t throw myself into work the way you do. I''m going to have to pass."


    Let them y their own games.


    Whatever Violet wanted to do with V&S Group was her business.


    If she did a good job, every penny of profit would still flow right into The Langford Group''s coffers. In other words, as long as Victoria remained Mrs. Langford, V&S Group would always be half hers.


    If she wasn''t Mrs. Langford anymore, she''d still own half.


    Whether she wanted to keep it would depend on how well Violet and McNeil managed to run the ce.


    If they ran it into the ground, that would be their problem.


    The baby in her belly was getting more restless. Nine months was a long haul,


    and she''d need to make sure there was enough for diapers and form when the time came.

 Chapter 343

    McNeil was watching Gwh so closely, it was as if he was afraid someone might whisk her away at any moment.


    His own daughter, Victoria, on the other hand, didn''t seem to inspire any such concern. Apparently, her father trusted that she wouldn''t just run off.


    Violet''s expression was stormy, her annoyance in for all to see.


    "You''ve misunderstood me. I never said I wanted you toe with me to the newpany," she snapped.


    But Victoria didn''t even wait for her to finish. Covering her mouth, she quickly apologized, "Mr. Garcia, I''m so sorry-I think I caught a cold yesterday¡ª"


    She couldn''t hold it in any longer. That wave of nausea hit hard, and she had no choice but to dash for the restroom.


    Violet''s face went through a whole spectrum of colors, none of them ttering.


    The whole point of this meeting had been to put Victoria on the spot-to embarrass her, make her ufortable.


    But McNeil had ignored Violet''s calls more than once, and even at the hospital, he''d sent his secretary or a nurse to check on her instead ofing himself. Even Simms and Yulia had started to notice something was off between Violet and McNeil.


    What infuriated Violet most was that, on the rare asion McNeil did answer her calls, Victoria always seemed to be around.


    Did they think she didn''t notice?


    Just like the rumors swirling around the office right now.


    If Victoria really was pregnant, Violet''s anger was so intense it was twisting her features. Her re was so sharp, the other executives couldn''t figure out why Ms. Marchand was suddenly so upset after just a few words with Victoria-especially since she was supposed to be leaving to take over as CEO of the newpany, not staying on as VP at Quantum Core Technologies.


    Now Violet was at a loss for words. Her original target was gone, leaving her without anyone to vent her ''victory'' on.


    ¡°That''s enough for today''s meeting. Mr. Garcia, do as you suggested¡ªprepare a test, and the best candidate can choose their position," Violet said, voice tight with frustration, before storming out of the room.


    Curtis rubbed his nose, sensing the undercurrent.


    Everyone exchanged nces. "Is Ms. Marchand upset with Victoria? Does she want to take Victoria with her to the newpany?"


    George, who had been silent until now, finally spoke up.


    "No way. Victoria''s one of our best in R&D. Mr. Garcia, she spent thest few days shadowing the lead engineer and picked up all the core tech. If you let her go, it would be a huge loss for thepany. We can manage without Ms. Marchand, but if Victoria leaves, half our projects wille to a standstill. Anyone else can leave, but I''m putting my foot down on Victoria."


    George''s opposition was adamant, and the rest of the execs quickly chimed in.


    "He''s right. Ms. Marchand''s just angry at Victoria-probably because she wants to recruit her. Top talent like that is hard to find."


    "She''s been making things tough for Victoria ever since she started at thepany. Anyone would think she''s treating Victoria as a rival, not a prot¨¦g¨¦."


    "That reminds me I heard some gossip the other day. I''ve got a cousin at Vertex Dynamics who said Victoria once spent over three hours in Mr. Langford''s office. When she came out, she could barely walk straight. You don''t think she and Mr. Langford...?"


    Curtis was listening from the sidelines, growing more exasperated by the second. He almost mmed his hand on the table.


    "That''s enough. This is a tech firm, not a tabloid newsroom. Get back to work. Meeting adjourned."


    His mood was foul, but he knew perfectly well that Victoria and McNeil were about as likely as oil and water.


    Still, someone just had to push their luck: "Come on, Mr. Garcia, don''t act like you don''t notice. With someone like Victoria, who knows how many people have their eye on her?"


    Curtis walked out faster, feeling like another minute in that room would give him a heart attack.


    "Don''t tell me Mr. Langford isn''t interested in Victoria. He was staring at her the entire time he was here for that training session."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. The lead engineer is Mr. Langford''s cousin¡ª¡±


    Curtis finally made it to his office and chugged a full ss of water just to calm down.


    Still irritable, he picked up the phone and called Isaac.


    "Let''s grab a drink tonight. Bring Marcus."


    He thought for a moment about McNeil, but then let it drop.


    Isaac''s voice waszy, still tinged with sleep. "Forget it, man. I''m not going out again."


    Curtis frowned. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    Isaac let out a dryugh. "Last night, I asked you to join us at the bar, but you said you had to work. You missed quite a scene."


    Curtis was still in the dark, so Isaac justid it out, halfughing.


    "You know Marcus, right? The woman he''s been into showed up with a whole group of toy boys hanging off her arms. But that girl... she''s something else."


    Curtis knew exactly who Isaac was talking about. The model car Marcus had given Victoria was disyed on his wall-Curtis wasn''t stupid.


    But Victoria with toy boys? He''d sooner believe pigs could fly.


    "Maybe you all had too much to drink or someone was just imagining things," Curtis said, unconvinced.


    If Victoria really was interested in Marcus, Marcus would have been over the moon and would''ve made a move ages ago. That''s why Curtis never got jealous.


    "Don''t cut me off. The best part''s stilling. Guess who showed up?"


    Curtis didn''t care about the rest-he only wanted to know about Victoria.


    "If you''ve got something to say, just spit it out."


    "Mr. Langford. McNeil. He called the cops, had the bar shut down for a ''purity inspection,'' and carried a woman out of there himself. I was too far away to see her face, but I recognized the outfit."


    Isaac wasughing so hard he could barely breathe. "If you ask me, the woman Marcus likes and the one McNeil carried out-they''re the same person. What a riot!"

 Chapter 344

    "Are you sure it''s the same person?"


    He didn''t believe it.


    They''d worked with McNeil for years, and as far as he knew, there was only Violet, and a wife McNeil had never introduced to anyone.


    Victoria?


    Was that even possible?


    He doubted it. He''d been half in love with Victoria himself at one point, and she''d never shown the slightest interest.


    As for Marcus, hadn''t Isaac''s story made it clear Victoria wasn''t interested in him either?


    No way would someone like Victoria get involved with McNeil. Besides, McNeil was always the loyal type.


    He''d never changed towards Violet all these years. The only reason he''d had a child with someone else was because Violet couldn''t have children, and his family had pushed them apart. Among their group, that was almost understandable.


    "My eyes aren''t lying to me."


    Isaac sounded absolutely certain. "Who would''ve guessed? McNeil always acts so proper, but he''s got a wild side after all.


    Oh, and didn''t we just see him holding hands with his wife yesterday? So every time he brings Violet along it''s just for show, and actually he''s juggling a whole bunch of women-"


    Curtis couldn''t listen anymore. He didn''t want to dig any deeper, yet the timing felt weird.


    Likest night-he''d tried to reach Victoria but couldn''t get through.


    Then this morning, Ailie showed up to the office reeking of alcohol, clearly hungover, dodging his questions. She''d gone off to find Victoria, whispering secrets and grinning like a mischievous kid-he''d seen the whole thing on the security cam eras.


    Should he be suspicious of Victoria?


    Curtis''s head throbbed. He ended the call with a sharp click.


    Isaac stared at his phone. "He hangs up right when things get interesting-how


    am I supposed to survive not knowing the rest of the story?"


    He called Curtis again. Curtis picked up, irritated. "What now?"


    "Aren''t you curious about McNeil? This is the juiciest gossip we''ve had in ages, and you don''t even want to talk about it?"


    "Not everyone has time to gossip, Isaac. Some of us have apany to run and a hundred people depending on us."


    Curtis hung up again, feeling more agitated than before.


    Isaac grumbled at his phone, "What''s gotten into everyely? They''re all acting like they''ve caught something."


    On Paul''sst day in town, McNeil arrived at the office even earlier than usual.


    He looked tense, fiddling with his cigarette and pressing his lips together in a thin line, clearly in a bad mood.


    Victoria was sitting beside Paul but didn''t so much as say hello to McNeil.


    Curtis found an excuse to drop by, wanting to see what the three of them were up to. Only when he heard Paul exining some technical terms-half of which he didn''t even understand-to Victoria, did he finally rx.


    "Hey, McNeil, let me take you all out for dinner after work. Paul''s a first-time visitor -we should celebrate."


    McNeil turned him down immediately.


    "No need. I''m heading back to the office."


    Paul''s eyes lit up at the mention of dinner. "I''d love to-"


    Curtis nced at Victoria. "What about you, Victoria? Got time?"


    Victoria was still focused on herputer and barely looked up. "Yeah, I''ve got time. Sure."


    Curtis nodded, satisfied. "Settled, then."


    He''d never had a proper conversation with Paul before. Whenever thepany''s trickiest problems came up, Paul was the one he called. Curtis really did want to thank him properly.


    Curtis pulled open the office door and stepped out, but before he''d gone more than a few paces, McNeil spoke up.


    "Actually, I just remembered I''ve got a meeting nearby this afternoon, so I''ll stick around. I''ll join you for lunch."


    Curtis gave him a surprised look, then after a second, replied, "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    Victoria and Paul finished their session and stood up together.


    That''s when Victoria finally realized Curtis had invited her to lunch.


    She hadn''t expected McNeil toe along. And McNeil never went out to eat without bringing Violet with him. Victoria had no desire to sit at the same table with the two of them.


    She tried to think of an excuse to get out of it, but Curtis had already reserved a table and his car was waiting downstairs. Paul, thrilled to have Victoria there, couldn''t hide his excitement.


    But under the watchful re of his cousin, Paul became uncharacteristically cautious, addressing Victoria as "sis-inw" every time he spoke, just to make sure McNeil heard.


    McNeil wedged himself between Paul and Victoria, leaving no room for conversation between them.


    Curtis''s car waited outside. As they were about to get in, McNeil turned to Paul. "You take the front seat."


    Paul looked reluctant but didn''t dare argue, so he squeezed into the passenger


    seat.


    Curtis frowned at McNeil. "Victoria could take the front. You two guys can sit in the back."


    McNeil''s face was cold, his voice t. "No need. We''ll sit in the back."


    Victoria didn''t argue-she simply followed McNeil into the back of Curtis''s SUV. Curtis drove, ncing at them asionally in the rearview mirror.


    He couldn''t stop thinking about Isaac''s call earlier. Maybe it was just in his head, but ever since Isaac said McNeil left with Victoria, he couldn''t help but look for signs.


    So as he drove, he kept sneaking looks at the two of them.


    But after half an hour on the road, he hadn''t seen anything odd. McNeil and Victoria sat on opposite sides of the back seat, barely acknowledging each other.


    If anything, it was Paul in the front, chattering away nonstop.


    If it weren''t for Isaac''s wild theories, Curtis would have been eager to pick Paul''s brain and chat with him. But with his own suspicions about McNeil and Victoria swirling, he just couldn''t focus.

 Chapter 345

    Where Curtis couldn''t see, McNeil sat looking perfectlyposed, yet his knee kept brushing against Victoria''s beneath the table-sometimes by ident, sometimes not. With Curtis and Paul right there, Victoria knew that moving away too obviously would only draw attention.


    She took the chance, while pretending to look out the window, to shoot McNeil a sharp re.


    It was wasted; McNeil acted as if he hadn''t noticed, even reaching over to squeeze her hand, refusing to let go no matter how she tried.


    Victoria had no choice but to endure it until they finally got out of the car, where she wrenched her hand free atst.


    Curtis led them to a private room; once they''d settled in, a server brought over the menus. Curtis nodded toward the server, "Let thedy order."


    The server understood at once and handed the menu directly to Victoria.


    Curtis had wanted Victoria to sit beside him, but McNeil quickly nudged Paul into that seat.


    "Go on, have a good chat with Mr. Garcia. He''s an expert when ites to business."


    Paul, clearly unhappy, took the seat. That left the spot beside Curtis open, and McNeil took it for himself as if it were the most natural thing in the world. Now, Victoria had to choose: either sit next to Paul or take the seat beside McNeil.


    It was a table for six; technically, Victoria had other options.


    But McNeil looked straight at her. "Sit."


    His voice made it clear he expected to be obeyed, nodding toward the seat at his side.


    Curtis''s heart tightened a little. Victoria was exasperated-was McNeil trying to be this obvious? If Curtis got the wrong idea about her and McNeil, things could getplicated.


    "If Mr. Langford wants you to sit beside him, then do it," Curtis said, breaking the silence. It sounded more like an order from him than a choice.


    At that moment, the door to the private room swung open and Violet walked in. Both McNeil and Paul were caught off guard for a second.


    Paul really couldn''t stand Violet. In his eyes, she was a pale shadowpared to Vivian-unlikely to interest him, and frankly, he didn''t like her much.


    Violet was dressed in her sharp business attire, fresh from the office. When she spotted Victoria sitting next to McNeil, her expression froze for a moment.


    What was Victoria doing here?


    Curtis spoke up, "Ms. Marchand is here because I invited her. McNeil, you two are a couple couldn''t have dinner without both of you."


    He nced at Victoria, watching for any reaction. She kept her face perfectlyposed, betraying nothing.


    "Victoria, why don''t you sit over here?" Paul offered, catching on faster than most. Unlike the others, he knew all about the tangled triangle between Victoria, McNeil, and Violet. He also understood that Curtis and Victoria''s marriage was a well-kept secret; unless McNeil himself decided to make it public, Paul wasn''t about to stir up that ho''s nest. He valued his life far too much to risk angering McNeil.


    Everyone in the Langford and Nelson families and frankly, all of Starfall City- knew about McNeil and Violet.


    Paul seized his chance, beckoning Victoria over.


    McNeil shot Paul a frosty re, full of warning. "Let Ms. Marchand sit with you. Ms. Turner doesn''t need to give up her seat."


    Clearly, McNeil didn''t intend to let Victoria leave his side. Violet''s face tightened, and Paul looked like he''d swallowed a lemon. He nced around, but there really was nowhere else to move.


    Curtis fixed McNeil with a long, searching look, holding his gaze for a full five seconds. Only when the server came in with a pitcher of water did he finally look away.


    Now, with Violet and Victoria seated directly across from one another-and McNeil at Victoria''s side-Violet couldn''t help but notice how well Victoria and McNeil looked together. It stung more than she cared to admit.


    "Victoria, could you rinse the sses for us? Don''t just sit there," Violet said, her tone a little too sharp.


    In the past, whenever Violet and McNeil went out together, she''d always sat next to him. She hadn''t expected Victoria to show up at all tonight.


    But the moment she saw Paul, it clicked: this was the elusive genius thepany kept talking about the one who''d been mentoring Victoria, helping her develop the new game prototype. That must be why Victoria was here tonight.


    With that realization, Violet managed to swallow her jealousy. After all, as the current VP of Quantum Core Technologies and the iing president of V&S Group, she''d be attending plenty of high-profile events. Working closely with McNeil brought her countless opportunities; it would be foolish to let Victoria''s presence get under her skin like some jealous teenager.


    Still, that didn''t mean she could watch the man she wanted sit next to another woman without feeling a thing.


    So she decided to flex her position, hoping to remind Victoria exactly where she stood.


    Victoria didn''t budge. Curtis nced at Violet, sensing she was overstepping. "There are servers here. They can handle the sses. That''s not VP Turner''s job," he said pointedly, making sure everyone heard thest three words.


    A faint, inscrutable smile yed on Violet''s lips. "VP Turner?"


    McNeil echoed the title, his toneced with amusement.


    Curtis nodded calmly. "If Ms. Marchand were to leave Quantum Core Technologies, thepany would lose a key talent. Of course, if she has better opportunities elsewhere, as a colleague and a friend, I''d be happy for her. But Quantum Core Technologies still needs strong leadership to move forward." He looked at the whole table, his tone firm. "Last night, I met with all the department heads. The vote was unanimous-Victoria is to be promoted to Vice President of Quantum Core Technologies. Given her record, I believe she''s more than capable. When Ms. Marchand leaves, VP Turner will step up. Mr. Langford, what do you think of my decision?"

 Chapter 346

    Though Curtis''s tone sounded like he was asking for opinions, it was clear his mind was already made up.


    McNeil kept silent-he wasn''t foolish enough toment.


    The gleam in Violet''s eyes faded swiftly, her earlier pride wiped away by the force of Curtis''s announcement.


    Paul, with that sly, foxlike glint in his eyes, shot Victoria a look full of mischief.


    "Wow, that''s great! If Victoria''s going to be thepany''s vice president, maybe I can-"


    McNeil''s cold stare cut him off mid-sentence. Paul instantly mmed up, reading the room.


    Violet''sposure slipped; she feigned calm, fixing Curtis with a steady gaze. Her lips parted, crimson and cool: "I disagree."


    Her smile was polite but edged with ice. "Of course, I have no personal grudge against Ms. Turner, nor do I intend any offense. I''m just considering what''s best for thepany."


    Paul nced at Violet, growing more convinced that the woman before him was nothing like the Vivian he''d once admired.


    "Mr. Garcia, let''s not forget: Victoria once sabotaged an entire project for her own benefit. Isn''t that lesson enough for Quantum Core Technologies? I''ll admit, Ms. Turner is talented-and thepany''s already entrusted her with the crucial task of developing our new game. That alone will keep her busy.


    But being vice president means overseeing far more than software development. There are entire divisions under that role. I''m sure Victoria has the capability, but... I hear you have a child, Ms. Turner. Doesn''t your family need you?"


    Violet''s words were a pointed reminder: Victoria shouldn''t assume she could just swoop in and steal her thunder.


    Even if Victoria left Quantum Core Technologies, Violet was determined not to give up her own position.


    To her, Victoria was hopelessly out of her depth when it came to management. If Victoria was so capable, how had McNeil managed to take over V&S Group and hand it to her? Victoria''s attempts to y smart on the outside lookedughable from Violet''s perspective.


    McNeil had never acknowledged Victoria''s worth. Now, Victoria was trying to dazzle everyone at Quantum Core Technologies, hoping Curtis would help her climb thedder. Violet figured Curtis was simply blinded by her looks; that had to be the only reason for such a foolish decision.


    Victoria smiled, unruffled. "Wherever thepany needs me, I''ll be there."


    Curtis exhaled, relieved. He''d invented the whole story about the board voting on Victoria''s appointment; there was no such process.


    But he sincerely valued Victoria''s abilities. Leaving her stuck as an engineer in the tech department was a waste-she''d leave sooner orter. Better to give her a meaningful position now and keep her here.


    Curtis had no intention of losing Victoria. So what if she was married? The only thing stopping him was his uncertainty about her feelings. If she showed even the slightest interest, he wouldn''t care about her marriage status at all.


    Some men don''t value what they have. If he could win her over, that was his own skill-let the chips fall where they may.


    Violet, for her part, had been trying to warn Victoria off, hoping she''d take the hint and back down. She hadn''t expected Victoria to ignore the warning and stand her ground.


    A waiter entered, setting out sses and pouring hot water all around. Conversation halted, and the private dining room fell into an uneasy silence. Everyone nursed their own thoughts, except Paul, who looked around in confusion, wanting to speak but unsure what to say.


    When the waiter left, Violet lifted her ss, sipping delicately, but her eyes were fixed on McNeil.


    "Mr. Langford, what do you think? Shouldn''t a married woman be focused on her family? I recall Victoria taking frequent leaves recently, always citing family emergencies. The VP role is critical-there''s no room for distractions. Do you really believe she''s up to it?"


    Curtis couldn''t hold back any longer. "Why are you asking McNeil? He''s not her husband; he doesn''t get to decide for her."


    Paul, caught mid-sip, sputtered hot tea everywhere. Everyone turned to stare. He coughed, flustered, pointing at his cup. "Hot-seriously, this tea must be scalding!"


    McNeil shot him a frosty warning. "Then wait for it to cool."


    Paul fell silent, realizing this dinner wasn''t the lighthearted family chat he''d expected. Instead, he''d walked into the middle of a battlefield, with two women at war and Mr. Garcia stirring the pot. If he''d known, he would have invited a few more allies to witness the drama. This beat any soap opera on TV.


    Violet seethed but kept her temper in check.


    McNeil quietly poured Victoria a ss of water, an action noticed by everyone. Curtis looked stunned; Violet''s expression twisted, herposure fracturing.


    Victoria''s gaze darkened. What exactly was McNeil ying at?


    "Thepany is yours," McNeil said coolly. "You can appoint whoever you like. Frankly, Ms. Turner''s talent is so rare, I''ve considered poaching her for Vertex Dynamics-"


    Curtis blurted, "No way. She''s mine."


    A shadow passed over McNeil''s eyes, dark and imprable, hinting at anger beneath the surface.


    Violet raised her ss, lips quirking in a mocking arc. Victoria was certainly something, to have Curtis so thoroughly bewitched. But the more alluring she made herself, the more McNeil would look down on her. unting your beauty was the cheapest trick in the book.


    Realizing his slip, Curtis hurried to correct himself.

 Chapter 347

    "What I''m saying is, Victoria belongs to Quantum Core Technologies. Besides, ourpany, Vertex Dynamics, and the soon-to-be V&S Group are all basically siblings under the same umbre. There''s no shortage of talent in the market. So please, you two-stop circling around here hoping to poach my people. I''m not letting anyone go."


    No matter how Curtis tried to exin, McNeil was already annoyed by thatst remark.


    His eyes sharpened, and he tapped his fingers on the table with a casual air that didn''t fool anyone. "And what if Ms. Turner herself wants to join The Langford Group?"


    Victoria let out a dryugh. ¡°Oh, Mr. Langford, you''re quite theedian. A ce like The Langford Group is way out of my league."


    Six years. Six years spent building an empire with him, yet he''d never allowed her


    to set foot inside-not even once. The only time she''d seen the full scope of Vertex Dynamics was that joint team-building event with Quantum Core Technologies.


    McNeil''s expression darkened. He said nothing. Sensing the tension rising, Violet cut in before things spiraled out of control.


    ¡°The food''s here,¡± she said briskly. "Since Mr. Garcia has decided to promote Victoria to vice president, that''s cause for celebration. Let''s toast to Victoria''s promotion tonight."


    She raised her ss, leading the others. Violet had caught the implication in McNeil''s words¡ªhe actually wanted Victoria back at The Langford Group. That would never do. If Victoria ended up marrying McNeil, The Langford Group should be her own stronghold, not a ce for her future husband''s ex-wife to hang around. If it came to it, Violet would rather pay Victoria alimony just to make sure she stayed far, far away.


    With that, the charged conversation between McNeil and Victoria was shelved. McNeil was still visibly displeased, though he kept it under wraps.


    Everyone raised their sses for a toast. Paul tried to lighten the mood throughout dinner, but no one paid him much attention. Curtis asked a few polite questions, but otherwise, the table was quiet-everyone focused on their food.


    Curtis had never experienced such a stifling atmosphere at a dinner before. It was a first for him.


    Ironically, the only person who seemed to be enjoying herself was Victoria.


    Curtis had ordered all her favorites. If McNeil hadn''t been sitting right there, she would''ve demolished two whole tes of lobster by herself. Her appetite was only slightly dampened by the tension around her¡ªbut not by much.


    Once the meal was done, Curtis offered everyone a ride home.


    He turned to Victoria. "Let me drive you."


    But McNeil reached over and picked up Victoria''s purse with such practiced ease it was as if he''d been doing it his whole life. "I''ll take my cousin and VP Turner. You can drive Ms. Marchand home. Looks like Paul and VP Turner were deep in discussion about the project earlier. They can ride with me and keep the conversation going."


    Paul was speechless. Violet, meanwhile, was taken aback-McNeil couldn''t even be bothered to offer her a ride anymore.


    Curtis couldn''t quite put his finger on what was off. From start to finish, McNeil acted like he was staking his im on Victoria in front of everyone, yet nothing he said or did with Victoria could be called improper.


    On paper, giving Paul and Victoria a ride made perfect sense-so much sense that Curtis actually found it suspicious. McNeil was never like this before. He and Violet used to attend events together all the time. Now he wouldn''t even give her a lift.


    Violet couldn''t hold back anymore. Her voice was tight. "You don''t need to drive me. I''ll call a cab."


    She shot McNeil a wounded look, but her words were gracious, even generous. "VP Turner''s a woman. Please make sure she gets home safely."


    Victoria had no interest in ying along with McNeil''s games. She headed out early, and Paul practically floated after her, as if she''d stolen his soul.


    McNeil, not bothering to say goodbye to Curtis or acknowledge Violet''s words, was already out the door.


    Curtis trailed behind, lost in thought.


    Violet''s heels echoed sharply through the empty corridor of the restaurant.


    "Did McNeil know Victoria before this?" Curtis asked, catching Violet off guard. Something felt off about the whole night.


    Violet swallowed her annoyance, forcing a calm reply. "Of course, they met at Quantum Core Technologies. Victoria holds a grudgest time she didn''t get her way, she managed to crash the whole project with a self-destruct code in the game. And now Mr. Garcia is making her the lead again. If McNeil''s invested in this project, he only cares about the bottom line. His concern for Victoria is strictly professional.


    If I''m not worried, why should you be? It''s business-sometimes you have to use whatever means necessary for a deal. Victoria''s easy enough to please; give her a little recognition and appreciation, and she''ll throw herself into her work. McNeil''s the head of The Langford Group, and if he stoops to tter her, she''s bound to be thrilled.


    Honestly, I agree with McNeil''s approach¡ªthough if Victoria happens to fall for a handsome face, McNeil would be a solid candidate. Too bad I have a thing about sharing men. I couldn''t stand the thought of it."


    Curtis felt a wave of irritation at how far Violet was stretching the truth, painting Victoria in such an unttering light.


    "Victoria''s not like that. She has a family-she''d never cheat. As for McNeil, I''d like to believe he''s not that kind of man¡ª"


    Was he, though?


    Isaac''s warning echoed in Curtis''s mind. Was McNeil really using Violet as a decoy, ying the field behind the scenes?


    Curtis''s mood sank.


    Violet''s expression soured even more.


    "Of course not," she snapped. "McNeil would never be interested in someone like Victoria."

 Chapter 348

    Violet hurried after him, catching up just as McNeil was about to get into the car.


    She leaned in, lips poised for a kiss.


    Victoria was already seated inside, ncing their way, but McNeil deftly turned aside, skillfully dodging Violet''s attempt.


    Violet''s face flushed with awkwardness, but she still reached out, straightening thepel of his coat.


    "It''s freezing out here. Look at you, not even bothering to button up properly."


    She made a show of intimacy, as if to put on a disy for anyone watching¡ªby all appearances, they were a couple in the throes of romance.


    Curtis pretended not to notice the scene unfolding between McNeil and Violet; his attention was fixed on Victoria''s reaction instead.


    Victoria, however, simply rolled up the back window without a word. Paul, sitting in the driver''s seat, let out an impatient huff.


    "C''mon, man, hurry up!"


    Then he called over his shoulder to the back, "Victoria, better buckle up. My driving''s not exactly award-winning."


    McNeil took Violet''s hand gently, then let go. His face grew cold.


    "This isn''t the time or ce," he said quietly.


    A flicker of hurt crossed Violet''s eyes. "You were fine with Curtis driving me home today¡ªdid Iin? Now you won''t even let me in the car. You never used to treat me like this. Victoria, she-"


    McNeil stepped back, putting distance between them. "It''ste. Curtis will see you home. You''re not a child anymore; take care of yourself."


    With that, he slipped into the back seat. Curtis, meanwhile, was still mulling over what he''d just heard.


    Had he misheard, or did Paul just call Victoria "sis-inw"?


    Could it be...?


    Was McNeil''s wife here too? The way he acted around Violet definitely felt different now.


    So he was deliberately keeping his distance.


    Curtis sank into thought, squinting at McNeil''s car as it pulled away. But the tinted windows made it impossible to see what was happening inside.


    The business car eased into traffic and disappeared, leaving Violet standing on the curb.


    Curtis tapped his horn, snapping her out of her daze.


    "Need a ride?" he called.


    Violet sniffled, her eyes rimmed red. "Would you mind?"


    "Hop in," Curtis replied, and she climbed into his car.


    The next day, word spread like wildfire through the office-Victoria was about to be promoted to Vice President.


    She hadn''t expected the news to travel so fast. Meanwhile, Violet didn''t even show up at Quantum Core Technologies; instead, she sent someone to pack up her things from her office and have them shipped to V&S Group.


    Ailie was the first to rush over to Victoria, practically bursting with excitement.


    "You''re my boss now! I knew my patience would pay off," she eximed, beaming.


    The real cause for celebration, though, was Violet''s departure. Nearly everyone in thepany was ted. Sure, Violet had helped them rake in some profits, but she''d also made the work environment stifling.


    When she left, no one was actually sad-if anything, they just tried to keep their happiness screet.


    "The managers have already been talking," Ailie confided to Victoria. "They''re throwing you a little promotion party."


    Victoria rolled her eyes. "It''s just a promotion. Isn''t that a bit much?"


    "You don''t get it-this means a lot to everyone."


    Ailie lingered a few more minutes, chatting animatedly before skipping off, too happy for words.


    That afternoon, thepany held a staff-wide meeting. Ailie stood at Victoria''s side, proud as could be.


    This was the woman she''d rmended-a financial whiz, no, more like a guardian angel for thepany.


    She remembered a night at the bar with Yasmine, both of them tipsy and giggling over which guys to flirt with, when Ailie had whispered thetest gossip: EmilyTech Solutions'' CEO was eyeing Quantum Core Technologies for investment -twice the original amount. The mere thought made Ailie feel giddy, as if the seven cute guys before her had suddenly multiplied into fourteen.


    Bigger investments meant biggermissions. By year''s end, she could treat herself to avish holiday and maybe even live like a high-rolling yboy for a change.


    Standing next to Victoria now, Ailie couldn''t wipe the grin off her face.


    Curtis led the meeting, opening with the announcement that Violet was leaving Quantum Core Technologies to be President of V&S Group.


    As he spoke, the curtains behind him lowered and the projector flickered to life, disying Violet''s face on the screen.


    It turned out her farewell and her induction at V&S Group were happening at the same time.


    In other words, Quantum Core Technologies and V&S Group were now sisterpanies, and Violet''s inauguration as President at V&S was being broadcast live to bothpanies.


    Quantum Core Technologies employees watched the ceremony via livestream. Ailie waited eagerly for Curtis to announce Victoria''s promotion, but instead, Violet''s face filled the screen.


    Irritated, Ailie clenched her fists. Around the room, her coworkers murmured their discontent.


    So what if V&S Group was their sisterpany? Violet''s appointment was their business-why drag Quantum Core Technologies into it?


    People always say that when someone leaves, they''re quickly forgotten. While Violet had been their boss, everyone had put up with her, some out of respect, most out of fear.


    Now that she was gone, no longer their direct manager, the prevailing mood was one of thinly veiled impatience and disdain.


    Ailie nudged Victoria. "I''m going to the restroom," she whispered.


    She had no intention of watching Violet''s smug face on screen, acting as if she was some big deal.


    The truth was, Violet hadn''t brought in much investment. Most of thepany''s funding came from Victoria''s contacts.


    Violet''s only real backing was McNeil; beyond that, what did she have? She was like a homeroom teacher prepping her ss for finalscking the skills to get anyone into an Ivy League school, just relying on sheer persistence.


    And even if anyone did make it, it was with a fair amount of grumbling behind her back.

 Chapter 349

    Victoria couldn''t have cared less about whatever Violet was up to.


    After Ailie slipped out of the office, she sneaked her way into the security room, a stray cat cradled in her arms.


    She found the head of security and wasted no time getting straight to the point.


    "Cut the power to the conference room immediately. There''s a short circuit- sparksing from one of the outlets."


    The chief''s eyes widened. He jumped up and was already rolling up his sleeves, ready to rush over with her.


    "No need for that," Ailie cut him off. "Just keep the power off for the next thirty minutes. Ignore any calls about it-don''t answer, no matter who it is. Mr. Garcia''s out of the building anyway; he won''t know what''s going on in the conference room."


    She leaned in, lowering her voice conspiratorially. "If he calls and asks you to turn the power back on, just agree and wait for my call before actually doing it."


    The chief nodded along, wide-eyed andpliant.


    With her mischief done, Ailie headed back to the conference room. Inside, the chatter had already picked up, filling the air with restless voices.


    Violet''s face, once projected on the massive screen, had vanished when the power cut out. Now everyone was specting, whispering to one another about the sudden ckout.


    Ailie strolled in, wearing an easy, cheerful smile.


    "Mr. Garcia, I just checked with security downstairs. They said the power grid on this floor''s overloaded-too many people using too much voltage. They''re working on repairs but it''ll be at least half an hour before we get the lights back on."


    She made sure to speak loud enough for the whole room to hear.


    People immediately began murmuring in low voices.


    "What rotten luck-Ms. Marchand was just about to bask in the spotlight, and now no one from ourpany got to see it."


    "Let her have her moment. Why drag us all into another one of these endless, pointless meetings? We''d be better off actually doing work. At least then,e bonus time, our families might get a little more to celebrate."


    "Exactly! She''s already moved on-whye back here to show off? Didn''t you see how she kept Mr. Garcia under her thumb when she was VP? You''d think thepany was hers, the way she acted."


    "I bet Mr. Garcia can barely stand her either, but since she''s the girlfriend of thepany''s backer, he had to y nice. Now that she''s gone, it''s for the best."


    "No kidding. Honestly, Ms. Marchand never had a clue-couldn''t she tell none of us liked her?"


    Curtis shot Ailie a long, thoughtful nce and nodded slightly.


    "If the problem''s with the voltage, let them take their time fixing it. Doesn''t matter how long it takes¡ªwe''ll just skip this part and move on to the next item," Curtis announced.


    As soon as he finished, Ailie looped her arm through Victoria''s, grinning mischievously. Victoria could tell just from her face that Ailie had been up to no good.


    Curtis cleared his throat. Even without a microphone, the room quieted down at


    once.


    "I have another announcement to make. Ms. Marchand has officially resigned, and her position can''t remain vacant. I propose that Victoria take over her role." He paused, scanning the room for reactions.


    Surprisingly, not a single objection was raised. Most people just looked mildly surprised, but that was all.


    To be thorough, Curtis added, "If anyone has any objections, please feel free to speak up."


    Ailie jumped in right away, her tone yful.


    "Yeah, if anyone''s got a problem, now''s the time. Mr. Garcia, if you ask me, there''s no need for Victoria to take over as VP. Look at thest VP-she worked herself into the ground and ended up leaving. Victoria''s doing just fine in R&D, making great games for us."


    She barely finished before someone else piped up.


    "I''ve got no problem with VP Turner taking Ms. Marchand''s spot. But I do have one request¡ªcould we please stop working overtime till midnight?"


    That got a round of chuckles, though only they knew how much bitterness hid behind those smiles.


    "I don''t have any issues either," another manager called out, "but I do have a suggestion for VP Turner. Next time you design a game, could you skip the self- destruct system? Last time I finally got a bonus worth three times my sry. My wife and I even opened a bottle of champagne to celebrate, but after the patch killed the bonus, she thought I was hiding money for a mistress and chased me down the street with a broom!"


    His half-jokingint set off a burst ofughter.


    The atmosphere warmed instantly. All the employees and managers began voicing suggestions and requests for Victoria, not objections.


    Quantum Core Technologies was suddenly united, the promotion meeting for Victoria lively and spirited.


    Just then, someone noticed a figure standing at the door and whispered, "Isn''t that Mr. Langford? Today''s the day Ms. Marchand takes over as CEO at V&S Group-why''s he here instead of over there?"


    Curtis, catching the ripple of excitement, turned toward the entrance. McNeil strolled in, his hands in his pockets, looking every bit the gentleman¡ªif a little too charming for his own good. Behind him, a security guard carefully carried in a contract model cast entirely in gold. Every eye in the room widened.


    McNeil''s expression was cool and unruffled.


    "I was just about to deliver this contract to Mr. Garcia when I stumbled into this celebration," he said. "Congrattions to Ms. Turner on her new role as VP of Quantum Core Technologies. Let''s hope our twopanies continue to enjoy a great partnership."


    As he finished, someone outside wheeled in a massive bouquet-nine hundred and ny-nine stunning scarlet roses. Atop the bouquet rested an open jewelry box containing a full set of priceless emeralds.


    "For you, Ms. Turner-a little token of my appreciation. I hope you''ll ept it with a smile."

 Chapter 350

    When the emerald jewelry set was unveiled, the entire room fell silent in astonishment-even Victoria couldn''t hide her surprise.


    She knew her mother had always cherished collecting emeralds and understood their worth, but this set was different.


    This particr set had been a family heirloom, passed down from her grandmother to her mother. After her mother''s death, when Victoria went through her belongings, the emeralds had vanished.


    For years, Victoria had searched for them in secret, alwaysing up empty- handed. The loss had fueled her resentment toward Simms, whom she suspected of having a hand in their disappearance.


    Yet she never imagined McNeil would present them to her now, and in such a dramatic fashion.


    Any other gift today, Victoria would have refused outright. But this emerald set- she couldn''t resist.


    Roses from McNeil would have raised eyebrows; emeralds sent imaginations into overdrive. Anyone with even a hint of perception could see these weren''t just any jewels.


    Soon, all eyes shifted from Victoria to McNeil.


    Everyone had always assumed Ms. Turner was Mr. Langford''s girlfriend. So what was this? Was Mr. Langford now interested in their very own VP Turner?


    Whenever McNeil had shown up with Violet in the past, the atmosphere turned stifling.


    Especially Violet, who''d wielded McNeil''s influence like a weapon, lording it over everyone in thepany. Most people secretly wished the two would break up.


    But if Mr. Langford was now pursuing VP Turner, that was a different story.


    With Mr. Langford''s wealth, if VP Turner became his girlfriend, could that mean more perks for thepany?


    Several people were already making silent calctions, willing to overlook their consciences.


    Sure, it seemed a bit unseemly for VP Turner to be involved with the former executive''s boyfriend. But honestly, most people were rooting for her.


    Curtis stepped forward, returning both the flowers and the emerald set to McNeil.


    Victoria''s gaze lingered on the emeralds.


    When Curtis handed them back, a pang shot through her chest.


    "Mr. Langford, we''re happy to work together. But let''s skip the flirting, shall we? Ms. Turner is a treasure to thispany-simply irreceable."


    He eyed the emeralds. "If you insist on giving them, we''ll take them-but only if you let us pay. How much do you want?"


    Curtis was certain Victoria would never trade her dignity for a gift. He looked at her, resolute.


    "Well, Ms. Turner? What do you say?"


    Victoria kept her eyes on the emeralds, torn and reluctant. She couldn''t just reach out and im them in front of everyone.


    Suddenly, Ailie strode over and snatched the emeralds from Curtis''s hands.


    ¡°Mr. Garcia, you''re being too uptight! Mr. Langford''s just being generous-how could you turn him down? It''s not like we''re paying for them. Might as well ept the gift."


    She winked at Victoria. "Besides, with Ms. Turner''s talent, once her new game hits the market and bes a blockbuster, these emeralds will be nothing inparison. Think bigger!"


    Ailie clutched the box. "I''ll ept the emeralds on Ms. Turner''s behalf. Mr. Langford is a businessman-he knows what he''s doing. And he promised Ms. Turner a share of the game''s profits. He''d better not go back on his word!"


    She grinned at McNeil. "A gift is a gift-it''s a sign of goodwill. Refusing it would be an insult, don''t you think, Mr. Langford?"


    Ailie''s exnation seemed surprisingly reasonable.


    The execs and employees exchanged knowing nces-Mr. Langford was shrewd, no doubt about it. Was he using the emeralds to buy his way out of the profit-sharing agreement?


    Someone in the crowd shouted, "Take them, Ms. Turner!"


    "Yeah, Ms. Turner, Mr. Langford''s being so thoughtful. You should ept!"


    McNeil nced at Ailie, his wife''s longtime friend. Well yed.


    Curtis, relying on a man''s intuition, was convinced McNeil''s motives weren''t as calcted as Ailie suggested.


    The Langford Group had deep pockets. McNeil wouldn''t break a deal over something so trivial.


    Rumor had it, when he acquired V&S Group, he''d dropped a billion dors without batting an eye.


    Even if Victoria''s game was a smash hit, it would be pocket change for McNeil.


    He must genuinely care for Victoria. Why else would he offer such a generous profit share and now, roses and priceless jewels?


    After the gameunched, their contract would govern everything. There was no way he could renege or alter the terms.


    Curtis shot Ailie a sidelong nce.


    He still couldn''t figure her out.


    What did she have against McNeil, anyway?


    McNeil''s smile was tinged with irony.


    "Ms. Turner, your team is sharp and quick-witted. I hope my gift isn''t in vain."


    With that, he turned and exited the room, leaving Victoria''s world a little brighter, his presence nothing more than a brief, dazzling interlude.


    The moment McNeil disappeared, Curtis felt a strange wave of relief.


    He hadn''t been gone long when Victoria''s phone rang. McNeil''s name shed across the screen.


    Curtis nced at her phone, but the re kept him from seeing anything clearly. Victoria stepped aside to answer.


    "Don''t forget to pick up Gwh. And by the way, I searched a long time for those emeralds. Now they''re finally back where they belong."


    Suddenly, Victoria understood why he''d given her the emeralds. If he was willing


    to spend a billion to acquire V&S Group for Violet, what was a set of family jewels


    to him?


    Ailie was right¡ªno point in refusing something freely given.


    She owed him nothing-not even a thank you.

 Chapter 351

    All McNeil wanted was to attend Violet''s inauguration with a clear conscience.


    Maybe he''d even stopped by earlier, made an appearance at the ceremony, then doubled back to Quantum Core Technologies to drop off that gold-ted contract ¡ªand, while he was at it, stage a little heartfelt scene.


    But Victoria Turner wasn''t falling for it anymore.


    "Noted," she replied, her tone ice-cold, before hanging up.


    "I was thinking Gwyn and I could celebrate your promotion tonight¡ª¡±


    But before McNeil could finish, all he heard was the sharp click of a disconnected line.


    He gritted his teeth, resisting the urge to hurl his phone across the room. He''d already burned through several new models in just a few months.


    Lovely. Ever since Victoria started working, not only had she grown a backbone, but she''d learned to bite the hand that fed her too.


    She''d taken his gift and then turned on him without a second thought.


    He''d given it too early.


    He should never have handed it over in front of everyone,ying his heart bare just to save her some face.


    If he''d known it would end like this, he''d have dragged her home first and given it to her over dinner when things were warm and private-at least then he might''ve gotten what he wanted.


    But now? She took his present and gave him attitude.


    ¡°Mr. Langford.......¡± His secretary''s voice was a timid whisper beside him.


    "What is it?" The words came out sharper than he intended,ced with frustration. The secretary shrank back, startled.


    He held out a phone with trembling hands. "Ms. Marchand called. She said she couldn''t reach you, so she rang me instead."


    McNeil shot him a murderous re, stormed into thepany car, and mmed the door behind him. He drove off alone, leaving the poor secretary standing outside, clutching the phone and shivering in the cold.


    Violet''s sweet, lilting voice kepting through the speaker.


    The secretary pressed the phone to his ear. "I''m sorry, Ms. Marchand. Mr. Langford is handling something urgent right now. Perhaps you could try him againter?"


    Violet stood amid the buzz andughter of the office, a ss of sparkling wine in hand. The wholepany was celebrating, but the real host-McNeil-was nowhere to be seen.


    V&S Group might name her CEO, but everyone knew who truly held the reins: McNeil Langford. She didn''t mind fighting his battles for him, but this was supposed to be her moment. They''d agreed to appear together at her inauguration, yet when Violet arrived, she found herself alone with the new staff.


    Earlier, the secretary had let slip to the team that Mr. Langford would be attending. Everyone had craned their necks, eagerly awaiting his arrival. For the first time, McNeil left her stranded.


    "What urgent business? Where on earth is McNeil?" she demanded.


    The secretary hesitated, terrified. He''d just witnessed everything firsthand. If he told Ms. Marchand that Mr. Langford had been off showering the newly-promoted VP Turner with gifts and roses, he might as well dig his own grave.


    "Well, Mr. Langford''s secretary, still hanging around?" Ailie slipped outside, having noticed McNeil''s abrupt exit during the festivities.


    She wanted to see what game he was ying now. Instead, she overheard every word the secretary said.


    Without hesitation, she snatched the phone from his hand. "Ms. Marchand, Mr. Langford was just off giving Victoria flowers and a ridiculously expensive emerald. Didn''t he make it to your party?"


    She handed the phone back, leaving the secretary dumbfounded.


    He barely registered what Ailie had said. As he raised the phone to his ear again, the line was already dead.


    Ailie left, perfectly content. Even if McNeil raced to Violet''s side now, she''d still make sure things stayed messy for the pair of them. Besides, she hadn''t lied.


    Who knew what had gotten into McNeiltely? Maybe he was scared Victoria would slip away, so he was trying to lure her back to work herself to the bone for the Langford family.


    As Victoria''s longtime best friend, Ailie had no interest in seeing the two reconcile. After all, these days, the god of wealth trumps the god of love.


    If McNeil liked Violet so much, let him keep her as his workhorse.


    That woman worked like a maniac anyway; she''d nearly run severalpanies


    into the ground with her reckless decisions.


    Ailie smirked and headed back to the party, not nning to tell Victoria a word of what she''d just done.


    Violet was shaking with anger.


    The clueless executives lined up to offer their congrattions,pletely


    oblivious to how furious she looked.


    "This party''s over. Everyone, get back to work."


    She''d reserved a restaurant for dinner, but now she had no appetite, and promptly canceled the whole thing.


    Left alone in her chilly office, Violet gazed out the floor-to-ceiling windows at the bright lights of Starfall City.


    Across the city skyline stood McNeil''spany, Vertex Dynamics.


    She dialed his number again and again, refusing to believe he would ignore her.


    On the fifth attempt, McNeil finally picked up.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be at a party right now? Must be nice to have so much free time,¡± he said, sounding distracted; his mind was elsewhere-lost in thoughts of Victoria.


    "It''s over," Violet replied, voice tight. "V&S Group was bought out; now that it''s part of the Langford Group, maybe it''s time for a rebrand. What do you say to V&M Group? Think it has a nice ring to it?"

 Chapter 352

    When McNeil heard she wanted to change thepany''s name, his brow furrowed. It was clear he didn''t agree.


    One Victoria was already enough of a headache; now Violet was making her own suggestions, and he was still weighing them.


    "V&S Group. Doesn''t that sound a little odd to you?" Violet leaned forward, her tone probing. "The S-doesn''t that stand for Stein Campbell? You bought thepany from Victoria, right? Remember, we lost that government contract to V&S Group. It''s obvious Stein has a stake in it. Thepany name could very well be a mashup of their names. What do you think, McNeil?"


    McNeil hadn''t really paid much attention to the details before. But as Violetid it all out, he frowned, thinking it through.


    Victoria had gone into business with someone else, and that S in V&S Group could very well stand for Stein. Which meant this was theirpany, the two of them. The so-called CEO was probably just a figurehead.


    A bitter, mocking smile tugged at McNeil''s lips. Really?


    Victoria kept insisting Stein was just like an older brother to her. Did she really think he was that gullible?


    "Thepany''s yours now," McNeil said finally. "If you want to change the name, we''ll take care of the paperwork. Go ahead."


    He sank heavily into the leather couch in his office, feeling utterly drained.


    Stein wasn''t even Victoria''s family by blood.


    And as for the im that there was nothing between them-McNeil didn''t believe that for a second.


    Violet, meanwhile, was practically glowing with satisfaction. Once V&S Group was officially renamed V&M Group, everyone would know thepany belonged to her and McNeil together.


    From then on, wherever V&M Group went,nding new projects would be so much easier.


    It was now a subsidiary of The Langford Group, but she had full control over it.


    Violet had already done her homework. She knew McNeil had gone to Quantum Core Technologies and sent Victoria a massive bouquet of roses and an exquisite set of emerald jewelry.


    But so what? Could that possibly measure up to the profits of an entirepany? As CEO, Violet was pocketing millions a year with ease.


    She saw through McNeil''s game: making a show of favoring Victoria, so when Violet left Quantum Core Technologies, it would look perfectly justified.


    On the surface, it seemed McNeil was simply valuing top talent. Of course, Curtis Garcia and the rest of the team would be upset to see her go.


    Who wouldn''t be, losing their top moneymaker? Their annual revenue would take a serious hit. Anyone would be unhappy about that.


    Violet figured McNeil was putting on a performance for everyone else, making it clear that The Langford Group still valued Quantum Core Technologies. Even though she was leaving, Victoria was being promoted to Vice President with their full support.


    And the main reason McNeil had visited Quantum Core Technologies was to deliver a golden contract-a symbol of the unwavering partnership between their twopanies.


    McNeil had handed her an entirepany to run. Why should she care about a few flowers and some jewelry he gave to someone else?


    Victoria had always been so cheap. A few hundred roses and a piece of jewelry, and she was willing to work herself to the bone for the Langford family? What Violet had gained was so much more than that.


    She feltpletely at ease now. Maybe, as the outgoing VP, she ought to send Victoria a grand gift too, congratting her new position.


    And just to rub it in, she could let Victoria know that V&S Group had be V&M Group. She''d invite her to drop by thepany for some team-building whenever she had the time.


    With that, all of Violet''s irritation melted away.


    McNeil''s mood, already tangled, grew even more unsettled after Violet''s call.


    He forced himself to focus on work when the phone rang-this time from his contact in the capital.


    "Mr. Langford, there''s news from Echo City. Stein is willing to cooperate with us, but he''s tied up with official duties and can''te to Starfall City himself. He wants us to send someone over to sign the contract."


    "Is that so?"


    The storm clouding McNeil''s face instantly cleared. Nothing could have made him happier than this news.


    There was a quiet triumph in his eyes.


    "Let them know I''ll being personally."


    He considered for a moment, then immediately called Curtis.


    "I''m heading to Evermore City tomorrow. The government''s drone project has been awarded to The Langford Group, but the tech side has always been handled by yourpany, Quantum Core Technologies. So I''d like someone from your team toe with me."


    Curtis''s heart skipped a beat. Instinct told him McNeil wanted Victoria, but he couldn''t quite believe it.


    Surely not-sending just the two of them together? McNeil was CEO of The Langford Group and had a girlfriend. He wouldn''t stoop that low.


    But he was wrong. McNeil wanted Victoria.


    "Have your VP, Turner, get ready. I''ll arrange the tickets. Hotel, travel, and all expenses will be covered by me. She just needs to bring one assistant."


    Curtis could hardly breathe. McNeil was really being this tant. Yesterday''s flowers and emeralds for Victoria were inappropriate enough; now he was brazenly requesting her as well.


    Curtis now had every reason to suspect McNeil was using Victoria''s promotion as an excuse to mix business with his own private agenda.


    He forced a stiff smile.


    "This is a big deal, McNeil. If you want Victoria to handle it, where does that leave me as CEO? Since we''re negotiating with the Defense Department, obviously I should be apanying you myself."

 Chapter 353

    Letting Victoria go with him would be like tossing amb to the wolves. By the time McNeil had his way with her, it''d be far toote for regrets.


    Curtis knew all too well how dangerous McNeil could be around women. Never mind his terrifyingly powerful background-the way hevished gifts and resources on women was enough to make anyone wary.


    Take Violet, for instance-his perpetual muse. McNeil had thrown hundreds of millions into her, handed her apany, poured resources at her feet. What woman could ever willingly walk away from a man like that?


    And now, he was just as generous with Victoria. Curtis had even checked on that set of emeralds McNeil gifted her they were worth millions.


    Victoria was someone McNeil had only just started to pursue, yet he already spared no expense.


    Even at work, McNeil had promised her a five percent cut on the project. At this rate, a deputy director at Quantum Core Technologies would soon out-earn Curtis himself.


    All his years of hard work couldn''tpare to three months of McNeil doting on a


    woman.


    It wasn''t that Curtis was jealous of Victoria or Violet. He just worried that Victoria would get swept up by McNeil''s money and charm, end up losing herself, and tumble straight into his arms.


    Victoria was the one he''d set his sights on. She''d been at thepany for months, and he hadn''t dared make a move. McNeil, on the other hand, didn''t care if a woman was married or had kids-he went after anyone he pleased.


    Curtis''s expression darkened, his voice cold as ice.


    "I won''t allow you to go out alone with one of my female staff. Last time I saw you with your wife, and now the whole city knows you''ve got a girlfriend. Yet somehow, you''re already making moves inside mypany. McNeil, business is business. Don''t forget the old saying-don''t foul your own nest."


    McNeil shot back, "So you''re really going to turn against me over a woman?"


    Curtis was brimming with challenge. "It''s not about a woman-it''s about you crossing the line. Can''t you just focus on work for once?"


    McNeil bristled at Curtis''s obvious protectiveness over Victoria. But he couldn''t exactly tell him Victoria was his wife.


    "I know what I''m doing. As for whether Victoria and I end up together, that''s up to her. Don''t act like you''re her boyfriend. She''s been at yourpany for months and never looked twice at you, has she? So why shouldn''t I go after her? She''s not yours."


    The tension over the phone was palpable, both men refusing to back down.


    Curtis dug in his heels. "This isn''t up for discussion."


    He simply refused.


    McNeil''s tone turned mocking. "Come off your high horse. If I bring you to the client meeting, do you even understand tech? Do you know how to code? Can you speak to the technical specs?"


    He fired off his questions, and Curtis went momentarily silent.


    Curtis knew the basics-he could handle simple scripts-but anything advanced was out of his depth. Still, he had a sharp business mind and recognized technology as the future. Plus, he had a strong team and solid cash flow. And with McNeil backing him, Quantum Core Technologies had risen to be a leading firm in Starfall City over the past few years.


    McNeil snorted. "Victoria is the right person for this. She''s in charge of the project, isn''t she? Your whole tech department reports to her. She knows the business, and she knows the code. How can I have a real conversation with Mr. Campbell if I bring you along? Justpiling data or parroting a pitch-you wouldn''t keep up if we left tomorrow."


    Curtis had noeback.


    McNeil finally softened his voice. "Whether you like it or not doesn''t matter. Ask Victoria herself. I''ll book two business ss tickets, set up the hotel-she won''t have to worry about a thing. Send her to me."


    The call ended, leaving Curtis with a bitter sense of humiliation.


    It was as if he were some medieval king being forced to send his own daughter off


    to secure an alliance.


    He mmed his fist into the ashtray.


    ss shattered, and his hand started to bleed.


    The worst part was, McNeil wasn''t wrong. Bringing Victoria really was the best choice for the project.


    He wanted to call her, to ask if she''d be willing to go to Evermore City with McNeil. But after thinking it over, he decided to go see her in person.


    Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, Curtis could see everything inside Victoria''s office. Ailie was with her, and the two of them seemed to be chatting happily.


    Victoria was all smiles.


    Sunlight streamed through the ss, lighting up her gentle, beautiful face with a soft, radiant glow.


    Even in her business attire, there wasn''t a trace of sharpness or arrogance about her.


    She always gave off an impression of warmth and quiet strength.


    When she wasn''t talking business, she wore a subtle, serene smile. Being around her felt like standing in a gentle spring breeze.


    Curtis stood outside, watching herugh and talk with Ailie, finding himself lost in the moment.


    It wasn''t until a passing employee noticed him lingering outside and politely greeted him¡ª"Morning, Mr. Garcia"-that Ailie and Victoria realized he was there.


    Curtis''s hand, strong and elegant, rested on the door as he pushed it open. Tall and striking as ever, he still couldn''t hide the heaviness in his heart. "What are you two talking about?"

 Chapter 354

    Victoria was surprised to see Curtis show up in person; she couldn''t imagine what could be so urgent.


    Ailie, ever the intuitive one, immediately caught on.


    "I''ll leave you two to talk business," she said, already gathering her things.


    But Curtis, looking a little out of sorts, waved her off. He knew all too well that Victoria and Ailie were close, so there was no need for her to excuse herself.


    "It''s nothing confidential. You should stay and hear this too," he said.


    With that, Ailie settled back into her seat, no longer feeling like a third wheel.


    Victoria waited patiently for Curtis to continue. He stared at her for a long moment before finally speaking, his reluctance obvious.


    "I got a call from Mr. Langford today. The military''s agreed to sign the drone project contract with The Langford Group, but they can''t make it out here to Starfall City. Mr. Langford has to go to them in Evermore City, and Quantum Core Technologies will be taking the lead on this."


    Curtis rambled on, skirting around the real issue. Victoria listened quietly, waiting for the point.


    "Mr. Langford wants you to go with him. But honestly, you don''t have to. If you''re notfortable, just say the word and I''ll call him back right now."


    Curtis was clearly testing her boundaries. He wanted her to be the kind of woman who knew where to draw the line, and he hoped she''d refuse the invitation to his face.


    If Victoria didn''t want to go, Curtis coulde up with a thousand reasons to turn McNeil down.


    "What? McNeil wants Victoria to go? That can''t be good just the two of them, it sounds fishy to me," Ailie blurted out, saying exactly what Curtis had been thinking but didn''t dare say aloud.


    Curtis genuinely cared about Victoria; he didn''t want her to get hurt. At least when rumors about him and Victoria had made the rounds, he''d never done anything inappropriate. He trusted that people with sense wouldn''t buy into the gossip. McNeil, on the other hand, was a different story altogether.


    Ailie turned to Victoria. "So, Ms. Turner, what do you say?"


    Victoria hadn''t expected McNeil to actually pull it off-he''d managed tond the military contract, and even Stein had agreed to it.


    "I think it''s a good opportunity. At least Quantum Core Technologies gets to handle the project. With this coboration, our reputation in the industry is sure to rise," she replied, making it clear she was willing to go for thepany''s sake.


    Curtis''s reluctance was written all over his face.


    "You don''t have to work yourself to the bone for thepany. Even without this deal, Quantum Core Technologies isn''t going under. I don''t want you to sacrifice your ownfort, and I''d never use you as some bargaining chip," he said earnestly, every word heartfelt.


    Victoria was genuinely taken aback. Was McNeil really that unpopr now? She remembered how his friends used to support him-when had they started treating him like some kind of scoundrel?


    "Mr. Garcia, I think you''re overthinking this. Mr. Langford just wants me there to help negotiate with Mr. Campbell. After all, I know the business inside out, and I''ve learned a lot from Paul recently. When their engineers start firing off questions, I''m the only one who can answer them."


    Her reasoned exnation left Curtis looking a bit sheepish, as if he''d let his personal feelings cloud his judgment. It was clear that only he and Ailie were letting emotion get in the way of logic-Victoria herself was focused on the bigger picture and understood why Curtis was worried about her traveling with McNeil.


    Especially after the extravagant gift McNeil had given her yesterday¡ªit would be hard for anyone not to think he was interested in her.


    But Victoria was long past being moved by McNeil''s gestures.


    "So you''ve decided to go?" Curtis asked, still uneasy. Even if everything Victoria said made sense, he just couldn''t shake his difort.


    Ailie jumped in, "Mr. Garcia, how about this: Evermore City is far away, and honestly, I''d feel better if Ms. Turner didn''t go alone. Why don''t I go with her this time?"


    Curtis looked at her and realized it wasn''t a bad idea. With Ailie tagging along, McNeil would have no chance to pull anything.


    Victoria smiled, touched by the gesture. "Alright, it''s settled then. Ailie and I will travel with Mr. Langford to Evermore City for the business trip. I''ll let Mr. Langford know to book an extra ticket."


    Curtis left Victoria''s office in a much better mood. Even when he called McNeil, he sounded light and unburdened.


    "We''re all set on our end. Ms. Turner will be joining you for the trip."


    McNeil smirked-he''d expected as much.


    Whether or not there was anything between Stein and Victoria, he could always find outter. But when he went to see Stein in Evermore City, he was determined to bring Victoria along, to make it clear that she was with him, and that she''d never choose anyone else.


    "There''s just one thing-we''ll be sending one more person: Ms. Ailie from the Investment Department."


    The moment McNeil heard Ailie''s name, he felt a headacheing on. His voice turned cold.


    "Why is sheing? We''re going there to work, not on a sightseeing tour." He couldn''t stand Ailie''s sharp tongue.


    "Ms. Turner agreed to it, and I think it''s the right call. When ites to hotels, Mr. Langford will have his own room, and Ailie can room with VP Turner. That way, I can rest easy."


    "Hmph..."


    McNeil hung up the phone without another word.


    A few secondster, Curtis received a text from him: "Have Ailie send over her ID number and phone. We need to book the flights and hotel."

 Chapter 355

    Curtis replied with a single word, his tone as cool as ever.


    "Alright."


    The next morning


    Ailie and Victoria arrived at the Starfall City airport, their luggage minimal-just a single suitcase each, no unnecessary extras.


    McNeil showed up alone as well, wheeling his suitcase with the effortlessposure of someone used to being in control, a subtle air of detachment around him. His shirt was crisp and wless, not a wrinkle in sight, tailored perfectly to his athletic frame. He carried his suit jacket draped over his forearm. Every woman who passed him seemedpelled to sneak a second nce.


    Ailie and Victoria stood side by side, watching as McNeil gradually came into view.


    "Such a ssic gentleman on the outside-what a waste of a handsome face," Ailie muttered, annoyance flickering in her eyes. She couldn''t understand why fate seemed to favor men like him. People with twisted morals, who fooled around despite being married, somehow still managed tond wealth and admiration that everyone else could only dream of. The world just wasn''t fair.


    McNeil approached, holding three ne tickets. He handed them to Victoria.


    "This one''s yours. The other is for your friend," he said calmly.


    Victoria took the tickets and immediately noticed something was off; the flight McNeil booked for Ailie waspletely different from theirs.


    "What''s this supposed to mean? Where is this flight going? Why did you book her on a different one?" she demanded.


    Ailie handed her suitcase to Victoria, saying she needed to use the restroom. As soon as Ailie disappeared into the crowd, Victoria turned to McNeil, her voice low and edged with anger.


    "This ticket goes to Marisbright. There''s a beach and a vi there. I booked her the best hotel. While we''re in Evermore City, she can enjoy her own little vacation," McNeil exined, unruffled.


    "That''s not what we agreed on! She was supposed toe with us. Why are you sending her off on her own?" Victoria''s re was icy.


    McNeil''s gaze remained indifferent. "You know exactly why. Do married couples really need a third wheel tagging along on a business trip?"


    And just like that, Victoria understood he wanted them alone, sharing a hotel room. Her ears burned red.


    "McNeil, we''re traveling for work. This is a professional trip. Don''t even think about it¡ªI''m not agreeing to this. If Ailie can''te with us, then change the flights. Now."


    She hated how he always made decisions without consulting her.


    McNeil pressed his tongue against his mrs, a flicker of annoyance in his eyes.


    "I heard Ailie''s taking care of a paralyzed grandmother and a younger brother. The whole family relies on her, isn''t that right?"


    Victoria''s face paled. "What are you getting at?"


    "Nothing. Just making conversation," he said, though the threat was clear.


    He reached out, tucking a stray strand of her hair behind her ear, revealing her strikingly beautiful profile. Victoria''s face really could turn heads-McNeil had always been drawn to her looks, obsessed even. That hadn''t changed.


    "If you insist on bringing her along, I won''t stop you. But I can''t promise her family won''t run into...plications while she''s away. Victoria, after all these years, you know what I''m capable of. Some tricks, I even learned from you. Remember?"


    Victoria pped his hand away, eyes shing with hatred-though she quickly masked it.


    "Fine, McNeil. I''ll give her the ticket. Let her go enjoy her vacation. Just remember, I hope you never regret what you did today."


    McNeil leaned in, his voice a low whisper. "How could I regret it? We''re still married, aren''t we?"


    Ailie walked back towards them.


    Victoria handed her the ticket with a reassuring smile. "Ailie, I need to talk to McNeil for a moment. You go ahead and board first-we''ll meet you on the ne."


    Ailie looked at McNeil suspiciously, then at Victoria. "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Victoriaughed. "Of course not, silly. Go on, I''ll be fine. He wouldn''t dare pull anything."


    Really, what could McNeil do to her? She was carrying the Langford family''s heir, and old Mr. Langford was her shield. If anything happened, all she had to do was mention his name-McNeil wouldn''t dare step out of line.


    "Alright, I''ll board first. Be careful," Ailie said, still not suspecting a thing, and headed toward the gate with her ticket.


    As Ailie''s figure disappeared, Victoria and McNeil stood together, looking every bit the picture-perfect couple.


    McNeil took her suitcase, and the two of them went to their own gate.


    It wasn''t until her flight took off that Ailie realized McNeil and Victoria hadn''t


    boarded with her. She tried calling, but couldn''t get through. Anxiously, she asked


    a flight attendant and finally learned that her ne wasn''t heading to Evermore City at all-it was bound for Marisbright.


    Ailie was stunned. No doubt, this was McNeil''s doing.


    Meanwhile, McNeil and Victoria boarded a different flight. Only after Victoria checked in did she realize they were the only two passengers on the entire ne.


    So it wasn''t really amercial flight at all¡ªit was McNeil''s private jet.


    "There was no need for all this fuss," McNeil said with a hint of a smile. "Taking


    our own private ne would have been faster. But my darling wife enjoys the thrill


    of flying like ordinary people, so I thought I''d indulge you."

 Chapter 356

    Victoria sat with a calmposure, her striking dark eyes betraying nothing.


    She understood exactly what McNeil meant-he''d been threatening her ever since they boarded the ne.


    Once upon a time, the Turner family''s wealth could rival royalty, but after her grandfather''s death, everything crumbled. Helping McNeil had been as much for herself as for him.


    The reason Victoria had risked everything to push McNeil into the CEO position at The Langford Group was simple: she hoped, in return, he could help her wrest back control of the Turner family from Simms Miller.


    But now, looking back, the idea felt almostughable.


    "McNeil, do you really think all I care about is a life of luxury?"


    She''d never cared for that fleeting, illusory wealth. She''d been born into privilege,


    a debutante with a silver spoon, the darling of high society.


    But with the Turner family''s downfall, she''d seen the true, ugly faces of those who once called themselves family.


    And now Violet was back.


    McNeil''s relentless, self-serving ambition left her cold. It had finally taught her the hard truth: relying on others was a fool''s game.


    McNeil smirked. "I know I married a capable woman-not some pampered princess obsessed with champagne gs."


    When Victoria ignored him, he simply reached over and took her hand. She tried to pull away, but his grip was unyielding.


    "We''re about to meet your dear brother," McNeil went on. "It''s been ages aren''t you the least bit curious? What do you think he''ll make of seeing the two of us together? Will he remember how fickle you can be, or how you never could make up your mind? Did you tell him we''re already filing for divorce? The moment the papers are signed, what''s the n? Run off and get married? The V&S Group- that was his gift to you, wasn''t it? Too bad he''s with The Langford Group now."


    Victoria had no interest in his endless monologue. She met every word with silence.


    McNeil scoffed. "I already gave your brother a heads-up that you''d being today. Didn''t he mention it?"


    Stein hadn''t called to ask about any of this-because, frankly, there was no need.


    If not for this contract signing between McNeil and Stein, she probably wouldn''t have found the time to visit her brother in Evermore City at all.


    Maybe, in a twisted way, she ought to thank McNeil for dragging her along.


    With three hours left to Evermore City, Victoria sat beside McNeil, unwilling to say another word. Instead, she closed her eyes and let herself drift into a light nap.


    When she opened her eyes again, someone had draped a thin nket over her. McNeil sat beside her, eyes closed, breathing steady and deep.


    He really was good-looking, with long, darkshes casting shadows on his cheeks each time he exhaled. His tailored white shirt hugged a body sculpted by years of training¡ªmasculine, strong, and undeniablymanding.


    Back then, it was that very charm that drew Victoria to him at first sight. Even knowing he loved someone else, even during their worst arguments, she''d seized the moment and married him.


    She''d known he didn''t love her-maybe he only wanted her for her connections and skills-but still, she''d gone all in.


    Now, after so many wounds, Victoria was finally awake.


    "Have you stared enough?"


    McNeil hadn''t opened his eyes, but his words cut through the silence. Victoria turned her face away.


    This man was always cunning, always unpredictable. But she was used to it now.


    McNeil slowly opened his eyes, ncing at the sky outside the ne window- blue, streaked with clouds.


    They were almost at Evermore City, and even in his sleep, McNeil had kept hold of her hand.


    "I''m going to the restroom," Victoria said, finally finding her chance to free herself. McNeil nced coolly at her flushed cheeks.


    "Alright. Get ready-we''ll bending soon."


    "I know," she replied.


    She was about to see her brother again. Despite everything, she felt a flutter of happiness.


    As she walked away, McNeil''s gaze darkened noticeably.


    Had Victoria really not been in touch with Stein?


    Violet couldn''t get through, so McNeil''s call had reached the house line at the Langford estate.


    Gwh answered-she was home alone, and Victoria''s voice was nowhere to be heard in the background.


    "Gwyn, let your aunt know¡ªis it just you at home?" Violet asked gently.


    She hadn''t been able to reach McNeil all morning, and when she called Quantum Core Technologies to find Victoria, they told her Victoria wasn''t in.


    Given how often McNeil and Victoria had been seeing each othertely, Violet couldn''t help but wonder if the two of them were sneaking off behind her back.


    Gwh was delighted to hear Violet''s voice; it had been a while since they''d spent time together.


    She missed Violet, and had even set aside a pile of gifts to give her. But her dad never let her visit.


    "Yeah, Dad and Mom both left-it''s just me here," Gwh replied honestly. Violet felt a pang of unease.


    "Did they say where they were going? When they''d be back? Are they at work?"


    Gwh answered without hesitation. "No idea. The driver''s taking me to visit Grandpa soon¡ªI''ll be there for about a week. Dad and Mom said they''d be gone a long time."


    Then, hopefully, Gwh said, "Violet, it''s been ages since we saw each other. Won''t youe visit me while I''m at Grandpa''s? Or maybe I could stay with you for a week? I really want to y racing games with you again."

 Chapter 357

    The moment Violet heard that McNeil and Victoria were leaving for a week, her face drained of all color.


    Why hadn''t McNeil told her anything about this trip? Since when did he start going ces and purposefully leaving her out?


    She had no energy left to keep up her conversation with Gwh. After a few half-hearted replies, she cut the call short.


    "Violet''s really busy with work at thepany, sweetheart. She can''te for now. When your daddy gets back, we''ll all go out and have fun together, okay?"


    Gwh sounded disappointed, but since her great-grandfather''s house was always full of other kids to y with, she didn''t dwell on it. After hanging up, she shrugged it off and dove straight into her homework.


    Violet gripped her phone, lips pale.


    V&S Group was already in her pocket, but she couldn''t bring herself to care about thepany''s operations. Lately, all her attention was glued to McNeil''s every


    move.


    A creeping sense of being yed washed over her. Victoria had agreed to sell thepany to McNeil almost too readily, fully aware that he nned to hand it over to Violet. Since when was Victoria so generous? That scheming witch. She''d yed her hand perfectly-luring McNeil away at just the right moment.


    Fuming, Violet paced her office, gnashing her teeth. With no idea where the two had gone, she dialed McNeil''s secretary.


    Knowing full well that Violet was McNeil''s girlfriend, the secretary was tactful and quick to answer.


    "Mr. Langford left for Evermore City with Ms. Turner, VP of Quantum Core Technologies, and Ms. Ailie from their investment department. They''re meeting with the military to discuss a drone contract."


    The news hit Violet like a bolt out of the blue. McNeil had brought Victoria along, and now Ailie too?


    She immediately called the airline to check the flight manifests. With Ailie''s ID number in hand, she soon discovered that McNeil, Victoria, and Ailie weren''t even listed on the same flight.


    So Ailie was just a smokescreen. She hadn''t flown to Evermore City at all¡ªshe''d gone to Marisbright.


    Violet''s heart skipped a beat.


    McNeil and Victoria had gone off together, alone. There was no way nothing was happening between them¡ªespecially with Victoria, who never missed a chance to throw herself at McNeil.


    She knew full well McNeil had no interest in her, but that never stopped Victoria from clinging on. The worst part? It looked like she was finally getting what she wanted.


    Violet tried calling again, but both their phones went straight to voicemail. She tried Victoria as well, with the same result.


    Both phones off-clearly, they were on a flight.


    Meanwhile, McNeil and Victoria had justnded. Airport staff lined up in two rows, standing at attention.


    The entire terminal had been cleared.


    "This way, Mr. Langford, Ms. Turner."


    Dozens of ck sedans waited outside the terminal.


    At the front, a uniformed driver opened the back door.


    Stein stepped out of the car.


    McNeil spotted him immediately. Before Victoria could hurry ahead, he grabbed her hand.


    "Watch your step in those heels-the floor''s slippery."


    Victoria could see right through him, but McNeil ignored her protests and, just as


    he had on the ne, kept a firm grip on her hand.


    Stein''s gaze lingered on Victoria, her eyes sparkling with barely contained excitement.


    "Mr. Langford, a pleasure.¡±


    McNeil eyed the armed guards and the row of luxury cars, his lips tightening.


    "Quite the weemittee, Mr. Campbell."


    This wasn''t a reception-it was a thinly veiled show of force.


    "You''re too kind, Mr. Langford. The convoy''s just a standard protocol for someone of my rank-not much of a spectacle, really."


    McNeil''s eyes dropped to the insignia on Stein''s uniform. Maynard had been right -no one could challenge Stein''s authority here.


    "Brother..."


    Victoria''s look toward Stein made McNeil''s stomach knot.


    He purposefully pulled Victoria closer, letting go of her hand only to slip his arm around her waist.


    "My wife-she''s now Vice President of Quantum Core Technologies and head of the drone project. She''s running point on this partnership, so I brought her along. I''m sure that''s fine with you, Mr. Campbell?"


    To an outsider, their conversation sounded perfectly civil, just business small talk. But both men knew exactly how much tension simmered beneath the surface. "Of course. Vicky and I go way back."


    That offhand "go way back" nearly made McNeil lose his cool.


    He gave a coldugh. "You''re pretty direct, Mr. Campbell. ''Go way back''-not exactly how I''d describe another man''s wife, is it?"


    Stein replied evenly, "Another man''s wife? As far as I know, Vicky hasn''t been publicly acknowledged by anyone. Maybe you should tell me, Mr. Langford¡ª whose wife is she, exactly?"


    Holding out his hand, Stein called, "Vicky,e here."


    Victoria yanked her hand free from McNeil''s grip.


    "Victoria..."


    His eyes shed a warning, but Victoria acted as if she hadn''t heard him, walking straight over to Stein without a backward nce.


    Stein opened the car door for her himself. After she slid inside, he looked up at McNeil.


    "The car behind is for you, Mr. Langford. Since you''vee all this way, let''s grab lunch first-then we can get down to business."

 Chapter 358

    McNeil could''ve forced his way through, but with a dozen assault rifles aimed at his back, he didn''t have much choice.


    Maynard had said that even if Steinmitted murder and arson, he might still get away with it. There was every chance that after a scuffle, McNeil would be the one saddled with some trumped-up charge.


    So he swallowed his pride.


    Victoria sat in the car, Stein next to her in the back seat.


    "What are you doing here? I thought only McNeil woulde," she said, her face lighting up with genuine happiness at seeing her brother as spirited as ever.


    "It''s partly business for thepany, but honestly, I just wanted to see you," Stein replied, guilt flickering in his eyes.


    "I still couldn''t save V&S Group, Vicky. I''m sorry, it was my ownck of ability." Victoria''s eyes turned red-rimmed. "Don''t say that, big brother. I''m the one who dragged you into this. If I hadn''t made Osborn rk the legal representative, they''d have had nothing to use against us. I nearly got you court-martialed."


    Stein, in his military uniform, looked even more imposing than he did in a suit. That air of authority only a career officer could carry was unmistakable.


    "McNeil doesn''t have the power to get me thrown in front of a military tribunal. Still, that government project was always meant for Vertex Dynamics. I took it upon myself to change the n, and that''s how they found an opening. Trust me, Vicky, no one can touch me here in Evermore City or anywhere else."


    Victoria finally let out a breath she''d been holding. Her brother''s reassurance calmed her nerves.


    Stein''s real concern, though, was Victoria herself. "How are things with you and McNeiltely? Is he treating you well?"


    Victoria hesitated, her expression clouding. Well? Hardly. Lately, McNeil had seemed almost unwell.


    "There''s nothing left to say about us," she answered. "Big brother, if you think partnering with McNeil''spany is worthwhile, that''s your business. I won''t interfere, but I won''t help either."


    The Langford family''s affairs had nothing to do with her anymore. She certainly wouldn''t use her connections to help McNeil again.


    Stein nodded. "It''s just a shame about V&S Group."


    He still couldn''t let it go, but Victoria was unfazed.


    "McNeil offered me a great deal. I thought it was fair, so I sold it to him."


    Stein studied her face, searching for any hint of regret. Only when he saw her indifference did he let it drop.


    "As long as you''re happy."


    A police car led the way, followed by a sleek procession of ck Mercedes gliding down the wide avenue.


    Outside, the ancient city of Echo spread out-a ce where thousands of years of history weighed heavy, making personal dramas seem tiny and insignificant. After about half an hour, they finally arrived at their destination: the grandest hotel in Echo City, a ce said to host only the highest officials-no businessman, no matter how wealthy, could book a private room here.


    Just like at the airport, security teams stood watch.


    Stein and Victoria stepped out of the car. McNeil exited another vehicle, stone- faced and tense. He couldn''t help but wonder what Victoria and Stein had been talking about alone.


    The moment he saw them, he strode over, determined to separate Victoria from Stein, but Victoria made no move to walk beside him.


    "Mr. Campbell, aren''t you worried what people might say, being so close with your female business partner?" McNeil said, and¡ªignoring Victoria''s reluctance¡ª pulled her firmly to his side, refusing to let go.


    Stein''s gaze lingered on McNeil''s grip around Victoria''s hand, a faint, inscrutable smile curving his lips.


    "Shall we?" he said, gesturing ahead.


    No longer baiting McNeil, Victoria muttered under her breath, teeth clenched, "McNeil, there are so many people here. Can you let go of me?"


    "Why should I?" McNeil replied coolly. "We''re married, aren''t we? What''s so strange about a husband holding his wife''s hand?"


    Victoria didn''t want to argue in public, so she let him lead her inside.


    The hotel had prepared a private dining room. Stein hosted them with all the ceremony of a state banquet, giving McNeil every courtesy.


    Still, the conversation stayed away from business, circling instead around family matters.


    "I''m curious, big brother," McNeil began, "are you rted to my wife''s mother''s side or her father''s? I know both the Turner and Miller families, but in six years of marriage, this is the first time I''ve met you."


    Stein merely nced at him and said nothing. Instead, he served Victoria her favorite sweet-and-sour pork.


    "Try this. The chef here makes it just like you like, the most authentic in the city. I remember, whenever you visited Echo City, this was your favorite."


    Victoria picked up her fork, about to take a bite, but McNeil stopped her.


    "Sorry, Mr. Campbell, but you''re mistaken. My wife''s favorite is seafood. It''s lobster season now, after all. Seems you don''t know her as well as you think."


    "Seafood is too cold for her system," Stein replied calmly. "I know she likes it, but I''ve always reminded her not to have too much-it''s not good for her health. Every dish on this table, besides the sweet-and-sour pork, is tailored to Vicky''s tastes."


    He turned to McNeil, his meaning clear. "You''re the guest, Mr. Langford. But to me, my sisteres first. Help yourself to whatever you like."


    Every word was a subtle defense of Victoria. It was obvious: the dinner was for her, and McNeil''s presence was almost an afterthought.


    McNeil''s response dripped with sarcasm.

 Chapter 359

    "Looks like I owe my good fortune to my wife."


    Stein served Victoria another helping of vegetables, hisposure unwavering, as if McNeil''s simmering irritation didn''t even register.


    "I think you''d better stop calling her your wife at every turn, Mr. Langford," Stein said smoothly. "Vicky and I grew up together. I know when she got married, and I know who she married. But all these years, you and I only met recently¡ªwhen Vicky was in trouble, wasn''t it?"


    He finally set his fork down.


    "You''ve gone to great lengths to investigate me, Mr. Langford. I''m curious-what exactly have you discovered?"


    McNeil showed no embarrassment at being called out.


    "Nothing, really. You''re a hard man to pin down, Mr. Campbell. I doubt my people found anything close to the truth. But there is one thing I can be sure of: you and my wife aren''t rted by blood. Not actually, anyway. So I''ve always wondered: when you call her your sister, what do you really mean? Is it family, or something else?"


    "That''s enough, McNeil."


    Victoria couldn''t take it anymore. She''d never realized how fitting the phrase ''making a scene'' could be when applied to men.


    Every word out of McNeil''s mouth was directed at Stein, every implication suggesting something improper between the two of them, his tone and demeanor the very image of a jealous husband.


    It was almostughable. Victoria hated to admit it, but there was no mistaking the jealousy in McNeil''s behavior.


    After Victoria''s quiet rebuke-mindful that Stein''s security detail was just outside the private dining room-she shot McNeil a warning nce, hoping their argument wouldn''t be overheard and cause unnecessary trouble for Stein.


    "It''s all right," Stein said, his voice calm. "If Mr. Langford is this anxious, perhaps it''s a good sign. Still, I wonder: after all these years, have you ever stopped to reflect on your own actions, Mr. Langford?


    As Vicky''s family, we barely know you, even now. I''m curious-how exactly do you see your own wife?"


    McNeil didn''t hesitate.


    "Victoria is my wife. That''s not up for debate. I treat her as any husband should treat his wife."


    He kept staking his im in front of Stein, but Stein only looked at him with thinly veiled disdain.


    "Is that so? Then tell me, how many people in Starfall City even know about your marriage? Do any of your friends even know Mrs. Langford exists?"


    McNeil was at a loss for words. Victoria, too, felt her hands clench unconsciously, and she set her fork down with a quiet tter.


    The tension between the two men was like a silent battlefield, invisible to outsiders.


    McNeil had to admit, he hadn''t handled things well.


    "No one," he said finally. "Since Victoria and I got married, aside from our closest family, no one in Starfall City knows she''s my wife."


    Stein''s smile turned sharp, almost mocking.


    "If that''s the case, Mr. Langford, on what grounds are you speaking to me like this? We''re just business partners. Victoria is my dearest sister. Your rtionship with her is a secret, so there''s no need to exin yourself to me. If you don''t want to acknowledge her as your wife, I suppose she has no reason to acknowledge you as her husband, either."


    A tightness gripped McNeil''s chest. Stein''s status and influence were in a different league; no matter how angry McNeil felt, he couldn''t afford tosh out here.


    He could only try to exin.


    "This was an agreement between Victoria and me. We decided from the start to keep our marriage private..."


    Stein cut him off before he could finish.


    "An agreement, or was it ckmail? Don''t tter yourself, Mr. Langford. You''re not the only one who knows how to dig up dirt. You still have an old me in Starfall City, don''t you? Back then, you knew Vicky had feelings for you, so when you married her, you insisted the marriage remain a secret. I suppose you wanted to keep your options open, in case your first love ever came back and you could pick up where you left off-without any inconvenientplications."


    Stein only dared bring up the past because he was sure Victoria wouldn''t fall apart over it anymore. The Turners all knew how much she''d suffered, how deeply she''d cared for McNeil back then.


    McNeil had no retort.


    Violet had once saved his life, and it was only because of the old man''s interference that they''d been forced apart. At the time, young and confused, McNeil hadn''t even understood his own feelings-whether what he felt for Violet was love or something else. Only when she returned, needing his help, did he realize the difference between his feelings for Violet and for Victoria.


    Standing in front of Violet, all he wanted was to protect her, not possess her; he''d never even thought of crossing that line.


    But Victoria was different. Every time he saw her, an almost primal urge to im her would well up inside him¡ªa possessiveness he''d never felt for anyone else. He didn''t care if Violet was with another man, but he couldn''t stand seeing Victoria so much as conversing with anyone else.


    Right now, if Stein weren''t someone he couldn''t touch for the time being- McNeil would''ve been tempted to make him disappear, permanently.

 Chapter 360

    "Let''s not bring up the past, all right? We''re here to discuss a partnership. After dinner, I''d appreciate it if you could show us somewhere more suitable to have a proper conversation," Victoria said, her tone measured.


    She was worried Stein might push McNeil too far. If that happened, there was no telling what McNeil might do.


    Stein was nothing like McNeil. As a military man, Stein lived by rules and discipline, while McNeil was a cutthroat businessman who yed by no one''s rules but his own.


    Stein operated out in the open; McNeil preferred the shadows. Who knew what tricks McNeil might have up his sleeve for Stein?


    Even the shrewdest minds can slip up once in a while.


    Stein''s current position was enviable, but enemies circled, waiting for a single misstep to bring him down.


    If anyone found a critical weakness and exploited it, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Seeing Victoria didn''t want to dwell on the past, Stein let it drop. He''d delivered his warning; McNeil would get the message.


    But jealousy had already clouded McNeil''s judgment. Even a simple exchange of nces between Stein and Victoria looked, to him, like secret flirtation.


    Rage simmered in his chest. For a moment, he almost called the whole thing off and stormed back to Starfall City.


    But this partnership wasn''t something he could just walk away from on a whim.


    Their project with the military was a massive undertaking-he couldn''t just back out because he felt like it.


    McNeil drained his ss in one go.


    After that, the conversation between the three grew sparse.


    Stein would toss Victoria the asional harmlessment. McNeil, meanwhile, barely touched his food and didn''t say another word, just pushing the vegetables around his te with his fork.


    Each time Stein and Victoria spoke, McNeil felt as if insects were gnawing at his heart.


    But he couldn''t very well leave in the middle of dinner. He had to sit there, swallowing his irritation while the other twoughed and chatted as if he didn''t exist.


    Dinner dragged on for an hour and a half. McNeil kept up a cool, unbothered facade, but his clenched jaw told the truth.


    But this was Stein''s territory-nobody cared what McNeil was feeling.


    Afterwards, Stein led Victoria and McNeil to a formal meeting room, with a stately g hanging behind his desk.


    Stein pulled out the contracts, and Victoria produced the research files from herpany.


    Truthfully, these files were more the fruit of V&S Group''s tech department''s hard work than anything brought from Quantum Core Technologies.


    She was selling thepany, not the expertise. Back when V&S Group first ran into trouble, Victoria had already transferred all her senior engineers to EmilyTech Solutions, where her aunt served as CEO.


    She had no intention of letting her people keep propping up Violet at V&S Group.


    And now, with the hundreds of millions McNeil had given her, she could recruit whatever talent she needed from across the country.


    Stein had brought a few researchers of his own. Everyone sat down to hash out the details.


    McNeil sat off to the side, silent, unable to contribute even if he wanted to.


    Hours passed as they pored over the minutiae of the project-tedious, exhausting work. Fortunately, Victoria was more than up to the task.


    No matter what questions Stein''s team threw at her, she handled each one with poise.


    McNeil watched them the entire time, his gaze lingering on Victoria''s focused face.


    He''d always known Victoria was her own person-never the type to fit neatly into anyone''s ns.


    He''d met women like that before, years ago. But after he''d made his fortune, Victoria''s brilliance seemed to fade, like a star lost in the moon''s shadow.


    He hadn''t seen her shine like this in years-not until tonight. The determination in her eyes took him by surprise.


    After another two hours, night had fallen outside, and Stein''s team was finally starting to tire.


    "Let''s call it a night. How long are you nning to stay?" Stein asked, addressing both Victoria and McNeil.


    "A week," Victoria replied.


    Stein nodded. "I''ll do my best to wrap up the project review in three days. That way, the rest of your time can be spent exploring the city. I''d be happy to show you around."


    "Thank you, Stein," Victoria said politely.


    "No need," McNeil interjected, his tone stiff. "We''ve got pressing business back in Starfall City. Once the contracts are signed, we''ll be flying straight home. We wouldn''t want to trouble you."


    Stein wasn''t buying it. "If you''re busy, you''re free to leave earlier. Vicky can stay."


    McNeil''s expression darkened. "She''s here with me, and she''ll leave with me. She''s my wife. No husband leaves his wife behind, no matter the situation. And no matter how much Mr. Campbell tries to act the gentleman, you''re still a man. Inviting another man''s wife out in front of her husband-that''s not exactly honorable behavior for a military officer."


    Stein met his gaze with a cold smirk. "You still haven''t figured out the truth about me and Vicky, and you clearly don''t trust your own wife. What gives you the right to use others?"


    "Vicky''s an adult. She''s got her own choices to make. Just because you''re her husband on paper doesn''t mean you get to dictate her every move. I''m sure Mr. Langford understands thew better than I do."

 Chapter 361

    Every word out of Stein''s mouthnded squarely on McNeil''s sore spots, leaving


    him utterly speechless and unable to muster a retort.


    "I''ve arranged a ce for you to stay tonight. Vicky-"


    Stein turned to her, his gaze so tender it drove McNeil up the wall.


    "That''s all right, Stein. Thank you, but we already booked our hotel before we arrived," Victoria interjected, cutting him off before things could getplicated. Stein held her eyes for a moment, reading her refusal, then didn''t press the issue. "Fine, I''ll stop ying host. But remember, I still have some pull in Echo City. If you run into any trouble, juste to me."


    His concern for Victoria was obvious, and the more McNeil looked at Stein, the more he found the man intolerable.


    "Mr. Campbell, it''s gettingte and we need to get back to our hotel and rest. Whatever else we need to discuss can wait until tomorrow," McNeil said, unable to hold back any longer. He pulled Victoria firmly into his arms, as if afraid Stein might snatch her away the moment he let go.


    Victoria tried to wriggle free, but he held her so tightly she couldn''t budge.


    Stein watched the two of them, but didn''t say another word. He walked out first, and only then did McNeil lead a reluctant Victoria after him.


    This time, Stein didn''t insist that Victoria ride with him. Instead, he told the driver to take the couple straight to their hotel. After a few final words of concern to Victoria, he left as well.


    Once inside the hotel room, Victoria was still bristling. McNeil noticed, but decided not to pick a fight.


    Stein might not have unimaginable wealth, but in a world where power is everything, a single word from him could make apany vanish overnight. Whatever scraps of superiority McNeil once felt in Stein''s presence had long since evaporated.


    Victoria took the clothes she''d prepared and went into the bathroom for a shower. McNeil sat on the bed, his gaze cold as he stared at the sliver of lighting from under the bathroom door.


    He pulled out a pack of cigarettes, took one out, and held it between his lips, but didn''t bother lighting it.


    The bathroom door was frosted ss-nothing at all could be seen from the outside. Still, McNeil''s mind wandered.


    Victoria finally came out, now infortable pajamas.


    McNeil moved toward her, but she deftly sidestepped him.


    "I''ll be tied up all day tomorrow coordinating with Stein''s team of experts," she said coolly. "It''ste, and if you''re in the mood, Mr. Langford, I''m sure you can find someone else to scratch that itch."


    In other words: she wasn''t interested.


    Dragging around a pregnant body was exhausting enough. She simply didn''t have the energy to entertain him tonight.


    She''d been afraid McNeil might discover her pregnancy on this trip, so she''d kept anti-nausea tablets tucked under her tongue the entire evening.


    McNeil was well aware how important this visit to Echo City was. He knew tonight was hopeless as far as any intimacy was concerned.


    Swallowing his frustration, he waited until Victoria was in bed before slipping into the bathroom himself.


    When he finally came out, Victoria was already fast asleep.


    Between the ne ride and a long afternoon of project meetings, her energy was thoroughly spent.


    Only then did McNeil remember he hadn''t turned his phone on since theynded. He thought about it for a second-nothing urgent was happening at thepany. He''d taken care of everything before leaving, so he felt no desire to power it up.


    Back in Starfall City, Violet was nearly frantic after failing to reach McNeil. After much effort, she''d tracked down the hotel where he was staying and called the front desk directly.


    "I''m Mr. Langford''s girlfriend. I know he''s in your presidential suite, but I can''t get through to him. Please, go tell him to call me back immediately."


    The front desk clerk, well-trained for situations like this, immediately recognized it as another jealous lover''s drama. This wasn''t their first rodeo-such scenes were routine at their hotel.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, but for the privacy of our guests, we can''t do that. If you need to reach Mr. Langford, you''ll need to contact his cell provider."


    Violet was so mad she nearly exploded.


    "He''s right there in your hotel! For all I know, you''re involved in something shady and that''s why I can''t reach him. Prove me wrong!"


    Her usations made no sense, but the clerk remained calm and polite.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, but we simply don''t have the authority to do that. And it''s quitete our guests are resting. We can''t disturb them."


    Violet fumed. She tried threats and sweet talk, but got nowhere. In the end, she snapped, ¡°Fine. But at least tell me is he staying alone or with someone? You can answer that much!"


    The front desk clerk answered with a patient, professional smile.


    "Ma''am, since you already know Mr. Langford is staying here, I''m sure you can also find out whether he''s alone or not. But we have a strict privacy policy and can''t disclose any guest information. I''m very sorry."


    She was stonewalled by the best in the business.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll see to it your hotel shuts down tomorrow!"


    Violet was so furious she wasn''t even making sense.


    The clerk''s tone stayed courteous, never missing a beat. "I''m sorry, ma''am. Our


    hotel is part of The Langford Group. If you can''t even reach Mr. Langford himself, I doubt you have the power to close us down. If there''s nothing else, have a pleasant evening. Goodbye."

 Chapter 362

    The call ended with a sharp click. At the front desk, the two receptionists


    exchanged nces, the one who had just answered rolling her eyes so hard they nearly disappeared into her head.


    "What was that about?" her coworker asked, curiosity piqued.


    "Oh, you''ll love this-some clueless girl just called, insisting she''s Mr. Langford''s girlfriend. But get this¡ªshe doesn''t even have his number! Can you believe it?"


    The other receptionist snorted. "That can''t be right. Wasn''t Mr. Langford''s girlfriend the one who checked in with himst night?"


    "Exactly! Long legs, wless skin, gorgeous face. I saw theme in-he was absolutely doting on her, practically couldn''t take his eyes off the woman. And you know what? She barely gave him the time of day."


    "Yeah, she had him wrapped around her little finger. There''s no way he has another girlfriend."


    The first receptionist smirked, her tone dripping with sarcasm. "Oh,e on, are you really surprised? Mr. Langford is rich, handsome, the whole package. Women throw themselves at men like him every day. If he walked in solo, I wouldn''t mind if he noticed me." She giggled, tossing her hair.


    "My guess is, some desperate girl from out of town is freaking out because she can''t get in touch with him. With all that money, a guy like Mr. Langford probably has a home in every city. No way he''s settling for just one woman."


    As she spoke, she pulled out herpact, carefully touching up her eyebrows with practiced precision. "Some women get it in their heads that a few nights with a man like that make them special. Please. Everyone''s chasing a ticket to the high life these days, but they don''t bother looking in the mirror first."


    They giggled, their scornfulughter aimed at Violet-the woman who had just called in desperation.


    Violet hadn''t slept all night. She waited anxiously until dawn, but still couldn''t reach McNeil. With a sigh of frustration, she dialed Victoria''s number instead.


    Half-asleep, Victoria barely registered who was calling before answering. An arm snaked around her waist, pulling her back into a warm embrace.


    "Who are you calling at this hour?" McNeil''s voice was husky with sleep. Victoria couldn''t make out who was on the other end as McNeil tipped her chin up, guiding her face toward his.


    Before she could react, McNeil''s lips captured hers in a sudden, lingering kiss. Her phone, already unlocked and on the call, slipped from her fingers as McNeil, perhaps deliberately, kept her from answering, deepening the kiss.


    After several breathless minutes, Victoria finally summoned the strength to push him away.


    "McNeil, are you crazy? I''m on the phone!" she snapped, exasperated.


    He just smirked. "Who''s calling? Is it Stein, or some other guy? Osborn''s in Evermore City too, isn''t he? Has he been in touch?"


    Victoria stared at him, dumbfounded. She''d never expected such childish jealousy from McNeil.


    "Yeah, that''s right," she retorted sarcastically. "I''m not going back with you. I''m going to settle down here, and once we''re divorced, I''ll find my next great love." McNeil leaned in, voice low and dangerous. "Victoria, care to repeat that?"


    Meanwhile, Violet listened helplessly as the couple''s bickering-so intimate, so familiar¨Dfiltered through her phone. Even first thing in the morning, their affection was on full disy, rubbing salt in her wounds.


    Her eyes burned red with fatigue and frustration, fingertips digging into her phone case until her new manicure nearly splintered.


    Victoria, that maniptive witch. Always a step ahead.


    Atst, freed from McNeil''s grip, Victoria brought the phone to her ear. "Hello? Who is this?"


    After leaving Quantum Core Technologies, Victoria had deleted Violet''s number, so she didn''t recognize the caller.


    Violet''s voice was sharp, demanding. "Where''s McNeil? Put him on."


    Victoria frowned, her patience gone. "Wrong number," she replied curtly, and hung


    up. Without hesitation, she blocked Violet''s number for good.


    McNeil, undeterred, pressed for answers. "Who was that?"


    "Your girlfriend," Victoria shot back. "Since she couldn''t get through to you, she tried me."


    She was no longer Violet''s subordinate and saw no reason to indulge her nonsense. McNeil, still reeling from the "girlfriend" remark, stared at her, his brow furrowed.


    "What girlfriend? Don''t talk nonsense," he said, searching her face for signs of a joke.


    He fixed her with a look, voice softening. "It''s still early. Maybe we should-" "No," Victoria cut him off, her tone brisk.


    His frustration was palpable. "It''s gettingte. I''d better hurry up, or we''ll run out of time."


    Victoria took the opportunity to slip away, heading for the bathroom to get ready. McNeil checked the time-they''d agreed to meet Stein at eight, and it was almost that now. He rose reluctantly, difort evident in his posture.


    Victoria ignored him, focusing on getting dressed and ready for the day. McNeil, still unsatisfied, trailed after her.


    Down in the hotel lobby, it was obvious to everyone that McNeil was in a foul mood.


    For days, Stein''s team and Victoria had been working around the clock. McNeil, for his part, stuck close to Victoria, helping wherever he could, until atst the deal was finalized. He and Stein signed the partnership agreement together.


    Beneath the g, McNeil and Stein shook hands in front of the photographer''s lens,memorating the signing. Victoria captured the moment on her phone as well.


    After five intense days, the agreement was finally done. Stein and McNeil exchanged a firm handshake, marking the end of negotiations atst.

 Chapter 363

    "Here''s to a smooth partnership, McNeil. This is thest time I''m entrusting Vicky to you. If you ever let her down, I''ll take her away myself."


    A shadow flickered in McNeil''s eyes.


    Their handshake was firm, almost aggressive-neither man willing to be the first to let go. The tension was thick in the air until someone entered and gave a polite nod. "General."


    Stein and McNeil released each other''s hands at once.


    "I''ll leave you to it."


    McNeil took Victoria''s hand, and Stein gave her a brief nod of farewell.


    Knowing Stein had business to attend to, Victoria excused herself without protest.


    At the entrance, Stein''s car was already waiting for them.


    "Mr. Langford, where to?" the driver asked.


    "The airport," McNeil replied coolly.


    Victoria looked at him, puzzled.


    "I booked us tickets back to Starfall City," McNeil exined. "We''re done here-no reason to stay any longer."


    Victoria had hoped to find a chance to visit Stein''s home and see Jimmy Campbell, but McNeil was moving faster than she''d anticipated.


    "I still have things at the hotel," she protested.


    After several days there, she''d left clothes to beundered, never thinking she''d be heading home so suddenly.


    "Buy new ones," McNeil said, not bothering to look at her.


    "If you''re missing anything, or if there''s something you want, just let me know. Maynard can arrange it."


    Victoria''s expression darkened.


    She pulled out her phone and sent Stein a message:


    "Sorry, big brother-leaving without saying goodbye again. I''m heading home."


    Just likest time. Alwaysing and going in a rush.


    Stein seemed to have expected it.


    "Safe travels. Call me when you get home."


    Knowing he wasn''t upset eased her guilt.


    That afternoon, McNeil made sure they had the ne to themselves, flying back


    to Starfall City in private-just the two of them.


    At the airport, a car was already waiting, arranged by McNeil, of course.


    As soon as the door opened, Violet stepped out.


    "McNeil..."


    She was immacte in her designer suit, exuding confidence as she stood beside the car.


    "Ms. Turner, thank you for keeping McNeilpany these past few days," Violet said, her smile polite and brittle. "Would you like a ride with us?"


    Victoria kept her face neutral. "No, thank you. Someone''s picking me up."


    McNeil grabbed her arm, frowning. "What''s this about?"


    Victoria sighed. ¡°Mr. Langford, we''re home. We''re going separate ways."


    "Get in the car," he insisted, blocking her path.


    She raised an eyebrow. "I''d rather not be a third wheel. Could you move?"


    McNeil really must be sick if he couldn''t see Violet anxiously waiting for him to get in and ride back to their cozy love nest.


    "McNeil..." Violet''s voice trembled as she bit her lip, her face paling in the wind.


    Victoria wondered how clueless she''d have to be to stick around and make things more ufortable.


    Just then, Yasmine''s car pulled up.


    She stepped out and took in the scene: her boss''s soon-to-be-ex-husband and his new girlfriend? Yasmine was at a loss for words.


    McNeil gave Violet a look. "You go with the driver. I''ll take this car."


    With that, he grabbed Victoria and headed straight for Yasmine''s car, leaving Violet behind.


    Yasmine, flustered, watched as McNeil practically shoved Victoria into the back seat before climbing in after her.


    "Well? What are you waiting for? Drive," he ordered.


    Yasmine hesitated, her foot hovering over the pedal, ncing at Victoria for guidance.


    McNeil leaned in close to Victoria''s ear. "Throw another tantrum and I''ll take you right here in the car."


    Victoria knew better than to test him when he got like this. She stared straight ahead.


    "Drive. To¡ª¡± She paused, then gave Yasmine the address to McNeil''s vi. For the first time in days, McNeil''s stormy expression finally cleared.


    Behind them, as Yasmine drove off with Victoria and McNeil, Violet was left standing at the curb, her anger barely contained.


    The driver nced at her nervously. "Ms. Marchand...?"


    He''de all this way for nothing.


    Violet took a deep breath, her chest rising and falling with fury.


    "Take me back to the office."


    V&S Group.


    Violet strode into her office, tossing her coat aside as she went. Without breaking stride, she swept every expensive ornament from her desk, sending them crashing to the floor.


    Her new assistant, nervously carrying a freshly brewed cup of coffee, walked in at exactly the wrong moment.


    "Ms. Ms. Marchand, I brought your coffee..."


    The assistant had only just started at V&S and had heard the stories-Ms. Marchand was a force to be reckoned with, a powerhouse who''d risen on her own merits without relying on her sessful boyfriend. She was an inspiration to women throughout thepany.


    The assistant never imagined her very first day would coincide with her boss''s worst mood.


    Violet fixed her with a cold stare, the rich aroma of the spilt coffee filling the office.


    "Who told you toe in without my say-so? Is this your first day? Don''t you know the rules? Did I ask for coffee? Who told you to take the initiative?"


    She pped the cup from the assistant''s hand. Scalding coffee sshed across the girl''s skin, making her yelp in pain.


    "Get out. Next time, don''t y the hero unless I ask you. I can''t stand brown- nosers who can''t stick to their job..."

 Chapter 364

    The assistant, seeing Violet put on her little act, felt both frustrated and scalded. Her temper red.


    "I''m here to work, not to be your ve. I brought you coffee out of courtesy, Ms. Marchand-did you really have to treat me like this?"


    Whatever admiration she''d once had for Violet vanished, reced by a sour resentment.


    So much for the legendary power woman-she''s just a lunatic.


    "This is a workce, not your private yground. You''ve barged into my office three times without permission. Did you think you wouldn''t be reprimanded? Since when is work supposed to go exactly your way?"


    Violet''s voice was ice. "You''re fired. You have ten minutes to clear out, or I''ll call security."


    Violet''s mood was already in tatters after being left behind by both McNeil and Victoria. Yet she knew she couldn''t let herselfin to McNeil. No matter what people whispered, their so-called rtionship was just gossip-he''d never given her any real status. She had no right to question him, especially now, with his divorce from Victoria in progress.


    No matter how much it stung, she had to swallow it. If she annoyed McNeil and he decided not to go through with the divorce-worse yet, went back to Victoria- every effort she''d made over the years would be for nothing.


    The assistant''s hand was red and throbbing from the coffee burn as she left, tears streaming down her face.


    Violet stared after her, eyes cold. "Useless. Can''t even get a simple task right." She stayed in her office, forcing herself to calm down. Eventually, her breathing steadied.


    Just then, a call came through from McNeil''s executive assistant.


    "Ms. Marchand, Mr. Langford has scheduled an appointment at the business registry tomorrow. Please have all the necessary documents prepared."


    Violet felt a surge of delight as she listened. All the irritation from earlier simply melted away.


    "Understood. I''ll be ready."


    Victoria''s so-called tricks were nothing but child''s y. When it came to real business, she''d be out of her depth.


    Meanwhile, Victoria and McNeil returned to the vi. At the sound of the door, Gwh rushed out.


    "Daddy! Mommy!"


    Victoria''s heart softened as her little girl burrowed into her arms, her hair a soft, golden halo.


    There was another little one on the way now, though she didn''t know if it was a boy or a girl. Still, her symptoms were much stronger this time than when she was pregnant with Gwh.


    Strangely, though, since she''de back with McNeil, things had been unusually calm. Aside from a slight wave of nausea the first day, she hadn''t even needed her anti-sickness tablets. Everything seemed... normal.


    Dinner was already set when they arrived-Xenia had everything ready, just waiting for them.


    McNeil barely set foot inside before his phone rang.


    "Mr. Langford, we''ve contacted Ms. Marchand. Thepany name-change is scheduled for tomorrow."


    He slowed his pace. Victoria, seeing him ept a call as soon as he got home, assumed it was Violet.


    Gwh seemed to think so too, rushing over eagerly.


    "Daddy, is that Violet on the phone?"


    Victoria pretended not to hear.


    McNeil replied, "No, sweetheart, it''s just a colleague from Daddy''s office."


    He took Gwh''s hand and led her to the dining room. Victoria wondered if he''d said that for her benefit, but she couldn''t be bothered to care. Everyone knew about him and Violet-there was no point in pretending.


    After dinner, McNeil suggested taking Victoria and Gwh out for a movie, but Victoria declined. She was simply too exhausted.


    She hadn''t felt it as much in Evermore City, but now that she was home, the baby seemed restless.


    McNeil, seeing how tired she looked, didn''t press her. There would be plenty of time for family outings in the future-there was no rush.


    Curtis, ever punctual, called Victoria to ask about the contract signing trip. She answered each question, assuring him everything had gone smoothly. "Where is Ailie now? I tried calling her, but she said she hasn''te back yet." Curtis was puzzled. By rights, Ailie should have returned to Starfall City with McNeil and Victoria, but she made it sound as if she was still away.


    Victoria''s conscience prickled-after all, McNeil had sent Ailie off to Marisbright for a break. But she had to give Curtis an exnation, or he''d only get more suspicious.


    "She was supposed toe back with us, but she wanted to see a few more sights in Echo City. I meant to let you know, but I''ve been so tired I forgot. I nned to tell you tomorrow. She was worried you''d think she was cking off, so she didn''t want to call you herself."


    Curtis considered this. The flight from Evermore City to Starfall City was only four hours; with Ailie traveling separately, there was little cause for concern.


    "As long as she finished her assignment, she can stay and sightsee a couple more days. Just let her know-her expenses are all covered by thepany."


    Curtis thought of Ailie as his lucky charm. With her around, he never worried about McNeil asking Victoria out.


    "Alright, I''ll let her know."


    Victoria ended the call quickly, not wanting to risk saying too much.


    As soon as she hung up, she dialed Ailie''s number.


    When Ailie saw Victoria''s name on her screen, she was so relieved she nearly burst into tears.


    "Vic, finally! Why didn''t you call me sooner? How did things go on your end?"

 Chapter 365

    Ailie lounged alone in the spacious vi, more than three thousand square feet all to herself. She sipped a ss of juice, enjoying a massage from a skilled


    therapist.


    She still remembered how dazed she''d been the day her nended in Marisbright. For a moment, she genuinely thought she''d boarded the wrong flight. But after double-checking her ticket and the flight number, there was no mistake¡ª she was supposed to be here.


    As soon as she exited the airport, a private car was already waiting. The driver was tall, strikingly handsome, and his smile was warmer than sunshine itself. He weed her to Marisbright, informed her that she''d be staying at the city''s finest hotel, and exined that everything-absolutely everything-would beplimentary.


    Ailie had beenpletely stunned, half convinced she''d stumbled into some borate scam. That is, until the driver produced a letter of introduction from none other than Mr. Langford of the McNeil Group. It was his personal directive: she was to have the most enjoyable vacation possible. Only then did she realize McNeil had orchestrated this whole "idental" trip to get her out of the way.


    After contacting Victoria, she was reassured her friend was fine. Victoria had already gotten in touch with Mr. Stein and was busy negotiating a business deal. With her worries eased, Ailie threw herself into the pleasures of Marisbright- eating, drinking, and living it up as if she hadn''t a care in the world.


    At first, she''d been anxious about Victoria. But as the days passed, Ailie found herself swept up in the fun. If Victoria hadn''t called to check in, she might have forgotten altogether what she''de here to do.


    "Everything''s fine," Victoria told her over the phone. "But Mr. Garcia did notice you didn''te back with me. I told him you wanted to extend your stay and keep exploring."


    Ailie tensed at the mention of Curtis. Of everyone, he was the one she feared most. She was supposed to keep an eye on McNeil and make sure he didn''t cause trouble for Victoria. If Curtis found out she''d let Victoria slip away, she''d probably be the first one fired next month.


    "So, what did he say? Does he suspect anything?"


    Ailie wanted to me McNeil for the situation, but after nearly a week in Marisbright, she was beginning to feel so at home she hardly missed her old life.


    Every day, the hotel arranged for attractive men to bring her meals-never the same food or the same man twice. Each attendant was more muscr than thest. If Ailie hadn''t still been so innocent, she might have thrown caution to the wind and jumped one of them by now.


    Victoria sighed on the other end. "If he really suspected you, he wouldn''t have been so friendly. In fact, he told me to tell you to enjoy yourself, and that thepany would cover some of your extra expenses."


    Ailie felt both relieved and a little guilty.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve got detailed records of all your expenses. Just hand them over to Mr. Garcia when you get back. Tell him Mr. Langford''s already reimbursed you -no need for thepany to pay twice."


    Ailie nodded vigorously, even though Victoria couldn''t see her. "Yeah, yeah, I know."


    She had no desire to squeeze a few extra bucks out of thepany anyway. Given how perfect McNeil''s arrangements had been, she was ready to forgive him for everything.


    "So, what''s the n with you and McNeil? Are you two getting back together?"


    Victoria sounded weary. "You just focus on having fun. We''ll talk when you''re home."


    Truthfully, any talk of reconciliation was long past for Victoria. Now, her only concern wasing out of this mess with the best possible oue.


    She already controlled fifty percent of the Langford Group''s shares, and she''d sold V&S Group for a billion. No matter if the baby she was carrying was a boy or a girl, their future was secure.


    All that remained was the unresolved tangle of emotions between her and McNeil. Her heart had grown cold to him long ago. Whatever his recent, inexplicable behavior meant, Victoria wasn''t naive enough to think it was out of love or that he''d suddenly changed his mind about her.


    These days, she didn''t want to talk about her rtionship with anyone.


    Later that night, as Victoria was getting ready for bed, her phone buzzed. It was Yasmine.


    "Ms. Turner, Violet is going to the registrar''s office tomorrow to change the name of V&S Group. If I''m not mistaken, Mr. Langford is behind it."


    Yasmine sounded shocked. Mr. Langford''s attitude toward Victoria had clearly shifted, so why, after acquiring V&S Group, would he let his mistress rename thepany?


    Victoria took the news in stride. "Do you know what name they''re applying for?"


    There was a long silence before Yasmine replied, her voice hesitant. "V&M Group..."


    Victoria turned the words over in her mind. "Violet and McNeil." The name was perfect, in its own way.


    Victoria''s response was cool and detached. "Got it."


    Yasmine hesitated, feeling sorry for Victoria. She couldn''t understand if Mr. Langford didn''t love her, why did Victoria still keep tabs on that pair?


    "Ms. Turner, what should we do next?"


    She''d expected Victoria tounch some counterattack, but instead, Victoria turned the question back on her.


    "We''ve already sold V&S Group. It''s theirpany now-they can do whatever they want. Our job is just to watch."


    After a pause, Victoria added, "No matter what they do, keep a record. Document everything every action, every move. I want aplete file."


    Yasmine was puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    Victoria didn''t exin. "Just do it."

 Chapter 366

    Victoria requested a week off from Curtis, and he agreed without hesitation.


    She also told McNeil that she hadn''t been feeling welltely and wouldn''t be able to pick up Gwh. McNeil knew she''d been worn out from the recent trip to Evermore City and could see she was genuinely exhausted, so he dropped the pretense of using Gwh to keep Victoria cooped up at home.


    Her days quickly settled into a quiet routine: eating, sleeping, and sifting through the files Yasmine sent her. Victoria carefully organized all the useful information, locked it away in her private folder, and guarded it like a secret.


    That evening, the IT department was having a team dinner. George called to ask if she was free to join them for dinner. Word of Victoria''s return from Evermore City had already spread through the office, and everyone knew she was on leave; nobody even bothered to gossip about it. After all, everyone understood that VP Turner''s trip to Evermore City was for thepany''s next big government drone project¡ªa major deal. And it wasmon knowledge that McNeil himself had insisted shee along. The entire staff agreed that VP Turner worked herself to the bone, constantly juggling the demands of their most important client.


    If rumors ever surfaced about Mr. Langford and VP Turner, no one would whisper behind Victoria''s back. On the contrary, they''d probably see her as someone making sacrifices for the wholepany.


    McNeil happened to be busy that night too, saying he wouldn''t be home for dinner. Victoria seized the chance to slip out early, not wanting to run into McNeil and risk being cornered for another long talk.


    George took everyone out for sushi. The group gathered around the chef''s counter, sipping drinks and chatting animatedly. Victoria politely declined the toasts raised in her honor. Given her current position, no one pressed her, letting her stick to water and soda while everyone else enjoyed themselves.


    The lively atmosphere outside contrasted with the tranquility of the private dining rooms, where soft music drifted through the restaurant. On her way back from the restroom, Victoria caught a glimpse of a familiar figure ahead-someone she was certain she couldn''t possibly be seeing. He shouldn''t be here, she thought. Wasn''t he supposed to be thousands of miles away, across the Antic?


    Curiosity got the better of her. She followed at a distance and saw the man slip into a private room. Victoria hesitated, knowing full well it wasn''t right to eavesdrop, but she couldn''t help herself. She stood quietly just outside the door, and not a momentter, a distinctly familiar voice reached her ears.


    ¡°Dr. Kelvin. I honestly can''t thank you enough for everything. You''ve done so much for me I owe you a drink."


    It was Violet''s voice. Victoria could hardly believe it-Violet and Kelvin, dining together at this hour?


    "Don''t mention it," Kelvin replied, his tone cool and businesslike. "We''re both getting what we want. Now that Mr. Langford appreciates your value, Ms. Marchand, I can only hope you achieve your goal of bing Mrs. Langford."


    Victoria could hear the faint smile in Violet''s response. "To be honest, I really envy Victoria. She has so many people who care about her. But what I''m doing is for her own good as well. She''s been with McNeil for six years and he still doesn''t love her. If it were me, I''d have given up long ago. Why cling so desperately to the title of Mrs. Langford when no one even acknowledges her? For a woman, that''s just tragic. And you-pining after her in silence all these years must be exhausting.


    Still, I''m curious: if she found out that you, I, and the old man were working together to push her away from McNeil, do you think she''d ever want to be with you?"


    Kelvin regarded the woman across from him. She was beautiful, but her mind was as venomous as a viper''s. "That''s my business, not yours. I only helped you because I want her to leave McNeil. I never nned to im her for myself. Who she chooses is up to her. I just don''t want to see her trapped in a loveless marriage. I want to help her get out, that''s all."


    Violet raised her ss, eyes bright with a calcted cheerfulness. "Well, aren''t you noble. But I think you''re underestimating Victoria. Sure, McNeil bought V&S Group and gave it to me, but it came at a steep price. I don''t believe Victoria''s with McNeil just for love; there''s wealth and status at y too. Who knows what she truly can''t let go of? If I hadn''t been unable to have children, Victoria would never have be Mrs. Langford. Honestly, I''m grateful she gave me and McNeil a daughter like Gwh. Now, whether I have kids in the future or not, it just doesn''t matter as much anymore."


    Standing outside, Victoria felt a chill seep into her bones. The shock of discovering Kelvin and Violet''s alliance left her cold. What exactly did Kelvin mean by "helping"? Why would they work together against her?

 Chapter 367

    "No need to be so modest, Ms. Marchand. For years, you spared no expense seeking out the best doctors, hoping to cure your infertility. And now, finally, there''s hope on the horizon.


    As long as you don''t go taking any of those lethal pills that cause internal bleeding, your health should be just fine.


    You will have your own children. In my opinion, no matter how clever anyone else thinks they are, you''ll always be two steps ahead."


    Kelvin suddenly recalled the old saying-hell hath no fury like a woman scorned- and realized it must have been written for someone like Violet.


    "Oh, no, you''ve got it wrong. I truly love McNeil. And he''s always loved me too¡ª otherwise, why would he have turned a blind eye to everything I''ve done?


    Give me a little more time. Once I''ve fully recovered, I''ll go to Mr. Langford myself and tell him the truth. I can have children too; I can give the Langford family a future just as well as anyone.


    And really, when ites to that whole ''stomach cancer'' business, I owe you and the old man my thanks for such a convincing performance. Tomorrow, I''ll transfer the amount I promised you into your ount.


    And Dr. Kelvin, once you return home, you''ll have your own privateb. Whatever research project you want to pursue, you''ll get better funding and resources here than you ever could abroad."


    At that moment, a waiter arrived with their food. Spotting Victoria standing at the doorway, he politely asked, "Would you like toe in, ma''am?"


    Inside, Violet and Kelvin immediately realized someone had been eavesdropping. After chatting for so long, there was no telling how much the person outside had heard.


    Victoria felt rooted to the spot, her feet glued to the floor.


    Kelvin could hardly believe he''d run into Victoria here. Only Violet, seeing her, acted as if nothing at all had happened, a faint smile on her lips.


    "Victoria, what a coincidence-join us for dinner, won''t you? We all know each other, after all."


    She turned to the waiter. "Another ce setting, please."


    Then she took Victoria by the arm and led her, dazed as a sleepwalker, into the private dining room.


    Victoria''s face was sheet-white.


    "How long have you two known each other?" she managed to ask.


    Violet poured her a ss of wine with deliberate leisure.


    "I hear you can hold your liquor, VP Turner. Why don''t we have a drink and talk?"


    Victoria said nothing, her eyes locked on them both.


    It was Kelvin who finally broke the silence.


    "We''ve known each other a long time. Longer than I''ve known you."


    Victoria''s face went even paler.


    "You, McNeil, Marcus Green, Isaac... and-" Her voice trembled. "And Curtis. You all know each other, don''t you? You all grew up together."


    She''d been such a fool or maybe she''d simply been so focused on McNeil that she''d never noticed the circle of friends always around him, guiding him from the shadows.


    "Does McNeil know about everything you''ve done?" she asked, voice barely more than a whisper.


    Kelvin looked at Victoria with genuine pity. He opened his mouth to answer, but Violet quickly cut him off.


    "Of course he knows. In fact, you could say he orchestrated it all. Victoria, you''re a smart woman; how could you not see it? Why do you think he never made your marriage public? He was always keeping me as his backup n.


    The moment you forced yourself into his life, you should have realized this day woulde. He never loved you. You can''t force love, so why cling so desperately?


    Your V&S Group has already been renamed. McNeil isn''t yours. The Langford Group isn''t yours either. Whatever you do, it''s only ever been to pave the way for


    me.


    Honestly, I should raise a ss to you tonight. Thank you for giving me Gwyn. Thank you for showing me how sincere McNeil''s feelings are for me. And thank you, most of all, for helping me see that everyone around us always wanted him and me together.


    Everyone was just waiting for you two to end things. This rtionship was only ever one-sided-yours alone."


    Violet spoke slowly, her tone sweet, a smile on her face. But next to her, Kelvin''s eyes grew darker and heavier with every word.


    He wanted to exin, but he didn''t know where to begin. The look in Victoria''s eyes said that no exnation would matter now.


    "Is there anything else?" Victoria pressed, her voice brittle.


    She needed to know-what else had Violet and McNeil done behind her back?


    Violet''s smile softened, almost gentle. "Isn''t that enough? Or maybe... this will do?"


    She reached into her bag and pulled out a folded slip¡ªan ultrasound report. It said she was three weeks pregnant.


    "I''m expecting. And it''s McNeil''s child."


    For a moment, the world spun. Victoria''s stomach twisted, a sharp pain radiating through her lower abdomen, and she felt as if something inside her was slipping away...

 Chapter 368

    Kelvin noticed the color draining from Victoria''s face, his worry growing with every second. ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked gently.


    Victoria jerked her hand from his, her eyes turning colder by the moment. "I don''t need your help."


    Kelvin, a doctor by training, immediately realized something was wrong with her physically, but before he could act, Violet grabbed his arm.


    "Didn''t you hear her? She said she''s fine. Besides, this whole ce is crawling with her coworkers. What are you going to say if someone sees you?"


    Kelvin shot Violet a look. "She''s not well. I''m taking her to the hospital. Now."


    Violet''s gaze was icy. "Go ahead. It''s none of my business. But if she dies, you''ll be up to your neck in trouble¡ªand good luck ever making it back to the maind. Think it over."


    "I can''t just stand by and watch something happen to Victoria."


    He reached out to steady Victoria, but she shoved him away hard. "I said I don''t need your help. Ailie''s just outside. If she sees her big brother''s suddenly back, aren''t you worried-"


    Forcing herself to stand despite the pain, Victoria headed out in search of Ailie. At the mention of Ailie''s name, Kelvin froze, caught off guard.


    Violet paid the bill.


    Outside, as expected, a crowd of people had gathered around Victoria. Kelvin didn''t follow her anymore.


    He was Ailie''s older brother¡ªa straight-A student back in school, who''d once been offered a schrship to study abroad. Desperate to climb the socialdder, Kelvin had forged his family background to fit in with the elite. One lie led to another, until there was no turning back. When Ailie realized he refused to acknowledge their parents, or even her and their younger brother, her heart finally broke. She cut ties with Kelvin for good.


    "Vicky..."


    Ailie spotted Victoria just as she staggered, barely able to stay on her feet.


    "Ailie, I can''t... Please, don''t let them find out. Take me to the hospital, now."


    Ailie looked down and saw the blood running down Victoria''s leg. She was stunned.


    "I''m taking you right now."


    Dialing 911, she threw an arm around Victoria and hurried her out. In less than five minutes, an ambnce screeched up to the curb.


    Ailie climbed in with Victoria, leaving the restaurant behind-where their coworkers, already tipsy from thepany dinner, had no idea what was happening outside.


    Victoria was rushed straight into the ER. Ailie paced anxiously in the corridor. Two agonizing hours dragged by before the red emergency light finally dimmed. A doctor stepped out and approached her.


    "Are you family?"


    Ailie hurried forward. "I''m her closest friend."


    The doctor pulled off her mask, a relieved smile on her face. "You got her here just in time. Both she and the baby are safe. But you''ll need to be careful from now on-don''t let her get too worked up."


    Ailie''s mind went nk. Both she and the baby? "She''s pregnant?"


    The doctor looked at her, puzzled. "You really are her friend? You didn''t know? She''s over two months along. Frankly, she''s lucky. Nine out of ten cases like this lose the baby. Keep a close eye on her. No more emotional shocks-no arguments, no stress."


    The doctor walked away. Nurses wheeled Victoria out of the ER and transferred her to a private room.


    Ailie sat by Victoria''s bedside, still dazed by the news. She''d tried so hard to protect Victoria, even nned to go with her to Echo City, worried that McNeil might try something. Yet all along, Victoria had been pregnant for months-she must have been with McNeil from the start.


    Ailie wanted to ask what happened, but looking at Victoria''s pale, exhausted face and lips drained of color, she didn''t have the heart.


    Half an hourter, the anesthesia finally wore off. Victoria stirred and opened her eyes. The first words out of her mouth were, "What about my baby?"


    Ailie let out a long breath. "Don''t worry. You''re safe, and so is the baby. You never told me you were pregnant. You scared me half to death with all that blood on the way here."


    Relief washed over Victoria as she learned the baby was unharmed.


    Ailie went on, "The doctor said you need to avoid getting too emotional. All we did was eat some sushi-what happened that upset you so badly you nearly lost the baby?"


    Victoria didn''t want to revisit what Violet had said to her.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I just couldn''t handle the smell of the raw fish.¡±


    She saw no need to drag Violet into it. If Ailie ever found out Violet had pushed her to the brink, she''d never let her off the hook.


    "Ms. Turner, you''re not exactly convincing. You''ve been pregnant for over two months, but that''s not the first time we''ve gone out for sushi together. Not once have youined about the smell before."

 Chapter 369

    Ailie wasn''tpletely oblivious-she could tell Victoria didn''t want to go into details, so she let it drop.


    "Does McNeil know you''re pregnant?"


    Victoria fell silent.


    Ailie immediately exploded.


    "That jerk stayed with you in Evermore City for four, five days and still doesn''t know you''re pregnant? Does he care about you at all?"


    A strange ache shed through Victoria''s heart, but she quickly pushed it aside.


    Ailie sighed and changed tack.


    "Forget him. What are you going to do about the baby? Are you keeping it or not? Honestly, McNeil is a lost cause. You ought to decide soon."


    Victoria stared into the distance, her eyes vacant.


    "This baby is mine. I could never give it up."


    But as for McNeil, she didn''t even want to mention his name.


    Ailie had never been married, so she couldn''t really grasp how a woman might feel as a mother. If she were in Victoria''s shoes, and things with her husband were this bad, she probably wouldn''t keep the child.


    "Whatever. I won''t meddle anymore. But what now? McNeil''s the father-are you really nning to keep him in the dark? He has to take responsibility, doesn''t he?"


    Victoria managed a faint smile.


    "You don''t need to worry about me. Just help me keep this pregnancy a secret. Don''t tell anyone."


    Ailie could only shrug.


    "Have it your way."


    During Victoria''s days in the hospital, Ailie visited her every day. When the doctors dered the pregnancy stable, Victoria insisted on being discharged.


    McNeil noticed she hadn''te home and tried calling, but Victoria ignored his calls.


    Instead, she dialed Maynard.


    "Why hasn''t the divorce paperwork I asked you to file at city hall been processed yet?"


    Maynard hesitated for a moment.


    "Mrs. Langford, I''m just following Mr. Langford''s orders. Please don''t make things difficult for me."


    Victoria''s tone was icy.


    "Difficult? He''s the one who wants a divorce. I''m just cooperating. It''s been months-how much longer can it take?"


    Maynard replied, "Mrs. Langford, Mr. Langford has yet to sign either agreement. That''s all I can say."


    Victoria let out a coldugh.


    "Heh-no matter. If he refuses to sign, all the better."


    She hung up abruptly. Maynard stood there with his phone, wondering whether to


    tell McNeil, but decided it was best to stay out of it.


    The Turner Residence


    Yasmine was waiting for Victoria in her study.


    "Ms. Turner..."


    "Book me an appointment with awyer tomorrow. How''s the information I asked you to collect?"


    Yasmine produced a thick folder and a USB drive.


    "It''s all here. Also, these are the documents showing Mr. Langford''s girlfriend changed the records for V&S Group those are marital assets belonging to you and Mr. Langford."


    Victoria nced over the files.


    "Good."


    Yasmine nced at her boss. So Ms. Turner had finally decided to file for divorce.


    After a few more instructions, Victoria dismissed her.


    McNeil called again. This time, Victoria answered.


    "When are youing home?"


    Her voice was ice cold.


    "Let''s meet tomorrow. We need to have a proper talk about the divorce."


    McNeil''s face froze. After a few seconds, his tone softened.


    "Is work stressing you out too much? If you''re not feeling up for it, you don''t have


    to work on that game. The family doesn''t exactly need the money."


    Victoria didn''t even try to guess why he was suddenly being so gentle. Her heart was already numb.


    "Three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I''ll bring mywyer. See you then."


    McNeil''s eyes went cold.


    "I''m noting. Stop making a scene."


    Victoria hung up without another word.


    On the other end, McNeil listened to the silence, feeling a wave of panic.


    He immediately called Maynard.


    "Has my wife contacted you?"


    Maynard replied, "Yes, sir."


    McNeil''s brow furrowed.


    "What did she say?"


    "She asked about the divorce papers."


    McNeil gripped his phone tightly.


    "Understood."


    He hung up and sat in silence for a long time, chain-smoking, trying Victoria''s number again and again. She''d blocked him.


    He didn''t sleep at all that night, but dragged himself to work as usual the next morning.


    Victoria, apanied by herwyer, arrived at the meeting spot at the agreed time. She waited for more than an hour, but McNeil never showed.


    Finally, as she was about to leave, Maynard arrived.


    "Mrs. Langford, Mr. Langford says he will never divorce you. He wants you to give up on the idea."


    Victoria''s expression didn''t change.


    "Is that so? He has one week. Either he signs the papers, or I''ll see him in court."

 Chapter 370

    Maynard ryed Victoria''s message to McNeil exactly as she''d said it, and even he couldn''t hide his surprise at how resolute she''d suddenly be.


    McNeil listened in stony silence, his face unreadable. He didn''t say a single word.


    In the days that followed, Victoria threw herself entirely into the product development at Quantum Core Technologies. She was everywhere-testing, troubleshooting, brainstorming with her team, driving the project forward with relentless energy.


    The office buzzed with spection. Ever since Ms. Turner and Mr. Langford had gone out to sign that big contract, Mr. Langford hadn''t set foot in thepany again.


    People had wondered if there was something more between Mr. Langford and Ms. Turner, but it turned out they really were all business.


    And honestly, everyone could see the truth: Mr. Langford was dating Ms. Marchand, after all. He''d just bought a wholepany and gifted it to her. Clearly, his devotiony with Ms. Marchand. The idea that he''d be interested in Ms. Turner was just wishful thinking.


    Curtis was just as quick as everyone else to connect the dots. Any lingering gossip about Victoria and McNeil faded away when McNeil stopped showing up at Quantum Core altogether.


    Three dayster, Victoria''s newly developed game officiallyunched. This time, the marketing campaign had started well before the coding even began. The buzz rivaled that of Quantum Core''sst major hit-the racing game that had taken the industry by storm.


    Violet called McNeil.


    "Who are you sending from Vertex Dynamics to the Quantum Core Technologies press conference?" she asked.


    McNeil barely had time to respond before Violet cut him off.


    "You''re so busy, why not let me handle it? I was Quantum Core''s former Vice


    President, after all. Plus, our techpany and Quantum Core are sisterpanies now, and The Langford Group is already involved with this new game. I''m the logical choice."


    Before McNeil could answer, his secretary knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Langford, there''s a legal document that needs your personal signature."


    McNeil frowned, ncing at the envelope.


    It was divorce papers from Victoria, filed through the court.


    Violet was still waiting for his reply.


    McNeil set the envelope down on his desk, his voice t and hollow. "Do as you like."


    On the other end, Violet sounded positively triumphant, as if she''d just won the lottery.


    At nine o''clock sharp, the press conference was already in full swing. Curtis and Victoria sat center-stage, front and center. George and two of the lead engineers nked them, each beaming with genuine excitement. The seat next to Curtis was conspicuously empty.


    Everyone knew that seat was reserved for McNeil.


    Thisunch was a joint venture between The Langford Group and Quantum Core Technologies¡ªa new game following the wild sess of their previous racing game. That earlier title had taken the gaming world by storm, was eventually sold to V&S Group, and then runched under their banner.


    Then The Langford Group acquired V&S Group altogether. The string of moves was clear as day to anyone paying attention.


    It was ssic corporate maneuvering¡ªa calcted supply squeeze, hyping up demand, then cashing in big time.


    But the gamers? They didn''t care about boardroom machinations. All they wanted was to know if the games they loved-and the money they''d spent on in-game currency would still be there tomorrow.


    Curtis checked his watch again. McNeil should have been here by now.


    Minutes passed. The crowd began to stir as people at the back parted to make way for someone important.


    Cameras shed in a frenzy as Violet strode confidently down the aisle, nked by a male assistant and a female secretary.


    "Isn''t that Violet, Quantum Core''s former VP?"


    "I thought she started her ownpany. Oh, right¡ªshe''s Mr. Langford''s girlfriend. She must be here to see the spectacle."


    "See the spectacle''? More like be the spectacle."


    "Why isn''t Mr. Langford here? That empty seat next to Mr. Garcia has a Vertex Dynamics card. Don''t tell me Ms. Marchand is representing The Langford Group today..."


    With all eyes on her, Violet walked straight toward the stage.


    Curtis rose from his seat, clearly confused. "Mr. Garcia, McNeil couldn''t make it, so I''m representing Vertex Dynamics at today''sunch," Violet announced, brimming with confidence and charm. Every camera turned her way.


    Victoria sat beside Curtis, calm and unbothered, as if nothing could ruffle herposure.


    Violet turned to Victoria with a dazzling smile. ¡°VP Turner, you don''t mind, do you?"


    If Violet wanted to take the seat next to Curtis, Victoria would have to move. Curtis looked at her, surprised. He knew McNeil had always treated Violet kindly, but letting her represent Vertex Dynamics seemed drastic even for him.


    Victoria ignored Violetpletely, pulling out her phone and dialing a number.


    A tense silence settled over the room.


    Rumors had always swirled about friction between the former and current VPs of Quantum Core. Whispers imed the current VP, Victoria, was secretly seeing President Langford. But the reality was stark: one woman was merely a Vice President, the other had won Mr. Langford''s heart and, with it, a techpany purchased at a king''s ransom. Now she was representing The Langford Group at this high-profile event.


    If this was a battle for the man at the top, Victoria and Ms. Marchand were locked in a silent duel.


    But the contrast was clear: Victoria was striking, but Ms. Marchand was the picture of elegance and aplishment, her charisma and poise outshining even the shiest celebrities.


    Victoria set her phone down, making it clear she had no intention of giving up her seat. Instead, she looked at Curtis. "Mr. Garcia, our contract is with The Langford Group."


    Curtis hesitated, caught in the middle. "I know."


    What was McNeil ying at? Curtis was starting to lose hisposure. Violet couldn''t possibly rece McNeil, and if she sat in his ce, the whole event would be a farce.


    "Mr. Garcia, McNeil isn''ting," Violet dered, her tone openly provocative. The two women stared each other down for nearly five minutes, camera shes punctuating the standoff.


    Victoria nced toward the entrance. The person she''d been waiting for had finally arrived.


    A man in a perfectly tailored ck suit stepped into view, drawing the attention of every camera in the room.


    "Who is that?" Curtis asked, baffled by this unexpected arrival.


    He was tall and broad-shouldered, with a trim waist and sharp features. His gold- rimmed sses lent him an air of quiet authority and intellect.

 Chapter 371

    "Mr. Garcia, I''m Johnny, legal counsel for Mrs. Langford. This is Miss Yasmine,


    Mrs. Langford''s assistant. Today''s the joint gameunch for Vertex Dynamics and Quantum Core Technologies. Mr. Langford couldn''t make it, so Mrs. Langford sent us to represent them both at the event."


    Curtis''s mind raced, turning Johnny''s words over and over. Seeing Violet here was one thing, but what Johnny just said made everything all the more bewildering.


    Violet instantly grasped the significance of Johnny''s arrival. Her eyes darted to Victoria, her usuallyposed face twisting in disbelief.


    "Victoria, have you lost your mind...?"


    She never imagined that the event meant to give her the spotlight in front of the media and the whole of Starfall City would take such a turn.


    Victoria''s expression remained cool and distant, giving Violet''s outburst no acknowledgment.


    Curtis, meanwhile, was still fixated on the words "Mrs. Langford" that Johnny had uttered, barely noticing the tension crackling between Violet and Victoria.


    "Mrs. Langford''s orders...?" Curtis repeated the words under his breath, chewing them over.


    The media picked up on every word.


    "Mrs. Langford? Mr. Langford is married?"


    "Wasn''t this supposed to be a simple gameunch? Where did Mrs. Langforde from all of a sudden?"


    Violet and her entourage stood frozen, as if their shoes had been nailed to the floor.


    Yasmine turned to Violet. "Excuse me, could you please make way?"


    Violet red back. "That''s impossible. McNeil would never let his wife represent Vertex Dynamics..."


    Yasmine met her gaze coolly. "And you are? Mr. and Mrs. Langford have always been inseparable. The Langford Group was founded by both of them, side by side. I''m here on Mrs. Langford''s behalf¡ªand on behalf of both of them. With legal representation present, I''d suggest you be careful with your words; we reserve the right to take legal action against any inappropriate remarks." Victoria''s eyes swept over Violet with a hint of disdain. Violet saw it, but didn''t dare react.


    Only Violet knew the truth: Victoria was Mrs. Langford. Sitting front and center, Victoria watched themotion unfold as if none of it concerned her, not uttering a word.


    She was Mrs. Langford, but had sent herwyer and assistant to make a show of authority. Victoria hadn''t revealed her identity, and Violet dared not expose her.


    A sudden, burning humiliation washed over Violet. She felt like she''d been yed for a fool; her cheeks flushed bright red.


    Her staff, clueless about what was truly happening, grew impatient and shot frustrated looks at Victoria.


    "Could you let Ms. Marchand have her seat, please?" one of them said.


    Victoria rose slowly, stepping aside from her seat.


    Violet''s current assistant and secretary moved to guide her forward, but two security guards blocked Violet and her group from getting any closer.


    Yasmine and Johnny took the seats beside Victoria, with a namete reading "Vertex Dynamics" in front of Yasmine.


    Victoria turned to Violet. "Sorry, Ms. Marchand. It''s a busy day. Mr. Garcia, please see to it that Ms. Marchand is shown to a seat in the audience. She''s a guest, after all."


    Curtis thought her words made sense, yet something felt off.


    Violet was pale as paper, and the media''s attention was fixed solely on her. If she


    stormed out now, she''d only be more of a spectacle.


    With The Langford Group''s veil of mour gone, the tabloid cameras swung immediately to Yasmine and Johnny.


    This was a bombshell.


    The current Mrs. Langford''s assistant and attorney, and now it turned out McNeil


    was married? Tomorrow''s headlines would write themselves.


    "If Mr. Langford has a wife, then what about Ms. Marchand?"


    "No way. The girlfriend everyone''s known about for years is suddenly the third wheel?"


    "Is Mrs. Langford some kind of phantom? McNeil''s paraded other women around for years and she''s never once appeared."


    "Maybe she''s old money-too dignified to bother with people beneath her. Look, she''s finally stepping out for this huge partnership between The Langford Group and Quantum Core Technologies."


    "Mrs. Langford''s aplete mystery. Does anyone even know what she looks like, or who she really is?"


    "See? The mistress is always just a mistress. When it matters, the real wife takes the stage. Look at Ms. Marchand crawling out here just to carry Mrs. Langford''s train-ha!"


    Standing beside Victoria, Violet was so furious she could have coughed up blood, but she didn''t dare say a word.


    ¡°Victoria, I never knew you could be this ruthless,¡± she hissed, voice trembling.


    Victoria''s eyes narrowed, her tone edged with cool amusement. "You''re too kind, Ms. Marchand. I''m nothingpared to your own talents. Now, it''s gettingte¡ª take your seat. The press conference is about to begin, and this one''s being livestreamed."


    Violet was so angry she felt dizzy. Her assistant tried to steady her, but she shook her off. "I''m fine."


    Lifting her chin, she forced herself to walk with dignity to the seat Victoria had indicated earlier.


    Curtis had no time to worry about Violet; he still couldn''t make sense of whatever game McNeil was ying.


    On stage, the officialunch event began. shbulbs popped and cameras turned, all aimed at Victoria and her group.


    The day was supposed to be Violet''s time to shine, but now she''d been relegated to an obscure corner,pletely ignored by the press.


    Now, everyone''s curiosity was fixed on the mysterious Mrs. Langford. Curtis and Victoria took turns speaking, with George and the other developers offering technical insights about the game.


    When it came time for The Langford Group''s remarks, Yasmine-Mrs. Langford''s assistant-delivered her speech with practiced confidence, reciting every point Victoria had meticulously drilled into her.


    Every word radiated the authority of The Langford Group. Yasmineid out aprehensive analysis of the game''s prospects and the unique strengths of the partnership with Quantum Core Technologies.


    Even the most seasoned reporters could sense that Mrs. Langford¡ªthough never seen-was a formidable businesswoman. The entire room was left in awe.


    Victoria sat quietly, listening to Yasmine''s address, while down in the audience, Violet''s face was as white as a sheet...

 Chapter 372

    After the press conference wrapped up, Victoria, Yasmine, Johnny, Curtis and the rest were immediately cornered by the media, who refused to let them leave.


    "Mr. Garcia, can you rify-will the coboration between your twopanies be overseen by Mr. Langford alone, or are both Mr. and Mrs. Langford involved?" "There have been some rumorstely about Ms. Turner and Mr. Langford''s rtionship. Ms. Turner, do you have anyment?"


    "Yes, Ms. Turner! We heard Mr. Langford''sst business trip to Echo City was just with you. Would you care to exin?"


    Reporters could sniff out gossip better than anyone. Business deals were important, sure, but when it came to the personal lives of industry tycoons, their curiosity was insatiable.


    Yasmine immediately stepped forward to address them.


    "Mrs. Langford and Ms. Turner are very close friends-practically best friends. Thatst trip Mr. Langford took with Ms. Turner? It was actually at Mrs. Langford''s suggestion. In fact, Mrs. Langford was there as well."


    The press erupted. Now it all made sense-Victoria''s meteoric rise from executive secretary to vice president in under three months. Some had whispered about her supposed affair with Mr. Langford, others hinted she was Mr. Garcia''s secret lover. All just baseless rumors, it seemed.


    But now, the revtion that Ms. Turner was actually Mrs. Langford''s confidante changed everything. Suddenly, "Ms. Turner is Mrs. Langford''s close friend" became the hottest headline in the room.


    Compared to the initial frenzy that had centered on Violet, it was as if she''d been entirely forgotten. She didn''t even wait for the press conference to end; face dark with frustration, she quietly slipped away with her entourage.


    Meanwhile, in his office, McNeil was watching the livestream intently. This joint game project between The Langford Group and Quantum Core Technologies had his full attention-not least because Victoria had led the tech team that developed it.


    He was genuinely curious. Just what else was his wife-always soposed, the supportive woman working quietly behind the scenes capable of? He''d never underestimated her, but he''d never truly faced off against her either.


    As he watched Victoria''s attorney, Johnny, and that so-called assistant step up to speak on behalf of The Langford Group, McNeil''s expression grew darker. He kept his eyes glued to Victoria''s face throughout the broadcast, barely sparing a nce when the camera cut to Violet, who looked like she was on the verge of falling apart.


    Well then... Victoria had certainly outdone herself.


    After the press conference, Curtis, Victoria, and the entire team gathered at thepany''s restaurant to celebrate. Spirits were high-theunch was a smashing sess, every bit as thrilling as theirst racing game release.


    "Ms. Turner, are you really that close with Mrs. Langford? What''s she like?" someone asked, curiosity piqued.


    "Yeah, Ms. Turner, we''re sorry we ever misunderstood things between you and Mr. Langford. Turns out you and Mrs. Langford are best friends!"


    The room buzzed with chatter.


    "Ms. Turner, can I ask you something? Who''s more attractive¡ªour former Ms. Marchand, or Mrs. Langford?"


    As soon as the question was out, someone else fired back, "That''s easy-Mrs. Langford, hands down. When have you ever seen a wealthy woman who wasn''t beautiful?"


    "Exactly! And judging by today, Ms. Marchand probably thought she''d be representing The Langford Group again. She had no idea Mrs. Langford would swoop in and steal the spotlight."

 Chapter 373

    "I think your take on this is off. If Mr. Langford really wanted Ms. Marchand to represent The Langford Group, he wouldn''t have let Mrs. Langford get involved."


    "They must''ve plotted this together. Since they couldn''t make it today, Mrs. Langford''swyer and assistant are representing The Langford Group at the press conference."


    "I agree. Honestly, The Langford Group is way too big a corporation to send someone like Ms. Marchand-who doesn''t even have any official status as their representative."


    "Who would''ve thought, huh? Turns out Ms. Marchand is actually the other woman. I used to see her as some kind of role model for women-thought she was really inspirational."


    Everyone had an opinion.


    Victoria just smiled at the gossip.


    Curtis hadn''t taken his eyes off Victoria since the event ended. Truth be told, he was skeptical about her supposed friendship with Mrs. Langford. If Victoria really was that close to Mrs. Langford, why bother applying for a low-level clerical job at Quantum Core Technologies in the first ce? Mrs. Langford could''ve easily ced her in one of McNeil''s otherpanies. Besides, Victoria had put up with more than her share of trouble here. If Mrs. Langford was really looking out for her, would she have allowed Violet to make her life so difficult?


    Having known McNeil for years, Curtis had only ever heard rumors about Mrs. Langford-never met her in person. Now, apparently, Victoria was her close friend? He found the whole thing more than a little suspicious.


    But Curtis wasn''t about to pry. He knew that even if he asked, Victoria probably wouldn''t tell him the truth.


    Still, this mysterious Mrs. Langford-McNeil''s enigmatic wife had finally piqued even his curiosity.


    "All right, enough about other people," Ailie interjected, rescuing Victoria from the relentless spection. "Tonight''s ourpany''s gameunch party-we should be celebrating Ms. Turner and Mr. Garcia!"


    Ailie''s timing was perfect. Any more drinks, and if people kept going on about Mrs. Langford, Ailie herself might have started ranting about McNeil.


    "Exactly!" someone chimed in. "Ailie''s right-this is our night. Let''s raise a ss to Ms. Turner and Mr. Garcia!"


    Victoria politely excused herself from drinking, iming she didn''t feel well. She epted their goodwill with a ss of soda instead.


    The game''sunch exceeded everyone''s wildest expectations. By the third day, it was already a runaway hit, even outpacing thepany''s popr racing title.


    Victoria kept waiting for McNeil, but he never responded.


    Three dayster, Evermore City Courthouse.


    Victoria arrived with Yasmine by her side, Johnny trailing close behind.


    She and McNeil were keeping their divorce proceedings low-key. No one in Evermore City had the faintest idea who Mrs. Langford really was, and there wasn''t a single leak to the press. Today, President Langford and his wife were quietly facing each other in court.


    Victoria showed up early, but on the other side, only Maynard and McNeil''s attorney were present.


    McNeil himself was nowhere to be seen.


    Maynard looked at Victoria and said, "Ma''am, today''s Miss Gwh''s birthday. Sir''s been waiting for you toe home and celebrate with her."


    Victoria''s face was unreadable, her eyes cold and emotionless.


    "He''s clearly too busy to show up. But that doesn''t mean we can''t proceed." She didn''t waver.


    Johnny nced at the judge and opened the thick file he''d been preparing. "So, shall we begin?"

 Chapter 374

    The proceedings began with Victoria''s attorneyying out the grounds for divorce.


    The most damning usation was that her husband had neglected his family and maintained an affair with another woman.


    Maynard stayed silent. He had assumed Mrs. Langford was merely bluffing, trying to scare Mr. Langford into submission. After all, Mr. Langford had bought his wife''spany only to gift it to Ms. Marchand-naturally, his wife would be furious.


    But Maynard hadn''t expected Victoria to go straight for the jugr, exposing McNeil''s involvement with Violet without the slightest hesitation or mercy.


    The opposing attorney presented a mountain of evidence, and formally requested the judge to freeze all marital assets effective immediately. Furthermore, they demanded that everything McNeil had given to Violet during the marriage be returned to Victoria byw.


    This included the house on Winding Peak Lane, along with every piece of jewelry and valuable item McNeil had purchased under his own name over the years.


    Maynard and McNeil''swyer could only watch in disbelief as two court officers wheeled in over twenty pounds of printed documents-meticulously itemized records of every gift McNeil had ever given Violet since marrying Victoria.


    From luxury homes down to a single nail clipper, nothing was left unounted for.


    Everyone in the courtroom, including the judge, was stunned. Between them, they handled thousands of divorce cases every year, but none had ever seen someone as thorough as Mrs. Langford. The level of detail in her documentation was staggering.


    The rows and rows of data made even the court''s verification officer break out in a cold sweat.


    If they were expected to verify every item one by one, it could take months- maybe even years-to track everything down.


    To make matters worse, the evidence showed that McNeil''s gifts to Violet hadn''t been a one-timepse; they spanned the entire six years of his marriage to Victoria. Now, demanding that the mistress return every single item was simply impossible.


    But Victoria''s records were soprehensive that thew left no wiggle room. ording to the statutes, any property a husband gives another woman during his marriage is considered uwfully transferred.


    All such items must be returned to their rightful owner; anything missing must be reimbursed, down to thest cent.


    At this point, McNeil''s attorney had nothing left to fight with. He could only lean over and whisper with Maynard.


    Finally, McNeil''s legal representative stood and addressed the court.


    "Your Honor, my client is not present today. I am unable to confirm or deny any of Mrs. Langford''s usations on his behalf. I respectfully request a recess so I can locate my client and confer with him before we continue."


    The judge, clearly exasperated, looked to Victoria for her thoughts.


    Victoria replied coolly, "I agree to a temporary recess. However, I hope Your


    Honor will immediately begin proceedings to recover all the valuables and assets


    my husband gave away-especially the jewelry and expensive gifts."


    She was remarkably polite, but her meaning was clear: she wanted everything back from Violet.


    The judge nodded. "That is required byw. The court will act at once."


    When Victoria walked out of the courthouse, she was astonishinglyposed. She didn''t look like someone who''d juste out of an exhausting legal battle- more like someone returning from a pleasant afternoon at her grandmother''s house, perfectly at ease.


    Johnny, one of Starfall City''s top ten attorneys, had handled countless cases over the years, but never one as straightforward as this. In fact, Victoria''s preparation was so impable that it almost felt like an insult to his reputation. With a case this watertight, she could have won with a freshw graduate at her side, let alone a star attorney.


    Yasmine slid into the car next to Victoria, her face glowing with excitement.


    Behind them, the courthouse car followed close behind.

 Chapter 375

    "Ms. Turner, where are we headed now?"


    "To Midhill Manor on Winding Peak Lane. I''m here to take back my house."


    As soon as Violet arrived at Winding Peak Lane, she saw the gates of the manor left wide open.


    The staff inside, spotting her, scrambled over in a fluster.


    Victoria had worked here for a year, and the senior housekeeper remembered her well¡ªit had only been a few months since herst visit.


    "Victoria, haven''t you had enough of these little stunts? You keeping back and making a scene. What''s your angle this time? Do you ever consider McNeil''s reputation?"


    At the press conference earlier, Violet had been seething with anger at Victoria, but back at her ownpany, her mood quickly bnced out.


    After all, it was just one moment in the spotlight. At best, Victoria was the Vice President of Quantum Core Technologies. What real waves could she make?


    In the end, she was still just a high-level employee working for The Langford Group and Quantum Core Technologies. No matter how well this game sold, it was thepanies raking in the profits-Victoria would only see a tiny cut.


    Violet, on the other hand, was McNeil''s favorite, now the owner of a billion-dorpany. She hardly needed to waste her energy on petty things like this.


    But her generosity only seemed to make Victoria push further. Finding her back here, causing a scene yet again, Violet could only sigh in exasperation.


    She softened her tone and spoke slowly.


    "Victoria, we''re all adults here. We should act like it. You were impressive at the press conference today-independent, capable. I''ve known you a long time, and I''m truly d to see how much you''ve grown. A sessful woman should keep building on her strengths.


    But let''s not forget: you''re still Mrs. Langford. You brought two people with you today, pretending to represent The Langford Group-doesn''t that show you ept your own identity?


    But let me give you some advice. Carry yourself with dignity. Your behavior isn''t what''s expected of a woman in your position. It''s because you haven''t lived up to the name that McNeil refuses to acknowledge you publicly.


    Even if you tried to steal my spotlight at the press conference, what''s the point? McNeil will never truly see you."


    Victoria listened quietly, patience unwavering, standing at the center of the room. No matter what Violet said, her expression never changed.


    Just then, two women in official uniforms walked up behind them.


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Violet? We have a court order for you. Please take a look."


    With that, the officers had someone wheel over a towering stack of documents-a full inventory of the property from the courthouse-right in front of Victoria.


    Violet''s confident, dazzling face went pale in an instant as she scanned the paperwork.


    "What is this supposed to mean?"


    Victoria nced calmly at Yasmine, who immediately stepped forward.


    "It means, Ms. Marchand, that this house you''re living in is joint marital property, belonging to both Mrs. Langford and Mr. Langford. Mr. Langford had no right to give it to you.


    Mrs. Langford has gathered all the evidence. We''re here to reim the house.


    And everything inside it every piece of furniture, every item of clothing, right down to the shirt and underwear you''re wearing. If it was purchased with Mr. Langford''s money, you''ll need to return it to Ms. Turner.


    Also, please review the ten-kilo stack of inventory behind us. We expect you to locate every item listed and set them aside for us to collect."

 Chapter 376

    Violet froze, the arrogance that had just lit up her face slowly fading away.


    Her chest tightened further when she saw the uniformed officers and the official inventory list they brought. Violet shot a venomous re at Victoria.


    "You''re insane! McNeil doesn''t want you anymore, so now you pull a stunt like this? I''m calling him right now let''s see what your precious husband thinks of his ''wonderful'' wife."


    She snatched up her phone, ready to dial McNeil. Victoria''s voice cut her off, calm and unhurried.


    "Everything you''re enjoying right now is marital property between me and McNeil. It doesn''t matter who you call."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Victoria signaled her team to join the officers in cataloguing every item in the house.


    Violet''s panic red into rage as she blocked their way. "Victoria, a lot of these things are mine! I work hard at Quantum Core Technologies-I bought these with my own sry! What right do you have to touch anything?"


    Her voice shook, torn between fury and disbelief. For years, she''d relied on her own effort. Maybe McNeil had provided some resources, but she''d earned her keep.


    "Oh? You''ve only been at Quantum Core Technologies a few months. This house alone is worth thirty million-unless you''ve been embezzling ormitting fraud, what could you possibly have done to afford all this so quickly?"


    Victoria didn''t need to lift a finger; her bodyguards calmly moved Violet aside. The household staff, eyes wide, stood frozen in the presence of the officers, barely daring to breathe.


    A police cruiser idled outside. It finally dawned on everyone: they''d been working for the mistress all along, and now the realdy of the house hade to reim what was hers.


    "Is Ms. Marchand going to be arrested? Do you think we''ll still get paid forst month?" someone whispered nervously.


    "So she''s not Mrs. Langford after all? She''s always insisted we call her that. Now the real Mrs. Langford has shown up-never would''ve guessed it. She looked so put-together, but behind the scenes..."


    "Yeah, I always thought she was the real deal. Butpared to this Mrs. Langford, she doesn''t evene close-looks, presence, nothing. Men can be so blind. Left a gorgeous wife for this? What was he thinking?"


    "What''s there to think about? Haven''t you heard? No matter how good home- cooked meals are, some men still think the grass is greener."


    A few snickered, then quickly pped hands over their mouths, afraid to say another word.


    Violet''s face drained of color, each item from the house being carried out to the frontwn under the officers'' supervision.


    She watched Victoria, who remained perfectlyposed, unfazed by the chaos. Violet''sposure crumbled.


    Was McNeil really just going to let Victoria do whatever she wanted? Was he not even going to try to stop this?


    Desperate, Violet dialed Simms.


    "Auntie, you have toe to my ce at Winding Peak Lane. Victoria''s lost her mind-she''s brought people over and is clearing out the entire house!"


    Yulia Morris was sipping tea in her office when Violet''s frantic call came through. Her brow furrowed in irritation.


    Her niece had just managed to wrangle a multi-billion dorpany from McNeil, and now Victoria was throwing a tantrum?


    But to show up with officers and empty the house-what the hell was that supposed to mean?


    Yulia''s voice was steady, full of authority. "Don''t panic. I''ll be there with your uncle as soon as we can."


    This Victoria was getting more and more out of hand.


    If Victoria had just stayed quietly in her role as Mrs. Langford or even Ms. Turner, Yulia would have made sure Simms at least provided for her basic needs for life.


    But now, Victoria was daring to go after Violet? Like an ant trying to topple a treepletely delusional.


    Yulia arrived at thepany and, the moment she saw Simms, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Simms was in the middle of a meeting, but Yulia, ever mindful of propriety, waited at the door, nervously twisting her hands.


    "Mr. Miller," she said quietly.


    The executives instantly caught on and excused themselves.


    "What''s going on? What''s so urgent?"


    Lately, Simms had more patience for Yulia, thanks to Violet''s newfound favor with McNeil.


    "It''s Victoria. She''s brought a whole crew to clear Violet out of the Winding Peak Lane house. I remember that ce was bought for Violet by McNeil. Victoria never achieved anything on her own-how dare she try to take what belongs to Violet?"


    Yulia''s voice trembled with indignation, her eyes shining with unshed tears as she fought to keep them from falling. Seeing the woman he loved in such distress, and thinking of all Victoria''s recent antics, Simms felt his anger re.


    ¡°She''s just like her mother-never a moment''s peace, always stirring up trouble. She could''ve had a perfectly good life, but no, she has to go looking for a fight."

 Chapter 377

    Simms rose from the leather armchair and dialed his driver.


    "Bring my car around. Yulia and I need to go to Winding Peak Lane."


    Yulia saw how angry he was, and knew he''d stand up for her and Violet. She hurried to fetch his coat and followed him outside.


    The entire ride, Yulia sat in the back seat, sighing and dabbing at her eyes.


    "Why is it that Violet''s life can neverpare to Victoria''s?" shemented. "Violet never had a good day growing up. She only got to y thedy of the house after we found her. All these years, Victoria''s had everything handed to her on a silver tter, while Violet''s had to fight for every little thing."


    The more she thought about it, the more indignant she felt.


    "Violet and McNeil knew each other since they were teenagers. They were so close, but then Victoria had to butt in and steal him away. Simms, you can''t let Victoria take anything else from Violet."


    Simms''s face twisted with anger.


    "You don''t have to tell me that. That wretched girl is just like her mother-never could stand to see anyone else happy. If her family hadn''t forced me to marry Edith Turner to cover up her own scandals, I never would''ve left you."


    He clenched his fists, fury simmering.


    Yulia reached out and gently stroked his chest. "Let it go. They''re both gone now -her father and Edith. The Turner fortune is all in our hands. That''s at least somepensation for what you''ve endured all these years."


    Her eyes shed with longing and bitterness.


    "No matter what, I don''t want Violet and McNeil to repeat our mistakes. The Turner family isn''t what it used to be. Now that the Langford Group is thriving, it''s time Victoria gave back what never belonged to her. If anyone deserves to be Mrs. Langford, it''s Violet. Victoria? She''s nothing. She probably still has no idea she''s just some illegitimate nobody. The Turners kept their secrets locked up tight."


    Simms let out a coldugh.


    "So what? Once she signs over all her shares from the Turner estate to me, I''ll have every right to kick her out."


    He suddenly sounded weary, reaching up to caress Yulia''s cheek.


    "I''m sorry for all these years, my dear Mrs. Miller. But once all this is settled, things will finally be set right. It''s time our family was together again."


    Less than twenty minutes after Violet''s call, Simms and Yulia arrived at Winding Peak Lane.


    But when they walked inside, Simms stopped in his tracks, stunned by the scene before him.


    Victoria had brought a crowd with her. Violet was cornered near the doorway, unable to leave. All of Violet''s personal belongings-even her bedsheets and nkets-had been hauled out into the courtyard.


    Court officials, calctors in hand, were tallying up every item, confirming the list with Violet. Though she was clearly unhappy, there was nothing she could do. After all, everyone is equal before thew.


    "Victoria, what on earth do you think you''re doing?"


    Simms stormed into the house, immediately putting on the stern face of a father. He marched up to Victoria, hand raised to p her. Victoria stood her ground, but her bodyguard was quick-stepping between them and seizing Simms''s wrist. "Don''t even think about it."


    Police officers stood by the court officials, hands drifting toward their holsters the moment Simms tried to start trouble.


    Simms was livid.


    "Have you lost your mind, Victoria? Are you trying to tear the whole ce apart?" He''d already given up the Turner mansion. He and Yulia had left it for her, since Victoria insisted on living in the old house. What more could she want?


    "Mr. Miller, can''t you see? I''m here to reim what''s rightfully mine."


    She called him "Mr. Miller," not "Dad"-making it clear there was no family bond left between them.


    If she''d acknowledged Simms as her father, the police would have seen this as a private family matter and likely stayed out of it. But now, if Simms daredy a hand on her for Violet''s sake, he''d end up in a holding cell. Maybe nothing serious woulde of it, but a Golden Era Enterprises CEO getting arrested for assault would be front page news for days.


    Yulia stepped forward, her tone soft and pleading.


    "Vicky, we''re family. There''s no need to make such a scene. You''re only embarrassing McNeil.


    It''s not like you don''t have anywhere to go. McNeil has another house, and we gave you the mansion. Isn''t that enough? Why are you here today, causing trouble for Violet?"


    Yulia forced herself to speak gently, swallowing her resentment.


    "After all, I''m married to your father now, and Violet is your sister. Why do you need to take this house back? McNeil gave it to you, and if he hears about this, it''ll ruin your marriage. Don''t take things so far."


    Victoria looked at her, her voice icy for the first time.


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see these are court officials? McNeil and I are getting divorced. Legally, any gifts made during the marriage must be returned. Not even McNeil can stop it.


    My mother was Edith, and I am no family to you. Who''s Violet''s sister? If you want family, pick someone off the street. The Turners are an old family with a reputation to uphold. We don''t have any stray rtives, and you''re thest person qualified to speak to me. Keep clearing the house. Don''t stop."

 Chapter 378

    Victoria surveyed the courtyard, now overflowing with piles of belongings. Just as she thought they were done, the enforcement officer pulled out yet another stack of inventory lists.


    "Ms. Turner, I''m afraid you''ll have to verify these items yourself."


    The list was endless, so densely packed it made even the officer uneasy. Honestly, the man of this house had zero ssvishing gifts on his mistress while his wife was left in the dark.


    No wonder no one wants to get married anymore. You spend decades as someone''s unpaid maid, while the woman on the side just has to show up, take a shower, and walk away with a fortune. Serves men right if they end up alone.


    Victoria took the list; every line was a record of Violet''s spending.


    A bodyguard brought over a chair for Victoria to sit. He positioned it so she could face Violet directly while reading the list aloud.


    ¡°March fifth¡ªhair dryer from an online store, four thousand dors. March seventh -set of cocktail sses, three thousand. March twenty-eighth-premium fruit from the supermarket: champagne grapes, cherries. And on March thirty-first at seven p.m.-several packs of sanitary pads."


    Victoria looked at Violet. "Ms. Marchand, are you nning to return all these items as they are, or would you prefer to reimburse us in cash?"


    A maid standing nearby couldn''t help but stifle a giggle behind her hand.


    "Mrs. Langford is brutal-she even wants the sanitary pads back?"


    For the first time, Violet lost herposure and snapped, even swearing. "Victoria, you need to get your damn head checked..."


    Fine. She didn''t care anymore. She''d leave everything behind-the house, the furniture, all of it.


    "If you''re so attached to the ce I lived in for over a year, keep it. With my resources now, I can buy whatever I want. I don''t need handouts from McNeil."


    Violet turned to leave, but Victoria''s bodyguard and the officers blocked her path. Violet red at them. "What the hell do you want? This is a country ofws-are you trying to keep me here against my will?"


    Victoria kept her gaze on the list, her tone cool and controlled.


    "You''re right, this is a country ofws. And in awful society, it takes some nerve to ept gifts from another woman''s husband."


    Victoria finally looked up, her eyes sharp as steel, pinning Violet in ce.


    Violet''s cheeks flushed crimson.


    "Victoria, stop making me sound like the viin. McNeil and I were meant to be together-we grew up side by side. You''re the one who came between us. You''re the thief here. You stole my man, stole the title of Mrs. Langford, stole my ce in the family. If not for you¡ª"


    Victoria''s face was calm, almost bored. "If it wasn''t me, it would have been someone else. What''s not yours will never be yours."


    She nced over the list again.


    "The marriage certificate has my name and McNeil''s. Today, you''re not just walking out with the house. Even if you picked up a pin or a spool of thread from this ce, you''ll be returning it."


    Violet''s lips went pale; she looked on the edge of copse.


    Yulia finally couldn''t stand it anymore. "Victoria, show a little mercy. Don''t go overboard. Violet has kept her distance ever since you two got married. She could have made her move when she came back from abroad, but she let McNeil stay with you. Don''t you have even a little gratitude?"


    Victoria fixed Yulia with a level stare. ¡°Gratitude? I should thank her for stealing my husband and pretending she didn''t want to ruin my family? For ying the victim while trying to worm her way into my home? Ms. Morris, you''re good at twisting the facts. Is adultery some kind of family tradition for you, or is it coded in your DNA? The nerve."


    Simms couldn''ty a hand on Victoria, but that didn''t stop her fromshing out.


    "You insolent brat! Is that any way to speak to Yulia? You''re just like your mother -no manners, a disgrace to the Miller family."


    Victoria''s gaze was icy. "Myst name is Turner. And since Ms. Morris is so determined to marry you, I''m suddenly curious-when did you two start seeing each other?"

 Chapter 379

    Yulia felt as if someone had struck her over the head. Instinctively, she stepped back, but Simms swept in, draping an arm protectively around her shoulders as he rounded on Victoria, his voice dripping with venom.


    "Your mother''s been dead for years. What''s so wrong with me having a rtionship? Just because your own husband can''t stand you, and you make a scene everywhere you go, doesn''t mean you have the right to ruin things for me too. You ungrateful brat."


    Everyone in the room heard Simms, loud and clear.


    But when he actually used the words "having a rtionship," the entire room went silent with shock.


    No one expected the chairman of a major corporation to say something so scandalously tone-deaf in front of a crowd.


    ¡°Hearing a middle-aged man talk about his ''love life'' out loud... God, it''s just¡ª creepy," someone murmured under their breath.


    Victoria let out a coldugh.


    "No one''s stopping you from fooling around, so don''t meddle in my family''s affairs. The Turner estate is mine. No one will get a cent out of me."


    She turned to Violet, her words sharp as razors. "Violet, the marriage certificate has my name on it. No matter how wild you and my husband once were, it was never legitimate. What you did after he married me? That''s called being a homewrecker. Dress it up however you want cheating is cheating, shacking up is still shacking up. Or what, are you and Mr. Miller trying to convince everyone that having an affair after marriage is just ''dating''?"


    With a single sentence, Victoria managed to insult all three at once-Yulia, Simms, and Violet-leaving their faces twisted in humiliation.


    Victoria nced at the officers. "Continue the inventory."


    Simms, fuming, shot back, "Fine, let her check everything, down to thest penny. Violet, it''s not like you can''t survive without the Turner money. You still have your aunt and uncle. Whatever Victoria confiscates from you today, they''ll rece, one for one."


    Yulia was so livid that her jaw clenched tight.


    Violet, meanwhile, was basking in a mix of gratitude and smug satisfaction.


    "See, Victoria? Not only does your husband of six years not love you, even your own father can''t stand the sight of you. You''re rich, sure, but there isn''t a single person around you who actually cares about you. I almost feel sorry for you."


    Victoria ignored her, eyes focused on the growing list of items as she directed the staff to assign values to each one.


    By the time the sun was setting, they''d only gotten through a fifth of the inventory.


    Simms stayed glued to Violet''s side, determined to see exactly how much she''d have to repay.


    After tallying up a portion, Victoria read off the numbers. Simms scoffed.


    "A measly few hundred million? We can handle it."


    He stood firm behind Violet, her steadfast supporter, making it clear Victoria''s threats didn''t faze him.


    Victoria''s gaze grew even more detached, a faint, mocking smile curling at her lips as she looked at Simms.


    "Very generous of you, Mr. Miller. Too bad you don''t have much sway as chairman anymore. I hold twenty-five percent of Turner Group''s shares. The remaining seventy-five percent is split between you and seventeen other shareholders. Unless you can rally at least ten of them to your cause, your four percent won''t get you far. Movingpany funds at will? Please."


    Her smile sent a chill straight down Simms''s spine.


    "What are you getting at?"


    "I''m turning twenty-five soon. And I have no intention of signing over my shares to you."


    Simms''s face hardened, barely concealed rage flickering in his eyes.


    "You don''t have a choice. I''m the Turner family''s son-inw-everything I''ve done has been for this family. You owe me those shares. They''re rightfully mine." Victoria''s eyes narrowed. "Yours? If all your years of hard work only managed to drag the Turner family business down from the top spot in Starfall City to seventh ce, then I''d say your efforts aren''t worth much at all.


    Grandfather left a will. Once I turn twenty-five, I can do whatever I want with my twenty-five percent. Which means, in one week, I''ll be thergest shareholder in Turner Group.


    I''ve made up my mind. I''m joining the board of Golden Era Enterprises as a shareholder. Given your track record, the chairman''s seat will be up for a new vote. Mr. Miller, the rules have changed. You don''t get to call the shots anymore."

 Chapter 380

    Simms was furious-he couldn''t stand to stay here another minute. If he lingered any longer, he''d feel as though his intelligence was being insulted.


    He stormed out, barely ncing back at Yulia, his anger simmering just below the surface.


    "What are you doing standing around? Move it," he snapped.


    Yulia had no choice but to abandon Violet and follow Simms out. After all, when disaster struck, the innocent could easily get caught in the crossfire.


    Not even the old Victoria had ever been so ruthless. Just now, when Victoria asked her and Simms how long they''d been together, Yulia''s heart nearly leapt out of her throat.


    No one knew better than she did that her rtionship with Simms had started long before he married Edith. The only reason Simms agreed to marry Edith was because she came from a well-connected family.


    In reality, only the Turners, Simms, and Yulia knew the truth. When Edith married Simms, she was already three months pregnant by someone else-Simms had married into the mess, a ready-made husband for a child that wasn''t his.


    For someone of Edith''s pedigree, getting pregnant before marriage was a scandal the Turner family could scarcely bear.


    At the time, the Turners wanted Edith to enter into a proper alliance, but she tly refused; she was determined to keep the baby. Her father, Mann Turner, was at his wit''s end. In the end, he picked Simms-a clever young employee at the familypany.


    Simms was presentable, capable, and Mann was satisfied with his character. He went back to Edith with the proposal: marry Simms. At the same time, Mann made Simms an offer: if he agreed to join the Turner family, one day he''d manage the family business. The only catch? Simms had to raise Edith''s unborn child as his


    own.


    Back then, Simms was just a poor nobody. If this was his ticket to the top, he''d take it without a second thought. So he married Edith.


    Edith was beautiful; Simms was content. Whether she was pregnant or not hardly mattered to him at first-he was attentive, even doting. But Edith''s heart was elsewhere. No matter how hard Simms tried, she kept her distance. After Victoria was born, she became even more indifferent, and eventually Simms, in a fit of anger, returned to his old lover''s arms.


    What''s more, Simms and Yulia had been together long before the marriage-no legal paperwork, just a small ceremony in the countryside. The Turners knew nothing, and Simms hadn''t said a word. After marrying Edith, he went back to Yulia, sobbing, swearing he''d been forced, begging her forgiveness, promising that the moment he struck it rich, he''d divorce Edith and marry Yulia properly.


    Yulia was trapped-she''d already given herself to Simms, and she doubted she''d find a better match if she left. As Simms''s standing within the Turner family grew, Yulia''s devotion only deepened.


    What came next, even Victoria probably didn''t know. She wasn''t Simms''s biological daughter.


    Victoria had started to suspect, but before she could piece everything together, McNeil and Violet''s drama threw her life into chaos.


    There was simply too much for Victoria to handle.


    Meanwhile, Violet couldn''t leave, no matter how much she wanted to. The auditors kept her busy, making her review everyst possession, checking each item against their lists. Victoria remained perfectlyposed, but Violet was on the verge of copse.


    The pressure was relentless-physical and emotional. Even the officers were starting to g; they''d been at it since noon, and now it was nightfall.


    "Ms. Turner, it''s gettingte. Perhaps we should continue tomorrow?" one of them suggested.


    The yard was already flooded with light, themps along the drive glowing in the dusk.


    Violet''s legs were trembling.


    She''d spent five hours standing in high heels beside stacks of paperwork, checking each page. Apart from a few bathroom breaks, she hadn''t left the spot¡ª the officers watched her constantly, afraid she''d try to make a run for it.


    Not that "run" was the right word, Violet thought. For her, leaving wasn''t an act of guilt-she never acknowledged, not even to herself, that she was McNeil''s mistress. If anything, she saw Victoria as the interloper who ruined her chance at happiness with McNeil.


    She''de back from abroad only to reim what was rightfully hers. If anyone here was shameless, it was Victoria a thief who''d stolen her life and her future. Violet was merely taking it back.


    The only thing she''d forgotten was that, in this world, there''s something called thew.


    Watching Violet, Victoria couldn''t help but remember her early days at Quantum Core Technologies. Back then, Violet had made her stand in high heels for two solid hours during a meeting, until her legs went numb. Her feet were swollen for days, but she still had to turn up in heels the next day.


    Victoria now looked at Violet without the slightest trace of sympathy. In this world, everythinges full circle.


    This was just karma, nothing more.


    "You''ve worked hard. That''s enough for today," Victoria announced atst.


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Violet nearly copsed to the floor, her strength gone. Not a single servant dared step forward to help her.


    Victoria''s gaze was icy as she spoke. "Ms. Marchand, with your talents and impressive earning power, I''m sure you''ll have the money you owe me within ten days. Isn''t that right?"

 Chapter 381

    "If you can''te up with the money, that''s fine," Victoria said coolly. "I happen to know a few people at the bank¡ªthey''re offering loans at the moment. If you don''t mind, I could introduce you to some of them."


    Her eyes were icy, cold enough to freeze you on the spot.


    "I don''t care how you do it. Every penny you gained by exploiting my marriage to McNeil-you''ll return it. Remember, you have ten days. When the deadline''s up, if I don''t have my money, I''ll see you in court."


    With that, Victoria turned on her heel and strode away, her bodyguards and staff falling in behind her, leaving Violet alone on the ground.


    Violet sat copsed in the yard, bathed in the harsh glow of the porch lights. She had never felt so cold, so utterly helpless.


    "Victoria..." she whispered, voice trembling.


    She clutched at the dirt beneath her until her fingernails drew blood, the grit caking her palms.


    Meanwhile, Yasmine had been waiting for Victoria outside. She''d dozed off in the back of the luxury van, only to wake up to darkness settling over the city.


    "Ms. Turner..."


    Atst, she saw Victoria emerge from the building.


    Victoria slid into the back seat, exhaustion barely visible on her otherwiseposed face.


    "Let''s go home."


    Yasmine started the car and headed in the direction of the Turner estate. Midway, after a brief rest, Victoria opened her eyes and nced at Yasmine.


    "This isn''t the right way."


    "But Ms. Turner, this is the route home."


    Only then did Victoria realize she hadn''t told Yasmine-they weren''t heading to the Turner home, but to McNeil''s house.


    "It''s Gwyn''s birthday today. I promised to be home to celebrate with her."


    Yasmine nodded, understanding dawning. So Ms. Turner was going back to her own house after all. But if she''d just filed for divorce at court today, why would she want to celebrate with McNeil-her soon-to-be ex-husband? Why not bring Gwh back to the Turners?


    But she was just Victoria''s assistant; some questions were better left unasked.


    When the car arrived at McNeil''s vi, Victoria stepped out and told Yasmine to head back and wait for her call to pick her up.


    From inside, Xenia heard movement and hurried to open the door. When she saw Victoria, her relief was obvious.


    Mr. McNeil hade home early today and bought a cake for Miss Gwh, but as night fell, Xenia hadn''t seen Mrs. McNeil. The tension in the house was palpable everyone could tell that Mr. McNeil was in a foul mood. The staff had been walking on eggshells.


    Now, seeing Victoria, Xenia finally allowed herself to breathe.


    "Mummy, Mummy! You''re back!"


    Gwh shot out from the living room, flinging herself into Victoria''s arms like a little bird. Victoria stroked her daughter''s soft hair, feeling an unexpected calm settle over her.


    "Where did you go? I asked Daddy to call you, but he wouldn''t. He just said you were working, and you''d be home when you finished. It''s sote¡ªI thought you weren''ting."


    Gwh chattered on, clutching Victoria''s hand. She''d even called Violet earlier, told her it was her birthday, hoping Violet would invite her over. But Violet had simply said she was busy, then hung up. Gwh was left disappointed.


    Victoria reached into her bag and handed Gwh a pretty gift box. "Open it. See if you like it."


    Inside was an exquisite music box, with a tiny dancer twirling gracefully to the melody. Gwh''s eyes lit up; she hugged Victoria and kissed her on both cheeks.


    Meanwhile, in the dining room, McNeil was setting the table himself, refusing any help from the staff. He wore a simple T-shirt and an apron tied around his waist- gone were the stiff suits and the air of formality. His sleeves were rolled to the elbow, exposing a sliver of his arm as he ted up lobster from a steaming pot.


    Victoria paused at the doorway, caught off guard by this unfamiliar, domestic version of McNeil.


    "Could you take Gwyn to wash her hands?" he said quietly, looking at her with a calm expression. "Dinner''s almost ready."


    Victoria parted her lips as if to say something, then thought better of it. She took Gwh by the hand and led her to the bathroom.


    When they returned, the table was covered with a feast, every dish vibrant and appetizing. Victoria couldn''t hide her surprise.


    McNeil had always been a man of privilege; even at his family''s lowest, he''d never needed to dirty his hands in the kitchen.


    Seeing Victoria''s reserved reaction, McNeil finally broke the silence.


    "Every year, we''d go out for Gwyn''s birthday, but it always felt like something was missing. So this year, I decided to cook for the two of you myself. I made all your favorites. I don''t get to cook much-when I was studying abroad, I''d sometimes cook for myself, but it''s been awhile. I''m not sure if I''m rusty. Try it, and if it''s not good, we can head out."


    He pulled out a chair for Victoria, who sat without protest. Gwh took her usual spot beside her mother, ncing from her dad to her mom, expecting her father to sit next to her as usual. But to her surprise, McNeil took the seat right beside Victoria.


    Gwh frowned, a little put out.


    "Daddy, why aren''t you sitting by me?"

 Chapter 382

    Violet had always insisted: whenever Dad and Mom were together, she must sit between them-only then would people think she was a happy, well-loved child.


    Gwh thought Violet had a point. Buttely, she couldn''t help noticing that Dad seemed to have lost interest in her. He was always glued to Mom''s side.


    She wanted so badly to squeeze herself in between them, but Dad wouldn''t allow


    it.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you," McNeil said, ignoring his daughter as he sat close beside Victoria, focused solely on looking after her.


    Victoria quietly tasted a bite of her food, never meeting McNeil''s eyes.


    He acted as if nothing had happened today¡ªas if she hadn''t sued him in court just hours before.


    What truly baffled Victoria was that, even though he''d skipped the hearing, he coulde home and cook dinner for her and Gwh as if nothing was amiss.


    With their daughter at the table, Victoria knew she couldn''t bring up the divorce. No need to risk unsettling a child''s heart and mind.


    After all, at just five years old, Gwh probably had no real grasp of what divorce even meant.


    McNeil never touched his own food, spending the whole meal serving Victoria and their daughter-pouring drinks, peeling shrimp, seeing to their every need. At one point, when he noticed a bit of soup at the corner of Victoria''s lips, he instinctively reached for a napkin, halfway to dabbing her mouth before seeming to remember something. He paused, then simply handed her the napkin.


    "Here. Wipe your mouth," he said, gesturing toward her lips.


    Victoria took the napkin without thinking. After she finished, she murmured, "Thank you."


    McNeil faltered, the faintest flicker passing through his dark eyes before all emotion receded. He picked up his wine ss, took a sip, and set it down.


    "Is there really nothing else left for us to talk about?" he asked quietly.


    Victoria stilled, her fork midway to her mouth. At that moment, Gwh set down her own fork, announcing, "Mom, Dad, I''m going upstairs to y. Don''t forget to call me when it''s time for birthday candles!"


    Dad had said she had to wait until midnight to blow out her candles, but since tomorrow was Saturday, she could stay upte. She''d heard about a new game and couldn''t wait to try it.


    As for her parents'' strange mood, Gwh didn''t notice a thing. Grown-up problems were still a world away.


    Only after her little footsteps faded upstairs did the tension between Victoria and McNeil finallye to the surface.


    "Why didn''t you show up at court today?" Victoria pressed, unable to understand.


    If McNeil truly wanted out of their marriage, this should all be straightforward. Violet was back, healthy again, and with her talent, she could easily take over half of the Langford Group someday.


    Victoria had done her part-she''d brought thepany to the top of Starfall City. By all rights, McNeil should be happy to see her leave.


    He''d even been the one who pressured Maynard to push the divorce papers on her. But now, at the crucial moment, McNeil was the one dragging his feet.


    She had never understood what McNeil really wanted. And frankly, she didn''t care anymore. She just wanted this marriage to be over.


    "Why would I go?" he replied tly. "My wife wants a divorce and sues me for it. I don''t want a divorce, so I didn''t show up. What you do is your business; I can''t control that. But what I do is mine, and you can''t force my hand."


    He kept serving her food, but Victoria had lost her appetite long ago.


    "Let''s end this, McNeil," she said quietly. "This marriage has been a farce from the very beginning. I was just a pawn for you. I''ve already made the Langford Group one of the city''s top firms. It''s time for me to bow out gracefully."


    McNeil managed a faint, almost mocking smile. "Bow out gracefully? You make it sound so easy, Mrs. Langford. Does that include the fifty percent of the Langford Group you''re trying to take with you? And thewsuit-just a way to get half, right?"


    So he knew everything.


    No wonder. After the trial that morning, Maynard must have gone straight to him, detailing every piece of evidence Victoria had presented and every benefit she''d demanded-spelling it all out, ck and white.


    Maynard had always been McNeil''s right hand. If McNeil gave the order, Maynard would do anything, and passing along a message was hardly a challenge.


    Victoria mirrored McNeil, picking up her own wine ss and taking a slow sip. A smile yed at her lips, but inside, she felt nothing.


    If love was gone, then all that was left was money.


    "Isn''t half of the Langford Group exactly what I deserve?" she said coolly. "The V&S Group was mine, and you didn''t hesitate to buy it up just to give it away to someone else. So tell me, Mr. Langford, was that your n all along? Using Violet to move assets out of our marriage? Too bad for you-I got there first. Everything in her name belongs to you and me. She won''t be walking away with any of it."


    Victoria didn''t bother saying anything more. There was no point. They''d settle the rest in court.

 Chapter 383

    "Yes, so whatever you want, I''ll give it to you."


    McNeil''s words were so blunt, Victoria almostughed out of sheer frustration.


    "Whatever I want, you''ll give it to me? No, you''ve got it wrong. After all these years of marriage, everything you have-half of it is mine. That''s what I deserve, not some generous handout from you, Mr. Langford. I''m not begging, and you''re not doing me a favor."


    As Victoria''s anger red, a dull pain twisted in her stomach. She forced herself to ignore it, not wanting McNeil to notice anything out of the ordinary.


    If he found out she was pregnant now, even getting a divorce would be a problem -thew didn''t allow a woman to file while expecting. She didn''t want moreplications; she just wanted a clean break, to finish the paperwork and walk away with no regrets.


    "Say whatever you like," McNeil replied, his tone t. "Whatever it is you want, I''ll give it to you."


    That actually surprised Victoria. She''d assumed he was stalling, plotting somest-ditch effort to drag her into a messy battle.


    But when McNeil finally spoke, his words caught herpletely off guard.


    She stared at him for a long, silent half-minute, unable to look away.


    In her experience, McNeil wasn''t the forgiving type. He was cunning and suspicious, ruthless when he needed to be. Without that edge, even ten Victorias couldn''t have helped him survive the brutal world of business.


    She''d given him advice and resources, stood behind him as his unwavering support. But in the end, he was always the one on the front lines, fighting the battles himself.


    Through sleepless nights, cutthroat deals, and the kind of stress that left ulcers and scars, they''d both been through hell together.


    Now, McNeil''s eyes were cold as they met hers. He curled his lips into a bitter, mocking smile.


    "Six years married, and you still don''t know me at all. Do you really think I''m going to turn this into a public spectacle? We have a daughter together, Victoria. Even if we''re not husband and wife anymore, we''ll always be family. Do you really want to push this to divorce and leave Gwh without aplete home?"


    Only then did Victoria realize-McNeil was trying to win her back. But it was far toote; she''d stopped believing in him a long time ago.


    "As long as you''re with Violet, Gwh will still have a plete'' home, won''t she? Wasn''t that your n all along? Let me carry Gwh to term and then hand her over to Violet-since she couldn''t have children at first."


    Victoria''s voice was calm, but her eyes were steely. "Well, Mr. Langford, here''s some good news for you-Kelvin says Violet''s health has recovered, and she can have children now. So you don''t have to worry about being childless anymore." She lifted her ss, the corners of her mouth tugging up in a wry, almost mocking smile. "Today''s Gwh''s birthday, so let me congratte you. Now that you''re free from the wife you never loved, you and your true love can finally live your perfect, fairytale life together. I''m giving you exactly what you wanted, so why can''t you let me go?"


    With every word, McNeil''s heart twisted a little tighter. By the time she finished, his hands were clenched so hard his knuckles had turned white.


    He never imagined Victoria would see things this way.


    "Gwh isn''t¡ª¡± He started, but she cut him off, her patience long gone.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. I don''t care about your exnations. The only reason I came back tonight was for Gwh''s birthday¡ªand to let you know: the court will reconvene for a second hearing soon. Even if you refuse to show up, this marriage is over."


    She tipped back her ss, draining thest swallow of wine, then picked up her purse from the table.


    "I won''t be staying for the cake. Invite whoever you want to celebrate with Gwh. And please, pass along my message-tell him his mom wishes him a happy birthday. I won''t be around anymore. If Gwh ever needs me, you know how to reach me."


    Victoria''s mind was made up. McNeil could see it in the way she stood, in the finality of her voice-there was no turning back.


    He watched her walk away, and in his mind, it was just like six years ago-a vision of her in a white dress, bouquet in hand, walking down the aisle toward him.


    The same determination. The same resolve. Not a hint of regret.


    McNeil''s breath caught in his chest, his knuckles bone-white. He couldn''t seem to breathe.


    Halfway to the door, Victoria turned around.


    "Mr. Langford, from here on out, let''s keep our lives separate."


    He remembered that day-the wedding. Victoria standing before him in her gown,


    eyes shining with quiet hope as the priest finished the vows.


    She''d looked at him and whispered, "Mr. Langford, here''s to the rest of our lives together."


    Now, hearing those same words twisted into a farewell, McNeil finally felt his eyes start to burn.

 Chapter 384

    McNeil watched as Victoria walked away. He sat there for a long time, so lost in thought that he didn''t even notice when Xenia came to find him.


    "Sir..."


    Xenia had no idea what was wrong. Just a short while ago, Mrs. Langford had been downstairs, having dinner with Mr. Langford and Miss Gwh. Then, suddenly, Mrs. Langford''s car was gone, and Mr. Langford was left sitting alone, staring into space.


    The expression on his face was something Xenia had never seen before, not since she started working for the Langford family.


    It was a sadness too deep for words, resting quietly on his features, impossible to hide.


    McNeil hadn''t been sitting much longer when the phone rang¡ªan urgent call from the hospital.


    "Is this Mr. Langford? Ms. Marchand has been admitted, and her situation is critical. She''s in surgery right now. If you''re able, pleasee to the hospital as soon as possible."


    He was still numb from Victoria''s departure. Even the news that Violet was in the hospital didn''t stir his expression.


    "I''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up, he sat quietly for another ten minutes, then rose and headed upstairs.


    Gwh was in her room, absorbed in her video game,pletely unaware that McNeil had entered.


    He knelt in front of her and gently ruffled her hair. Only then did Gwh look up and notice him.


    "Is it time for cake?" she asked eagerly. "I thought we were waiting until midnight to blow out the candles."


    McNeil looked at her, taking in her bright eyes-so much like Victoria''s. The way she spoke, her gestures, everything about her was a reflection of her mother.


    She was Victoria''s little mirror image, and McNeil had always doted on her for that reason.


    If there was one thing about Victoria that ever truly frustrated him, it was her strictness with Gwh. He only ever wanted to see their daughter happy.


    That''s why he so often took Gwh to visit Violet-she always seemed to light up around her.


    But he''d never imagined that, when Victoria left today, she''d use him of orchestrating Gwh''s birth, or of nning to send their daughter to Violet.


    "It''s not quite time yet," McNeil said, his voice gentle. "But I want to blow out the candles with you now, because I need to step out for a while."


    At the mention of cake and candles, Gwh eagerly set down her game.


    "Okay! But I want Mom to make a wish with me. Violet told me that when two girls make a wish together, it''s more likely toe true. And it has to be two girls! Are you and Mom going somewhere? Can Ie too?"


    Hearing her call for her mother made McNeil''s heart ache all over again.


    He looked at his innocent little girl and said softly, "No, sweetheart. And... Mom might not be able to join you for the candles this time. She had to leave early."


    Gwh stared at him in shock. The idea that her mother could just leave-on her birthday, of all days-was unthinkable. Even when there was nothing special happening, Mom was always there.


    Her face crumpled with disappointment as she gazed up at McNeil, eyes wide and pleading.


    "What about Violet, then? She''s always so busy. Can you ask her toe for my birthday?"


    McNeil''s dark eyes clouded. He looked at his daughter, his voice steady.


    "What if I told you that from now on, you won''t be seeing Violet anymore? How would you feel about that?"


    Gwh''s eyes grew even rounder. She shook her head, puzzled.


    "But why not? Is it because Mom doesn''t like it? She''s always so petty about Violet. Whenever we''re with her, Mom would get all upset. Buttely, she barely seems to care. Why can''t I see Violet anymore?"


    McNeil had no answer for her earnest questioning.


    "I mean, if¡ªjust if you couldn''t see Violet anymore, what would you do?"


    He regretted ever letting Gwh get so close to Violet. He wondered, if Violet was suddenly out of her life, would his daughter be heartbroken?


    But Gwh just tilted her head, thinking it over.


    "If I can''t see Violet, does that mean Mom will stay home with me every day? If she will, then... I guess it''s okay."


    Her nonchnt attitude left McNeil torn between relief and helplessughter.


    "Max always says Violet isn''t good for me, that Mom is the best. Sometimes Max says weird things, but I don''t think he''d lie. Andtely, Violet doesn''t seem to like me much either. Every time I try to visit, she won''t let me."


    Truth was, Gwh had already been hurt by Violet''s distance. She still longed to see Violet, not because she was happy with her, but because she''d grown so used to that closeness-it was like a habit she couldn''t shake.


    "Alright, if you''re sure you''re okay with not seeing Violet anymore, I promise Mom will be here with you every day. But you have to promise to listen to Dad, okay?"


    Gwh nodded enthusiastically. "Okay..."


    McNeil took her hand and led her downstairs for the candles.


    Victoria was missing, but Gwh, reassured by her father''s promise, wasn''t sad at all.


    When it came time to make a wish, Gwh closed her eyes tight, and after she finished, McNeil leaned in to ask her what she wished for.

 Chapter 385

    "What did you wish for just now?"


    Gwh answered without hesitation, "Of course, I wished that Mommy could be with me every day. And I also wished for a baby brother."


    McNeil frowned slightly, unsure where she''d gotten that idea, and gently ruffled her hair.


    "A baby brother? What for? So he can steal your toys?"


    Gwh stuck out her tongue and shook her head.


    "That''s what Violet told me! She said if she became my mommy, I''d get a baby brother to y with, and then I wouldn''t be lonely anymore. Now that I won''t be with Violet, I guess Mommy will give me a brother, right? That way, I''ll always have someone to y with."


    McNeil looked at her innocent little face and sighed, then leaned in to help her blow out the candles.


    They each had a slice of cake. Gwh happily devoured hers, and when she was done, McNeil asked Xenia to take her upstairs to get ready for bed. He himself went out to the driveway, got in his car, and headed for the hospital.


    By the time McNeil arrived, the emergency room light was still on. He waited more than two hours before the doctor finally came out.


    "How is she?" McNeil asked, already used to Violet showing up at the hospital every now and then.


    But tonight, with Victoria''s departure weighing on him, he was physically and emotionally drained.


    "She was brought in just in time. There''s no immediate danger, but she needs to rest. She can''t keep pushing herself like this."


    When Violet was moved to a private room, it didn''t take long before she woke, blinking in confusion. The moment she saw McNeil, tears she rarely allowed herself to shed began streaming down her face.


    McNeil''s brow furrowed.


    "You know, you don''t have to work yourself so hard. V&S Group doesn''t rest on your shoulders alone. You have an entire staff-you need to learn to rely on them."


    Violet sniffled and looked up at him, all her bottled-up hurt finally spilling over.


    "Is that what the doctor told you? That I shouldn''t overwork myself? But you know that work isn''t what''s making me sick.


    Today, Victoria showed up at Winding Peak Lane with an entire crew and told me to hand over the house. I already told you about it when I called earlier.


    She brought ten pounds of documents-evidence for everything. She made me go through every item in the house, had her people take away everything that could be moved, and then threw me out.


    I stood in the yard for five hours, just so I could help her check those things. I''ve always tried to get along with her, always stayed out of her way. Six years ago, she came between us, seduced you while I was overseas, and became Mrs. Langford. Even after returning, I never held it against her.


    So why does she keeping after me, always pushing, never letting go?"


    Violet''s tears came faster, her shoulders shaking. McNeil didn''t move tofort her, simply let her cry.


    Only when her sobs finally subsided did he speak.


    "She''s the legitimate Mrs. Langford. What you and I had, from our youthful romance to now, has turned into something more like family. Violet, I''m grateful for everything you''ve done for me, for saving my life. So I''ve tried to repay you, to make it up to you-haven''t you noticed?"


    Violet stared at him, stunned. She''d always believed McNeil''s feelings for her were love, unchanged by the years. But after the humiliation she suffered from Victoria today, the only thing he offered her now was pensation."


    She looked at him, frightened, her head moving slowly from side to side.


    "No, McNeil. I know you love me. You''ve always taken care of me, given me anything I wanted-that''s what love is. What we had was young love, and as adults we supported each other through everything. I''ve managed your business, stood by your side, done everything for you. We''re meant to be together, and if not for Victoria, we would never have split up."


    She reached out, grabbing for McNeil''s hand, but he gently took her hand and tucked it back under the covers.


    "That''s enough. You''re not well-don''t overthink things. Just rest. The nurse will take care of you, and I''lle see you tomorrow."


    Violet hadn''t expected that¡ªshe stared after him, not yet ready to give up.


    "I''ll wait for you. And I haven''t seen Gwyn in so long. Bring her by tomorrow, please? Though I look terrible now-she might be scared to see me like this." McNeil said nothing. When she finished speaking, he quietly left.


    As she watched him go, colder than ever before, Violet was seized by panic. She couldn''t just sit and wait anymore-she had to take action.


    Now that McNeil and Victoria were heading for divorce court, she knew what she had to do. She''d go straight to the patriarch of the Langford family. Years ago, he broke her and McNeil apart because she couldn''t have children. But now, after years of recovery, she was ready. She''d tell him herself: she could give the Langfords an heir.


    McNeil''s reaction tonight had to be because of that. He always listened to the old man. If the patriarch approved their marriage, McNeil woulde back to her. He would never choose Victoria.


    She had to act fast. She had to make sure the divorce happened. She would be the rightful Mrs. Langford atst¡ªand never suffer Victoria''s bullying again.

 Chapter 386

    Three dayster, the courtroom reconvened, and atst, McNeil appeared in person.


    Both sides'' attorneys were present. Violet had also been summoned to attend.


    Victoria''swyer went first, submitting all the evidence. McNeil sat silently at the defendant''s table, his gaze fixed on Victoria. He hardly blinked, watching her from the moment he entered until the proceedings began.


    Violet sat stiffly in her seat. Usually, with McNeil around, she was calm and collected, confident in the knowledge he''d stand behind her. But today, everything was different.


    Victoria''swyer began outlining the assets and rights she was seeking in the divorce. McNeil''s legal team gave no sign they intended to argue.


    After Johnny finished his statement, McNeil finally spoke, his voice steady and low.


    "Other than the usation of adultery, I admit to everything else. There''s never been a real rtionship between Violet and me."


    He looked at Victoria, his expression unreadable.


    Victoria''s smile was faint, almost tired.


    "Your woman showed me a prenatal report. She ims she''s carrying your child. But whether you two actually had an affair doesn''t matter anymore. What matters to me now is the money-the assets that should have belonged to me all along. Everything you gave her, I want it back. As for whatever she has in her belly, that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    McNeil''s eyes darkened as he nced at Violet. A sh of panic crossed Violet''s face, but she quickly wrestled herposure back.


    "McNeil, she''s saying anything she can just to get more out of you. Don''t listen to her. There''s never been anything improper between us."


    McNeil looked away from Violet, ignoring her entirely.


    Turning to the judge, he said, "I agree to the divorce and to all of Victoria''s terms for dividing our assets. However much she wants, she can have."


    Violet blurted out before she could stop herself, "What if she wants everything the Langford family owns? How are you supposed to live then?"


    Her voice echoed through the room. Everyone turned to stare at her. Under McNeil''s cold gaze, Violet finally lowered her head, unable to meet his eyes.


    No one responded to her outburst. The proceedings continued by the book. After the evidence was certified, the court began dividing assets.


    When the verdict was read, Victoria was awarded fifty percent of The Langford Group. The ten percent of shares McNeil still held would be further divided. Everything McNeil had ever given Violet over the past six years-houses, cars, wire transfers¡ªhad to be returned in full. On top of that, Violet was ordered to pay Victoria one billion dors in damages for emotional distress.


    Violet''s knees nearly gave out. She almost copsed on the spot.


    There was more: the V&S Group, whose name change hadn''t yet been finalized, was also awarded to Victoria. Once the judgment went into effect, Victoria would regain full ownership of V&S Group, bing thepany''s legal owner and CEO.


    Violet looked as if all the blood had drained from her face. In a single night, years of hard work had turned to dust.


    McNeil''s attorney, the most renownedwyer in Starfall City, couldn''t help casting a nce at his client. He''d never lost a case in his illustrious career. This was his first real defeat-one that left him shocked and helpless.


    After the judge announced the ruling, he looked to McNeil.


    "Does the defendant have anything further to add?"


    McNeil''s eyes were still on Victoria, but she refused to look at him.


    "I only ask for custody of my daughter. I want Victoria to have regr visitation. I don''t want our divorce to affect the child."


    That was all McNeil wanted. Violet, however, was furious.


    What did that mean? If custody of Gwh went to McNeil, Victoria would still have to visit his house to see her daughter. What was the point of this divorce?


    Not that Violet had any say in the matter.


    "That''s fine," Victoria replied tly. "If you want our daughter, you can have her. Do with her as you please. I''ll still be her mother and fulfill my responsibilities, but the rest is up to you."


    Violet managed topose herself, waiting until the proceedings ended.


    Victoria was the first to leave the courtroom. Violet rushed after her.


    "So what if you won?" Violet called out. "You think you can sleep at night with all that money? You love to act high and mighty, but in the end you were after his money, just like the rest of us. Why drag this out in court and make such a scene? Now that you''re divorced, I can finally be his girlfriend in the open."


    Victoria turned, cold and unamused.


    "The only reason I went to court was to keep a thief from stealing what''s rightfully mine. As for McNeil-take him, if you want him. I don''t care. If you''re so fond of picking up other people''s garbage, be my guest. After all, every dog loves a bit of filth, don''t they?"


    With that, Victoria stepped into her car and drove away.


    McNeil emerged from the courthouse with his assistant and attorney. Violet hurried to catch up, her heart oddly buoyant despite being ordered to pay a billion dors.


    She wasn''t worried. Soon enough, she''d be McNeil''s official girlfriend. Surely he''d take care of the money for her.


    "McNeil..."


    She reached his side, but McNeil didn''t even nce at her.

 Chapter 387

    "Maynard, drive Ms. Marchand home."


    Violet was stunned¡ªshe hadn''t expected McNeil to part ways with her so coldly. She bit her lip, unable to hide her unease.


    "You want him to take me home? But where exactly do you expect me to go? Victoria''s already taken back the house."


    Her voice trembled with frustration and hurt.


    McNeil''s response was t, emotionless. "You can go stay with your aunt and uncle. I have things to take care of."


    Without another word, he turned and got into a different car, never looking back.


    Violet''s face went pale. McNeil had just divorced Victoria-shouldn''t that mean he''d feel freer, happier? So why was he treating her like this?


    Maynard nced at her. "Ms. Marchand, where to?"


    Violet tightened her grip on the folder inside her purse. "Drive me to the family estate. I want to speak to Mr. Langford face to face."


    Maynard shot her a surprised look, uncertain what she was nning.


    Half an hourter, the car pulled up in front of the old manor. One of the household staff came to the door, looking uncertain about who they''de to


    see.


    "I''m Violet Marchand, McNeil''s girlfriend. Please tell Mr. Langford I need to discuss something important with him."


    The housekeeper told Violet to wait outside. It was nearly fifteen minutes before the doors finally opened and she was ushered in.


    It was Violet''s first time at the estate. Nestled between rolling hills and a glimmeringke, the grounds were lush and tranquil¡ªa pocket of fresh air far from the city.


    Mr. Langford was in the garden, pruning flowers and nts. Even when Violet arrived, he didn''t spare her a nce, continuing his movements as if she were invisible.


    She stood there, motionless, under the hot sun for more than an hour before he finally finished and took a seat.


    A servant brought out tea. Parched after standing so long, Violet longed for a drink, but quickly realized none had been set out for her.


    Mr. Langford sipped his tea, finally meeting her gaze. "What brings you here?"


    Violet forced a polite smile. "Today, McNeil and Victoria finalized their divorce. Victoria filed the papers herself."


    The old man''s eyes widened instantly; the teacup in his hand shattered, sending a spray of hot tea across Violet''s face.


    "What did you just say? That idiot divorced Victoria?" He seemed genuinely stunned.


    Violet calmly took a medical report from her bag and ced it in front of him. "There''s no need to worry. They should''ve divorced long ago-McNeil loves me, and I''m the one he wants to marry. You broke us up before because I couldn''t have children. But now my health is back. Is that enough for you?"


    Mr. Langford didn''t even nce at the report. He just kept repeating, "Divorced... Victoria and McNeil are really divorced..."


    He was clearly reeling. Not long ago, Victoria had used her pregnancy to bargain half of the Langford Group''s shares from him. Now, barely a monthter, she''d dumped his grandson.


    Furious, he swept his arm across the stone table, smashing the entire tea set. Violet watched calmly, a secret satisfaction flickering in her eyes.


    After his outburst, Mr. Langford finally looked at her directly. "Did you just say you can have children now?"


    Violet nodded. "Sinceing back, I have you and Dr. Kelvin to thank for my recovery. Dr. Kelvin''s been treating me, and I go to the hospital every month for checkups. This report is thetest-every indicator is normal. I''m perfectly healthy now. Surely you can''t object to me and McNeil being together anymore? He and Victoria''s divorce is final, he gave up everything for me. Even so, would you still try to keep us apart?"


    Mr. Langford studied her in silence, then suddenly let out a dryugh.


    Violet''s scalp prickled with unease. Was he losing his mind?


    "All you want is a grandson, isn''t it?" she pressed, her voice trembling. "Victoria gave McNeil a daughter, and she won''t be having a boy. McNeil''s heart has always belonged to me. I''m the only one who can carry on the Langford name."


    No sooner had she finished speaking than Mr. Langford mmed his fist onto the table. ¡°You''re delusional! What makes you think a country girl like you is good enough for our family?"


    He red at her, his voice icy. "From the very beginning, it wasn''t just your infertility I objected to. Do you really not understand why I refused to let McNeil marry you? You think McNeil is so easy to control? If he didn''t want something, not even I could force him. Marrying Victoria was his own decision-he insisted on it. You honestly believe I forced him?"


    Violet shook her head in disbelief. "You control everything in this family. McNeil would never dare go against you. Please, don''t insult my intelligence."


    Mr. Langford let out a cold, mirthless chuckle. "Whatever you think, you''ll never be part of this family."


    He signaled to the guards nearby. "Take her. Now."


    Before Violet could react, her arms were forced behind her back. She struggled, terrified by what he might do.


    "You should''ve been grateful for what you had," he growled. "Staying by McNeil''s side was the most I was ever willing to allow. But you want more? You want to marry in?"


    He pointed at her, his eyes full of hate. "You''ll never set foot in this family. Call the doctor-have her uterus removed."

 Chapter 388

    Violet''s face drained of color. She''de here to tell the old man that she could have children, hoping he''d finally agree to her marriage with McNeil. She never imagined he''d go this far.


    "You can''t do this to me," she pleaded. "All these years, I''ve stood by McNeil''s side. You can''t just take away my womb-if you do, how am I supposed to have children?"


    The old man''s gaze was icy, his tone sharper than a de.


    "That''s your problem. I never intended for you to carry on the Langford family line. Someone like you? Hardly worthy."


    He despised nothing more than people acting behind his back. In his world, he alone held the reins; only his word counted. Anyone who tried to y games with him would pay the price.


    Women like Violet, who thought they could climb the socialdder by having a child, were nothing new to him. In his youth, he''d seen plenty-and even been targeted by a few himself. But no matter how desperate the Langfords were for an heir, he''d never allow some outsider''s child into the family.


    Violet was no match for the old man''s cunning. She''d thought he was merely trying to scare her, but when he actually dragged her to a dark room in the family''s old estate, panic truly set in.


    She was strapped to a bed. Twenty minutester, the door creaked open, and someone entered with a syringe of anesthetic.


    Now Violet knew he was serious. She broke down, sobbing.


    "I''m sorry! Please, I was only joking, I won''t fight you anymore. I can''t have children, just don''t do this to me please, don''t take my womb!"


    The old man''s cold voice drifted in from the hallway:


    "If you can''t have children, then it doesn''t matter whether you have a womb or


    not. I''m not risking the Langford name for someone like you.


    If you want to stay with McNeil, that''s your business. After the procedure, you two can do whatever you want together.


    I''ve tolerated you long enough. It''s your own arrogance and greed that brought you here."


    With a wave of his hand, he dismissed her as if she were nothing.


    The anesthesia hit, and Violet slipped into darkness.


    When she finally woke, harsh overhead lights stabbed at her eyes. She was lying


    on an operating table, her abdomen aching dully.


    Tears streamed down her face.


    It was gone. Her womb. She could never have children now-no miracle in the world could change that.


    Violet cried until her voice was raw and broken.


    The old man entered, his expression as cold as ever.


    "I looked into McNeil and Victoria. Yes, they''re divorced. But even so, Victoria will always be the only daughter-inw I recognize. You can be with McNeil for the rest of your life if you want¡ªit makes no difference to me. But you''ll never set foot in the Langford house as family.


    Aspensation for your...sacrifice, I''ve bought you an apartment. The deed is in your name. Go live there. No one will ever bother you again."


    With that, he ordered his men to take Violet to the apartment, even assigning a few nurses to look after her.


    Violet spent a week in bed, drifting through her days like a ghost. The old man''s staff tended to her wounds with meticulous care, but nothing could ease the pain inside.


    Every time someone unwrapped the bandages from her abdomen to change the dressing, she was overwhelmed by a wave of despair.


    She felt utterly powerless. Part of her wanted to tell McNeil what had happened, but she couldn''t bring herself to do it.


    Her n had always been to get pregnant as soon as McNeil and Victoria divorced, using the child to force McNeil into marriage. Now all of that was gone.


    Never in her wildest dreams did she imagine that years of devotion would end like this.


    Even worse, her aunt and uncle still didn''t know what had happened. If they ever found out, she couldn''t bear to think how heartbroken they''d be. She''d let down all their hopes for her.


    She remembered being sixteen, moving in with her aunt and uncle. They''d bought a home in an affluent neighborhood, eager to introduce her to the right people. Soon, she was part of the in-crowd, rubbing shoulders with the wealthy, making friends among them.


    Back then, McNeil hadn''t even been her first choice. The Langford family was already in decline. But McNeil''s friends loved to tease them, pairing her and McNeil together as a joke. The group just assumed they were a couple.


    The boys who had secretly liked her gave up out of loyalty to McNeil; no one wanted to steal their friend''s girl.


    So Violet became McNeil''s girlfriend by default. To everyone else, she was the one he''d always loved from afar.


    But then the old man found out about their rtionship and t-out refused to give his blessing. Furious, Violet ignored her aunt and uncle''s pleas and left for Europe.


    She thought leaving would force McNeil to stand up to his grandfather and fight for her.


    But while she waited abroad for McNeil toe after her, he married someone else her cousin, Victoria. The news was a blow she could hardly bear.


    But it was toote. McNeil was Victoria''s husband, and there was no way Violet could wedge herself into their marriage.


    The only silver lining was that, years ago, she''d once saved McNeil''s life. And when she returned, she used that debt to keep McNeil close, always making sure he owed her.

 Chapter 389

    He even made McNeil buy that house on Winding Peak Lane-the very one he''d once meant to gift to Victoria-just so he could give it to her instead.


    All these years, Violet had advanced step by step, always calcting, always cautious, just for this final victory. Now, with her goal finally within reach, the old man had gone and taken everything from her-literally. He''d had her uterus removed.


    Hatred surged in Violet''s chest, wild and relentless, like a storm-tossed sea.


    What made it all worse was that McNeil hadn''t called her once this past week. Not


    a single message. He hadn''t even bothered to ask where she was.


    In the end, she had to swallow her pride and reach out to him first, sobbing uncontrobly over the phone.


    McNeil immediately picked up on the distress in her voice. In all the time he''d known Violet, he couldn''t recall her ever crying like this.


    "What happened?" he asked, concern finally breaking through his usual reserve.


    Since his divorce from Victoria, McNeil had been in a deep funk, barely paying attention to anything else. Even the internal share transfers at thepany had been handled discreetly, behind closed doors-no one else had any idea.


    Violet''s voice was ragged. "McNeil, I''ll never be a mother. I''ll never be a woman again."


    Her sobs came in sharp waves, each one making the situation sound more dire. "Slow down. Tell me what happened, start from the beginning," McNeil urged, dread creeping into his voice.


    Violet hesitated for a long moment, then finally decided to tell him the whole truth.


    "It was your father. When he found out I was able to have children again, he had me kidnapped. He forced me into surgery-he had my uterus removed."


    McNeil was stunned, his expression freezing in shock.


    Violet kept crying, her grief echoing down the line, but McNeil was no longer calm.


    "How did my father find out about this?" he demanded.


    The only time he''d learned Violet could have children was when Victoria had mentioned it in court.


    Violet sniffled miserably. "It must have been Victoria who told him. When she came to collect the house, I identally let it slip. She must have wanted to make sure we couldn''t be together, so she told your father everything. He did this to make sure I couldn''t have your child. As a woman, losing my ability to have children... My whole life is ruined."


    McNeil gripped his phone in silence for a long time, then finally said, "Where are you now? Text me the address¡ªI''lle over."


    When McNeil arrived at the apartment building where Violet was staying, he recognized it instantly. It was one of The Langford Group''s properties, but not his -his father''s.


    His heart skipped a beat as he headed upstairs.


    He knocked. Violet, pale and frail, struggled to open the door. The moment she saw McNeil, she copsed into his arms, sobbing uncontrobly.


    "What am I going to do?" she wailed. ¡°I can''t have children anymore. I''ll never be able to... never again..."


    She clung to McNeil''s neck, crying until her whole body shook. Gently but firmly, he pried her hands off and guided her to the sofa.


    "Tell me everything. I want to hear the truth from you, every detail."


    McNeil couldn''t believe his father would do something so drastic just because of a few words from Victoria.


    Truth was, Violet was feeling guilty. If she hadn''t gotten cocky and tried to show off to the old man, maybe he never would''ve known she could conceive again.


    She''d made a fatal miscalction. She should''ve gotten pregnant with McNeil''s child first, then brought the baby to the Langford family-once she had their grandchild, nothing could threaten her. She remembered reading about someone who''d done just that and walked away with a fortune.


    But Violet wasn''t after money. If she''d wanted money, she could''ve earned it herself. What she really wanted was to marry McNeil, to be Mrs. Langford, openly and without shame.


    Now, that dream was shattered beyond repair. There was no way to use a child to secure her ce in high society anymore.


    She was desperate now, willing to risk everything. The only card she had left was her suffering the hope that McNeil''s guilt over what happened would bind him to her.


    "McNeil, you know I have stomach cancer. I won''t live much longer. All I ever wanted was to spend the rest of my days quietly by your side, but it feels like fate won''t let me have even that much."


    Her voice was raw with grief, eyes shining with tears as she looked at him.


    "If I die, I only have one wish. Please let me be your bride, even if it''s just for a


    day."


    McNeil was silent for a long time before he finally spoke.


    "I owe you a life, and I''ll repay it. But I can''t marry you, Violet. I just can''t."


    His words struck her like a p, but she didn''tsh out orin. Instead, she nodded, heartbreak written all over her face.


    "I understand. You don''t need to exin. I''d never force you or make things harder for you. Just know that I love you, McNeil. No matter what happens, there will always be a girl named Violet who lived her whole life for you, willing to give you everything¡ªeven her life. If there''s another life after this one, I''d be content just to have a ce by your side."


    As she finished speaking, Violet suddenly grabbed a fruit knife from the table and shed it across her wrist with desperate force.


    Blood poured down her arm.


    "What are you doing?" McNeil shouted, rushing to her side.


    "McNeil, please," she begged, her voice breaking. "Let me be your bride before I


    die. Just once-even if it''s just pretend."

 Chapter 390

    Her head lolled to the side as she copsed into his arms. McNeil hurriedly scooped Violet up, dialing emergency services and rushing her straight to the hospital.


    The doctor, upon seeing Violet yet again, couldn''t help but shake his head. This was the third or fourth time in a month she''d ended up here, always looking like she was at death''s door. This time, it was a suicide attempt.


    He found himself feeling a twinge of sympathy for the man standing before him¡ª how many times had this boyfriend indulged andforted her, again and again?


    "Your girlfriend''s really fragile. How did things get so bad she''d try to take her own life?" the doctor asked, ncing at McNeil with concern.


    The man looked familiar-he was sure he''d seen him in a business magazine. Wasn''t he the CEO of some major corporation?


    McNeil didn''t say a word. Instead, he pulled out his phone and called the old family estate to speak with his grandfather.


    "Why did you have Violet''s uterus removed?" he asked, his tone strained.


    This was what he struggled to understand most. He and Violet weren''t even truly a couple. No matter how unreasonable his grandfather could be, he didn''t think he was capable of something this cruel.


    "Why?" The old man''s voice crackled over the line, gruff and unapologetic. "In all my years, I''ve never met a woman as bold as her-marching into my house, making demands, threatening me. Removing her uterus was merciful. If I were as hot-tempered as I was in my youth, she wouldn''t even be alive now.


    "You can''t even keep your own woman in line. Let her run wild, and you call yourself a CEO?"


    And just like that, McNeil understood. No wonder the old man had targeted Violet ¡ªshe''d brought it all on herself. If she hadn''t stormed into his grandfather''s study, trying to flex her muscles, none of this would have happened.


    "She''s not my woman," McNeil replied quietly. "I understand. I''ll handle this."


    He hung up. Once his grandfather decided to destroy someone, there was little he could do to protect them.


    After her divorce from McNeil, Victoria returned to Quantum Core Technologies¡ª this time, to hand in her resignation to Curtis.


    She was pregnant now. Continuing to work in the tech department wasn''t healthy for her or the baby, so she''d made up her mind to quit.


    With half the Langford family fortune from the divorce settlement, and a massive cash payout from when McNeil bought out V&S Group, Victoria could livefortably for several lifetimes without needing to lift a finger.


    Curtis had found her recent string of absences puzzling. Still, knowing Victoria''s abilities and work ethic, he figured she must be exhausted and in need of a break. It made sense, so he hadn''t pressed her about it.


    But he hadn''t expected that on her very first day back, she''d show up just to resign. For a moment, Curtis was at a loss.


    "Why so sudden? Is the sry not good enough? If that''s the issue, I can give you a raise," he said, unwilling to lose his most valuable team member. He also, perhaps selfishly, just wanted her to stay by his side.


    But Victoria had already made her choice.


    "There are some things going on at home. I''ll be moving to Evermore City, so I''ll need to go along."


    Curtis was surprised-Victoria had never mentioned anything about relocating to Evermore City before. But then he remembered: she was married. Maybe her husband was being transferred, and she had to go with him.


    Curtis couldn''t hide the disappointment on his face. "Congrattions on reconciling with your husband."


    Victoria paused, then smiled, realizing the misunderstanding. "It''s not that. We''re actually divorced."


    She spoke about the divorce with such ease-something she''d always thought would be difficult, but when it finally happened, she found it was surprisingly simple.


    Curtis''s expression froze for a moment, but then a spark of hope flickered in his eyes.


    "When did you get divorced?" He guessed that all those days she''d been too busy to show up had been spent finalizing the paperwork.


    "Just a few days ago," Victoria replied. "And I''m pregnant, so I really can''t keep working."


    Curtis''s brief sh of happiness was instantly reced by shock. Divorce and pregnancy-what a strange andplicatedbination.


    He found himself ncing at Victoria''s stomach. Now that she mentioned it, he


    could see a slight bump. She really was pregnant.


    "Mr. Garcia..." Victoria''s voice pulled Curtis out of his daze.


    "Oh, sorry, I zoned out for a moment. Go on."


    Truthfully, he didn''t even know what to say-everything was happening so fast. Victoria was pregnant, and if he wanted to step in, would she even consider giving him a chance? And what about her ex-husband-would he try to take the child?


    Before he could untangle his thoughts, Victoria said, "Mr. Garcia, I''ve already written my resignation letter. It''s on your desk for you to review."


    Curtis felt his cheeks grow warm-he really had gone a bit too far.


    "Isn''t this all a bit sudden? Are you leaving right away? Let me at least organize a farewell party for you."


    Victoria had only been promoted to VP at Quantum Core Technologies for less than a month, and now she was gone.


    She smiled gently. "There''s really no need to trouble everyone. I''ve already booked my flight to Evermore City. I need to go home and pack¡ªI''ll be leaving very soon."

 Chapter 391

    Curtis opened his mouth to speak, but for a long moment, no words came out.


    So Victoria was really nning to leave Starfall City for good, never to return? How on earth was he supposed to meet up with her after this?


    A wave of sadness washed over him. But Victoria had clearly thought everything through; she was more than ready to move on, and he knew there was nothing he could do to make her stay.


    "Safe travels," he finally managed. "Text me when you get there, okay? And send me your new contact info-who knows, maybe I''ll find myself in Evermore City one of these days ande looking for you."


    Victoria just took Curtis''s words as polite small talk, but Curtis meant every bit of


    it.


    Apany like Quantum Core Technologies didn''t have to be based in Starfall City. Moving it to Evermore City was perfectly doable.


    Victoria agreed with a nod, waved goodbye, and stepped out of his office.


    She headed straight to meet Ailie, and the two of them caught up over coffee at a cozy caf¨¦.


    Victoria recounted the whirlwind events of the past couple days, spinning the story with a wry smile. As she spoke, Ailie''s eyes widened, her excitement almost contagious.


    "Wow, you''re a total legend! Why didn''t you invite me to sit in and watch when you got divorced? That would''ve been the ultimate show. So now you''ve walked away with half the Langford family fortune, right? Did you get everything back from Violet? You can''t let her off easy."


    Victoria couldn''t help butugh at how invested Ailie looked-almost more thrilled than she was.


    Maybe that''s just how it is with real friends: they care about your wins like their


    own.


    "Don''t worry. Everything Violet got from the McNeils, she''ll have to give back. And if she doesn''t, someone else will take care of it for me."


    Unless Violet had superpowers, Victoria wasn''t letting her walk away unscathed; thew certainly wouldn''t either.


    "That''s more like it. We''ve all had enough of her attitude these past months. No real talent of her own-just leeching off men and always trying to keep us down."


    She lowered her voice, ncing around. "And wasn''t she supposed to be the big boss at V&S Group? McNeil, too¡ªwhat a piece of work. When the game studio almost went under, I thought it was over. Turns out, he secretly bought it from Curtis behind everyone''s back and promptly handed it as a gift to Violet Marchand."


    Honestly, taking half his assets is a bargain for a jerk like that.


    Ailie kept venting on Victoria''s behalf, until Victoria stirred her coffee slowly and replied, her tone calm and unhurried.


    "V&S Group is mine. The person who bought the game studio was working for me. V&S Group is back under my control now-Violet has nothing to do with it. She''s not running anything."


    Ailie stared at her as if Victoria had suddenly sprouted a second head, nearly choking on hertte.


    "Oh my god, Victoria. You''re a total secret boss! When did all this happen? Why didn''t you ever tell me? Tell me, what else are you hiding up your sleeve? I want to see it all."


    When she''d first heard McNeil spent billions to buy V&S Group, Ailie had grumbled to herself that Violet wasn''t worth a fraction of that.


    Victoria simply smiled. "The money''s already in my ount. Actually, I wanted to meet up today to tell you I''ll be heading to Evermore City in a few days. I''ll be gone from Starfall City for a while."


    Ailie looked at her curiously. "Evermore City? Why there?"


    Victoria rested a gentle hand on her stomach.


    "For him, of course. The environment there is better than Starfall City, and I have people who love me-friends who really care. I want to bring this little one into the world somewhere safe and peaceful."


    "So... McNeil has no idea you''re pregnant, right?"


    Because if he did, considering the Langfords'' obsession with their bloodline, they''d never let Victoria just walk away. McNeil was the only heir in three generations. No way the Langfords would let the mother of their grandchild leave without a fight.


    "Whether he knows or not doesn''t matter. What matters is how I want to live. With all this money, shouldn''t I finally enjoy myself for a change?"


    She smiled, looking at her friend. "Once the baby''s born, I''m thinking of starting a racing club in Evermore City and getting back to what I love. And maybe, just maybe, I''ll start hunting for my mother''s artwork around the world."


    There was something even more important she hadn''t shared with Ailie: only by going to Evermore City and using her brother''s connections could she truly turn the tables.


    After all, the Langfords'' fortune had never been her real goal. What she wanted was her grandfather''spany-The Turner Group, now known as Golden Era Enterprises.


    Golden Era Enterprises couldn''tpare to the Langford Group in size, but she''d never forgive her father for climbing to the top by trampling on her mother and grandfather, only to let that woman reap the rewards.


    Ailie gave Victoria a big thumbs-up. Honestly, she sometimes wished she could just leave her own troubles behind, but her family back home depended on her paycheck every month; she didn''t have the freedom or means to live as boldly as Victoria.


    "Don''t forget about me when you''re in Evermore City, okay? Do you know when the baby''s due?"


    Victoria touched her belly, her face glowing with happiness.


    "Not for a while-seven months from today."


    Ailie let out a low whistle.


    "McNeil''s getting off easy, the bastard. He gets to be a dad without lifting a finger.


    The heir''s all taken care of and he doesn''t have to do a thing."

 Chapter 392

    It wasn''t wrong to call her the Langford family''s heir-unless she gave birth to a son. If it was another daughter, the old man''s grand n would fall apart.


    The old man was a sly fox, always one step ahead. Even though she held fifty percent of The Langford Group''s shares, the agreement stated that the moment the child was born, the shares would be transferred to the baby¡ªand the child had to take the Langford surname. That was non-negotiable.


    Days had passed since her divorce from McNeil, and the old man hadn''t called her once. The old fox really knew how to bide his time.


    At the hospital.


    Yulia and Simms rushed in, breathless with worry when they heard Violet had been admitted. The moment Violet saw Yulia, tears welled up in her eyes and spilled over.


    Simms''s eyes immediately went to the cuts on Violet''s wrists, his brow furrowing deeply.


    "Arguing with McNeil isn''t a reason to try something like this," he said sharply. "Suicide is the most foolish thing you could do. It won''t win a man back."


    Violet shrank back, too afraid to speak. But as she looked at Yulia, all the hurt she''d been holding back came flooding out.


    "Auntie," she choked out, "I can''t have children anymore. Why would God give me hope, only to snatch it away?"


    Yulia stared at her in shock. They''d known about Violet''s infertility for years; Yulia had scoured the country for specialists and, in the past two years, things had even started to look up. There had been signs of improvement-so how could things have suddenly changed for the worse?


    "What happened? Tell me everything," Yulia urged gently.


    Simms stood by with a stony face, feeling that something about all this was off.


    Through her sobs, Violet finally confessed, "It was the old man. After he found out I could have children, he had my uterus removed. He said I wasn''t worthy of carrying on the Langford family line-that I was nothing but a country girl, not fit for their name."


    As Violet wept, Simms''s fists clenched with rage. In a sudden burst, he mmed his hand onto the nearby table, shattering it.


    "That stubborn old bastard called you a country girl? You''re my niece-my future wife''s only niece! If he looks down on you, he''s looking down on me. He''s not just insulting you-he''s insulting me."


    The old man had known about Violet''s background for years and still said those things. Did he ever really take Simms seriously?


    So what if he''d married into the Miller family? Everything Simms had achieved was through his own hard work. And yet, the old man still thought Violet wasn''t good enough for McNeil.


    But what made McNeil so special? After marrying Victoria, hadn''t he used every connection the Turner family had? If Victoria hadn''t been quietly supporting him all these years, the Langford family would''ve been swallowed whole by the cutthroat business world a long time ago. Would he even still have hispany now?


    "The old man''s words are shameless," Simms spat, his anger making both Violet and Yulia jump.


    But as furious as he was, Simms knew he was powerless against the Langfords. Violet''s surgery had left them all devastated, but what was done was done. There was no turning back.


    "If you can''t have children, then so be it. If McNeil wants to marry you, there''s nothing Thorpe can do to stop it. The rest is up to you," Simms said quietly, choosing his words with care.


    He hated being under Thorpe''s thumb, but the old man was nearing the end of his days. Sooner orter, the problem would resolve itself-once the old man was gone, Violet would have her shot at joining the Langford family.


    "McNeil and Victoria are divorced now, aren''t they? That''s your chance. Don''t waste it."


    Violet''s heart ached. She''d fought so hard, only to lose her child, her love, and now even her career seemed hopeless.


    Then Simms remembered something. "Didn''t you say McNeil gave you apany? Once you''re out of the hospital, go straight there. Take charge of your future."

 Chapter 393

    Just hearing thepany mentioned made Violet''s eyes sting with tears.


    "Thatpany is Victoria''s now," she whispered. "It''s considered marital property from her and McNeil''s marriage. She demanded it back, and the court ruled in her favor."


    Simms just let out a dry chuckle. "Even if the court ruled it''s McNeil''s, it''ll stay with McNeil. If McNeil wants to give it to you, and Victoria''s after it, he''ll take care of it. You just keep running thepany as President. I''d like to see what Victoria can actually do to take it from you."


    "All these years, McNeil never took her seriously-do you think she''d daree to thepany and throw you out while you''re in charge? Trust me, just go. If anything happens, let McNeil handle it."


    Violet looked at Simms uncertainly. "Do you really think it''s okay?"


    Yulia considered Simms'' words and nodded. "Of course it is. After all these years, have you ever wanted for anything? Hasn''t everything you ever asked fore from Victoria''s share, and hasn''t McNeil always made sure you got it?"


    "Winding Peak Lane was designed to be just like the vi McNeil shared with Victoria-he was going to give it to her, but when you asked, he gave it to you instead, didn''t he? All those pieces of jewelry Victoria liked whenever you wanted them, didn''t he make sure you got them, too?"


    "Your uncle''s right. To McNeil, you''ve alwayse before Victoria. Thatpany was meant for you from the start. Why worry about it?"


    With Simms and Yulia''s reassurance, Violet felt her strength slowly return. They were right-McNeil had always known she couldn''t have children, yet he''d cherished and protected her, never once abandoning her.


    Anything Victoria wanted, all she needed to do was nce at it, and McNeil would buy it for her.


    She already had V&S Group in her hands. So what if the name didn''t change? She could go on being President, just as she always had.


    Simms'' words cleared the haze in Violet''s mind. Why was she drowning in self- pity? So what if she''d lost her chance to have children?


    If McNeil agreed to marry her, they could always adopt a child together, just like she had been raised by her aunt and uncle. After moving in with them, Violet had barely thought of her biological parents back in the countryside.


    McNeil always indulged her. If she wanted to adopt a child, he''d go along with it. The worry finally melted away.


    Yulia squeezed her hand. "With your aunt and uncle here, you have nothing to fear from Victoria. She''s nothing but a paper tiger. Back when she was Mrs. Langford, no one cared about her; now that she''s divorced, you have even less reason to worry."


    Violet wiped away herst tear and managed a smile. "Thank you, Aunt Yulia, Uncle Simms. I understand now. Don''t worry-I know what to do."


    She was sure McNeil would stand by her. No matter how Victoria tried to stir things up, she was nothing more than a clown.


    And as the days passed, McNeil really dide to see her every day.


    Even though he didn''t say much when they were together, Violet could feel his affection.


    No one would have guessed it about Victoria, but when it really mattered, her heart was colder than anyone''s.


    She''d walked away with so much of the Langford family''s fortune-enough tost a lifetime without ever lifting a finger.


    No wonder Aunt Yulia always said you couldn''t trust anyone from the Turner family.


    To think she''d once believed Victoria was kind-turns out, she was poison through and through.


    "Victoria, what''s mine is mine. No one''s going to take it from me. Just wait and


    see."

 Chapter 394

    Violet had been fighting hard for what she wanted these days.


    Her marriage to McNeil still gnawed at her like an old wound. Victoria had clung to McNeil for years, desperate for the world''s recognition, for that one title she thought would make everything real.


    But Violet had made up her mind: everything Victoria ever dreamed of, everything she''d longed for, Violet would take for herself.


    And even what Victoria could never have-Violet wanted that too. Only she, Violet, was worthy of McNeil.


    She envisioned a grand wedding, the kind that would have all of Starfall City talking for years.


    Victoria, that fool, had hovered at McNeil''s side for six years and never once earned the right to call herself his wife. And yet she still dared topete with Violet.


    Lately, McNeil had grown thinner with each passing day. Violet''s heart ached for him, convinced it was her own suicide attempt and hospital stay that had left him so drained, so hollowed out.


    Still, even as she felt sorry for him, she couldn''t help but push him.


    "McNeil, I know I''m asking too much. But the doctors say my stomach cancer might being back. I don''t know how much time I have left. It could be tomorrow, or even the next minute. My only wish is to be your bride. I was young and foolish back then-if I hadn''t left, you wouldn''t have married Victoria."


    Violet whispered the words over and over again in McNeil''s ear.


    Her voice trembled, but she fought back tears; she wanted McNeil to see her pain, her strength, her willingness to endure it all for him.


    She wanted him to know that, all these years, it was she who''d made the sacrifices in silence, always giving way to Victoria.


    Victoria at least had a marriage certificate, and even a child born of their love.


    What did Violet have? Nothing. The jealousy burned inside her.


    McNeil''s eyes were sunken now. The confident, sharp-eyed CEO was gone, reced with someone hollow, his reassurances sounding almost mechanical.


    "Don''t think like that. You''re not going to die."


    Violet''s heart clenched. Even now, after all she''d done, was McNeil still unwilling to promise her a wedding?


    He was already divorced from Victoria. What was he still holding on to?


    "McNeil, there''s nothing standing between us anymore. Your father won''t object if you marry me. He took away my chance to have children-I''ll never be a threat to the Langford family now. I can''t ever bear your child."


    Seeing McNeil''s expression unchanged, Violet grew desperate.


    "I only want to be with you. It''s the one thing I want most in this life. I can be like Victoria, I swear-I don''t need a marriage certificate. All I''m asking for is a wedding. Just stand before everyone in Starfall City and promise you''ll marry me. Let me die with somewhere to belong, so I won''t be a lost soul. I promise, we don''t even have to register the marriage, if that''s what you''re worried about."


    Tears spilled down her cheeks as she confessed her love for McNeil. But he just sat there, silent and vacant, as if his soul had left his body.


    Then his phone rang. He answered it at once, deliberately stepping out of the room to avoid her.


    Violet was crushed, but she refused to give up.


    Victoria had lost to her even when she was by McNeil''s side. Now that Victoria was gone, Violet had all the time in the world.


    McNeil''s voice was hoarse when he spoke: "Have you found any news about her?"


    The voice on the other end was low, cautious. "Mr. Langford, there''s still no sign of your wife."


    "Have you checked with border control? Every flight, every ship-search every possible way out of the country. I don''t believe she just vanished into thin air."


    There was a long silence on the other end. The longer itsted, the more McNeil''s anxiety grew.


    Finally, the reply came, cold and final. "If she left on a private jet or something simr, we have no authority to search for her."


    McNeil felt a chill run through him. Only one person could have taken Victoria away so quietly, so thoroughly that even he couldn''t trace her. No matter how far his influence reached, it could never prate somewhere like Evermore City-a ce full of hidden wolves and dragons, utterly beyond his control.


    He ended the call and returned to the hospital room.


    Violet was still waiting expectantly, convinced that he would give her an answer.


    But when McNeil sat down in front of her, his face set in stone, Violet realized even thisst wish was beyond her reach.


    "I once told you I''d give you anything you wanted. I''d even give you my life. But marriage-I''ve already given that to someone else. I can''t give it to you."


    The words hit Violet like a bolt of lightning.


    If McNeil couldn''t give her marriage, she''d always be on the outside. Even without Victoria, there might always be another woman.


    She''d already repented a thousand times for the mistake she''d made six years ago-betting her future on a man''s love.


    If she couldn''t tie McNeil to her with marriage, she feared history would repeat itself with Victoria.


    Six years had already slipped away. How many more six years does a woman get?


    She''d given it everything this time; she couldn''t wait until middle age and hope her looks would be enough to keep a man by her side.

 Chapter 395

    What stung Violet the most was that, even after all this time, McNeil had never once touched her.


    "If I were to die right here, right in front of you, would you still refuse to give me a wedding?" she asked, her voice trembling.


    McNeil didn''t even hesitate. "No. That''s the one thing I can never give you, no matter what. Violet, we''ll never have that kind of rtionship. But if you want anything else, I''ll do my best to get it for you."


    Tears streamed down Violet''s face, and then, suddenly, she startedughing through her sobs. "Alright, you said it yourself. Anything I want, you''ll help me get. Then I want V&S Group."


    She stared at McNeil for a long time, waiting for a response that never came. Finally, she let out a bitterugh. "Don''t tell me you can''t even manage that. You promised anything but marriage."


    She wanted everything Victoria ever cared about; everything Victoria loved or valued, Violet was determined to take for herself.


    If McNeil refused her now, it didn''t matter. It was only a matter of time.


    "He just got divorced he must still have some leftover feelings for Victoria as his ex-wife. But give it three months, six months, a year-will he still be able to say with such certainty that he''ll never marry her?" Violet thought. That was impossible. No man could stand to go so long without a woman by his side.


    She was about to say more, but McNeil finally spoke.


    "Alright."


    He almost hoped Victoria truly cared about V&S Group. She''d already taken so much from him¡ªher share of the Langford Group, a full five percent, and then another fifty percent from his father, though the transfer hadn''t officially gone through yet for reasons he hadn''t asked about.


    Now, V&S Group was legally hers. Thepany belonged to her, but so far, business carried on as usual-Victoria hadn''t returned to take over Violet''s role, hadn''t even shown her face. After the trial, Victoria had vanished overnight, as if she''d ceased to exist.


    McNeil had considered going to Evermore City to find her, but now that they were divorced, what excuse did he have? Besides, after the way he''d treated Stein, even if he did find Victoria, Stein would probably keep her hidden, refusing to let them meet.


    "I''ll go back to V&S Group tomorrow," he said atst. "I''ll be your CEO, as you asked."


    If Victoria truly cared about thepany, she''d show up once Violet took charge -wouldn''t she?


    And what about her promise to visit Gwh three times a week? It was part of the divorce settlement, written and stamped by the court. What did it mean now?


    It had been a week since the divorce, and Victoria hadn''te to his house to see Gwh, not even once.


    Victoria had always kept her word before. But this time, it was as if every agreement she made was just a convenient excuse.


    To McNeil, Victoria had be aplete liar¡ªand not just any liar, but a cunning one.


    He''d even gone to the Turner family''s house, but Haley hadn''t so much as opened the door for him.


    So that was it, wasn''t it? She''d rushed to leave him just to throw herself into Stein''s arms.


    McNeil left the hospital and climbed into his sleek ck sedan, lighting cigarette after cigarette, unable to shake the storm of frustration inside him.


    When had Victoria started hiding her rtionship with Stein? Or had they known each other since childhood, just as she''d said-Stein was like an older brother to her.


    But to call someone "brother" implied a deep, long-standing bond. Was it one of those tragic, unfulfilled loves? Had something stood in their way for so long that, eventually, Victoria settled for him instead?


    The more he thought about it, the more tangled everything became. He couldn''t piece together any usible story that exined Victoria and Stein.


    Only now did he finally understand what it meant to be blinded by jealousy.


    His mind was a mess, incapable of clear judgment. He could barely think straight.


    He used to have every right-he could legitimately chase away any man who appeared at Victoria''s side, armed with nothing but their marriage certificate.


    Now? He didn''t even have the courage to call himself her ex-husband.


    After all, their marriage had always been a secret. No one knew when it began or when it ended.


    If people ever found out, they''dugh themselves silly¡ªat his coldness, at hisck of respect for his wife.


    He''d always taken her kindness for granted.


    And the cruelest joke of all? Only now, after she''d truly left, did he realize he''d never really cared about her at all.


    He didn''t know what she wanted, didn''t know her hobbies, her dress size, or even her shoe size.


    Even at the end, when Victoria decided to leave, all he could do was hand over whatever assets belonged to her.


    He''d never cared about her happiness, never taken her to a single movie, never admitted in public that she was his wife.


    They''d never even picked up their daughter from preschool together.


    Night air whipped away the smoke from his cigarette, and before he noticed, a scalding tear slipped down the back of his hand.


    Where had Victoria gone? Would she evere back?


    God, what a fool he''d been.

 Chapter 396

    Would she end up marrying Stein?


    He deserved this he really did. She''d vanished, and he couldn''t find a single phone number that could lead him to Victoria.


    He barely knew any of her friends. The only one was Ailie, and even if she knew something, she''d never tell him where Victoria had gone.


    They all loathed him.


    He really had iting, didn''t he?


    Echo City


    Victoria stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of her newly purchased penthouse, the glittering lights of Echo City sprawling beneath her. As she admired the city''s nighttime glow, her phone rang. It was the old man.


    "How old is my great-grandchild now?" he asked.


    A wry smile tugged at Victoria''s lips. "Sorry, can''t say for sure if it''s a boy or a girl yet. You''ll have to wait a few more months."


    He sounded genuinely delighted, seemingly unaffected by the news of Victoria and McNeil''s divorce.


    "That other woman-I made sure she can''t have children. So, you just focus on giving the Langford family a healthy heir. I don''t care how you manage it, but it better be a boy. Do whatever you have to do."


    Victoria couldn''t help butugh at the absurdity, though she honestly didn''t care about Violet or whatever schemes the old man was cooking up. None of it had anything to do with her. He could spin his stories however he liked; she didn''t take any of it seriously.


    He continued, "So, you''re really done with my useless grandson?"


    Victoria quirked an eyebrow. "Maybe go ask someone else. I''m not running a recycling center here."


    The old man chuckled sheepishly. "Well, suit yourself. As long as you give me my precious great-grandchild, that''s all I care about. But listen, clever girl, don''t go marrying just anyone. I don''t trust some stepfather to treat my grandson right. If you do, I won''t let it slide."


    Victoria felt a dull ache forming at her temples. Conversations with this sly old fox were always exhausting.


    "My life is my own business, old man. If you''re unhappy, I''ll walk away from my fifty percent share of thepany. But this child-he stays with me," she said firmly.


    She wasn''t about to bother with Gwh anymore. Victoria had no ns to ever marry again. Once the baby was born, she''d have someone to keep herpany; the long years ahead wouldn''t feel so lonely. Of course, she didn''t share that with the old man-he''d probably be over the moon at the thought and never let her hear the end of it.


    She wanted her private life kept far from the Langford family. Whether she married again or not was her choice, and didn''t owe it to anyone-not for love, not for pride.


    Her answer made the old manugh. "Well, you might not want your shares, but I''m giving them to my great-grandchild anyway. Like we agreed the moment this child is born, he''s the Langford heir. On your due date, I''ll send someone with the contract. And I''m warning you: don''t try to pull any tricks. Everything is for my grandson, and you don''t get to change that. If you try to keep my great-grandchild from me, I''ll make sure my grandson hounds you to the ends of the earth."


    He was talking about McNeil, of course. Victoria''s brows knitted tightly. The old man was threatening her, and this was a particrly nasty move-but she had to admit, it was effective.


    "Rx. Why would I refuse gifts for my son? You''ll know when the timees. That''s all for now."


    She ended the call and settled into her chaise lounge, gently stroking her belly. Yasmine emerged from her room.


    "Ms. Turner, now that we''ve left Starfall City, what about V&S Group? I heard Violet''s already back at thepany. Should we send someone to kick her out?"


    Victoria nced at her. "And why would we do that?"


    Yasmine looked anxious. "Violet''s acting CEO of V&S Group again, but thepany is legally yours. Even your ex-husband, Mr. Langford, knows that. He has no right to let Violet keep running things."


    Victoria rubbed her belly thoughtfully. "There''s no need for that. If I showed up, everyone would know I''m pregnant. And honestly, thepany does need someone at the helm. With Violet running things, McNeil will inevitably get involved. Don''t worry-with those two in charge, thepany won''t go under. In fact, it''ll probably do better than ever. If someone''s willing to work hard for us, why stop them? We just have to pay their sries. If they ever really manage to take V&S public, we can always take thepany back then. It pays to think bigger. Isn''t that what wealthy people do keep an open mind?"


    Yasmine struggled to follow Victoria''s logic, but she listened. After all, Ms. Turner had managed to resolve every crisis in just a few months, made a fortune, and even brought down the notorious business shark of Starfall City. Yasmine genuinely admired her.


    "Ms. Turner, it''s gettingte. You should rest."


    Victoria nodded. She gazed at her reflection in the window, her belly just


    beginning to show. Rxing into the chaise, she drifted off to sleep, peaceful atst.

 Chapter 397

    Victoria woke naturally, sunlight spilling across the room. She only stirred when the doorbell rang, signaling someone at the door. She listened as the


    housekeeper answered, and soon after, Stein stepped inside.


    The housekeeper was already preparing Victoria''s second meal of the afternoon. Ever since she became pregnant, her appetite had grown astonishingly-her face and figure had filled out visibly, a healthy, maternal glow recing her former slenderness.


    "Hey, big brother..." Victoria greeted Stein, rising from the chaise lounge.


    But Stein gently pressed her back down. "You need to rest more, Victoria. Don''t stand on ceremony with me."


    His eyes scanned the apartment. "It was a bit rushed finding this ce, but if wee across somewhere better, we''ll move you."


    Victoria felt a swell of gratitude. "No, really. This ce is wonderful."


    It truly was: a spacious, high-floor apartment in the heart of downtown, over two thousand square feet. Victoria lived here with only Yasmine and a live-in housekeeper. Sometimes, the wide open rooms felt almost lonely.


    When Stein brought her from Starfall City to Echo City to await the birth, he''d arranged everything, making sure she had a safe haven. He''d originally bought the apartment as a gift, but Victoria had insisted on paying for it herself. Stein, unable to sway her, had finally relented.


    "So, when''s your due date?" he asked. "I''ve already lined up the best OB-GYN in the city for you. When the timees, you''ll be in good hands."


    Victoria''s eyes misted with emotion.


    The housekeeper brought Stein a cup of tea, assuming, as many did, that he must be Ms. Turner''s husband.


    "Thank you, big brother," Victoria said softly.


    Stein looked at her with gentle affection. "You call me ''big brother,'' and still thank me?"


    Victoria brushed away a tear. "I wish you really were my brother. Too bad the Simms family could never produce someone as decent as you."


    She didn''t mean to disparage her own father, but if Simms ever had a son, she imagined he''d have inherited all the worst traits.


    Stein''s gaze flickered, something unreadable in his eyes. "How do you think Simms has treated you?"


    A bitter smile touched Victoria''s lips. "How else? He''s never once treated me like his own daughter."


    Simms''s lover, Yulia, and her niece, Violet, had always been the real recipients of his affection. He doted on Violet a hundred times more than he ever did on Victoria.


    So really, there was nothing more to say. She didn''t want to talk about him.


    Stein nodded, his voice calm and measured. "Have you ever considered that maybe... he''s not your biological father?"


    Victoria stared at him, stunned. For a moment she was speechless, then shook her head. "If he weren''t my real father, my grandfather would never have handed thepany to him."


    Her grandfather had passed away only after she grew up. She''d never thought him a foolish man-he''d never entrust the family legacy to an outsider.


    Stein didn''t argue. Instead, he produced two documents from his briefcase. One was a gic test-Victoria and Simms.


    "This paternity report shows that you and Simms are not biologically rted. He isn''t your father."


    Victoria stared at the report in disbelief. She''d never once questioned her parentage, only assumed that Simms''s coldness was because of his strained rtionship with her mother, or his affairs.


    Stein had always treated her kindly-she didn''t think for a moment that he wanted to sow discord between her and Simms. There was no need; she and Simms had always been at odds.


    "And the other document?" she asked, noticing the second report.


    "It''s for you and me," Stein replied.


    Victoria blinked, confused.


    Stein spoke slowly. "To put it simply, we share the same father."


    Victoria sat, stunned.


    Stein''s voice was steady. "Before my father met your mother, he was in love with someone else. But he never knew she was pregnant. She broke it off-my mother, that is¡ªbecause she felt she wasn''t good enough for him."


    Listening to Stein recount these old family secrets, Victoria felt as if she were hearing the plot of a novel¡ªone that, until now, she''d never imagined she was a part of.

 Chapter 398

    Later, your father met your mother by chance, and the two of them fell in love. When Mrs. Edith found out she was pregnant, she hoped to use the situation to persuade your grandfather to approve their marriage.


    But the Turner family was a powerful business dynasty, and at that time, your father was just a low-ranking officer. Your grandfather was firmly opposed to your mother marrying a man of such modest means.


    To make things moreplicated, my own mother came back into your father''s life around that time-bringing three-year-old me with her. Your father was torn, caught between two women he cared for and unable to decide what to do.


    In the end, your mother stepped aside to let my mother and your father be together. She returned to the Turner family.


    All of this, Stein only learned from his mother''s stories. His father died on the battlefield, and his mother sumbed to grief not long after. It was only when she was on her deathbed that she told Stein about the tangled love of the previous generation¡ªand revealed that, deep down, his father had always loved Victoria''s


    mother.


    Stein''s mother had always been a kind-hearted woman. She understood the burdens her husband carried, and she didn''t want him to leave this world with regrets. As she neared the end, she made Stein promise to find his half-sister and to help her reim her rightful ce in the family.


    She never once med her husband for loving another woman. Instead, she felt guilty, as if she''d been the one toe between two people who truly loved each other. If she hadn''t returned to find Granville Campbell, none of this heartbreak would have happened. Granville wouldn''t have been forced to make an impossible choice. Edith wouldn''t have married a man she didn''t love while carrying a child who would never know her father''s true identity.


    In the end, among these three people, it''s impossible to say who truly interfered with whose happiness. There was no betrayal in their story-only sacrifice, only the desire to do what was best for the ones they loved.


    Stein took his mother''s dying wish to heart. He eventually managed to find Edith, but sadly, Edith never told Victoria the truth-not even at the end. All she ever said was that Stein was a distant cousin, and that no matter what happened, Victoria could always count on her "big brother" to keep her safe.


    By the time Victoria finished listening, her eyes were brimming with tears.


    She''d imagined so many possibilities, but she''d never once suspected that Stein might actually be her brother by blood.


    "Granville, he..." Victoria''s voice trembled. She''d met Granville a few times-he was just as gentle and refined as Stein, nothing like Simms. She remembered how tenderly he''d treated her. She''d had no idea he was her real father. Now that the truth was out, it crushed her to realize she''d never get the chance to truly know him.


    "I mean... Dad and Mom-" The word "Dad" caught in her throat, and she broke down in tears.


    It all felt so sudden, and yet, in hindsight, everything made sense.


    Victoria couldn''t stop crying, tears streaming down her cheeks as Stein looked at her with nothing but affection in his eyes. His gaze was deep and calm, like an ancient, bottomlesske.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry," he murmured. "At least all these years, we''ve known about you. Edith probably kept the secret to protect my parents'' memory-and to protect you as well."


    They had all been watching over Victoria in secret. And as for Simms, at the very least, he''d given Victoria a legitimate ce in the world. That way, no one could look down on her or her mother, and they could walk through high society with their heads held high.


    Victoria looked up at Stein, her heart overflowing with emotion.


    "If Simms isn''t my real father... then everything finally makes sense."


    It exined why he''d never shown her even the slightest bit of fatherly love. He''d never cared for her or her mother; to him, they were just obstacles on his climb to the top.


    Stein nodded. "Your grandfather did everything in his power to protect you and your mother''s reputation. He truly loved you both in his own way."


    Victoria''s eyes sparkled with a sudden resolve.


    "All the more reason not to hold back now," she said, her voice steady. "Some people''s greed knows no bounds. Since that''s the case, I have no reason to show mercy."

 Chapter 399

    "What are your ns? If there''s anything I can do to help, just say the word."


    Victoria''s gaze softened as she looked at Stein. He was the only family she had left in the world. She never would''ve imagined she''d still have someone so close and trustworthy by her side in this lifetime.


    "You''ve already done more than enough for me, big brother."


    Victoria was no longer afraid of Simms. If she''d hesitated in the past, it was only because she couldn''t ignore the fact that Simms''s blood ran in her veins. But now that it was clear Simms had no ties to the Turner family, she felt justified in doing whatever needed to be done.


    Just then, the sound of voices erupted at the front door. A group of people mored to get inside, leaving the housekeeper at a loss.


    Yasmine went to check and saw Osborn, Lyndon, and the rest of the crew from the racing team piling in.


    A moment ago, the living room had been empty and quiet; suddenly, it was buzzing with life.


    It was the first time any of the guys had seen Victoria with her noticeably pregnant belly, and they all stared in surprise-except for Osborn, whose expression was pure envy.


    "If only you''d agreed to marry me back then," Osborn quipped, tossing out a verbal grenade. "Since I can''t be the real dad, I''m calling dibs on being godfather."


    That set the whole room off.


    "We want to be godfathers too! How many can you have at once? Maybe we should all get a turn!" someone joked, andughter erupted.


    Victoria red at them.


    "I''m not a sow, you know. Having twins is already more than enough. Can''t you guys get serious for a second? Why don''t you go find yourselves some girlfriends? You''re not getting any younger-it''s about time you settled down."


    Lyndon, usually the quiet one, couldn''t take his eyes off Victoria''s belly. "If it''s a boy, the racing team''s got him covered."


    Victoria blinked. "Come again?"


    One of the guys pped a hand on Lyndon''s shoulder. "We''ll teach him to race and fix cars, of course! Just picture it a little guy tearing up the track with us, wearing a kid-sized racing suit. He could ride in the front seat¡ªor even on the roof! With Victoria''s kid, he''s bound to be a looker. He''ll be our team mascot for sure."


    Victoria rolled her eyes so hard it hurt. They were treating her child like a toy.


    Osborn piped up, "I don''t care if it''s a boy or a girl, I want to be godparent either way!"


    Stein watched the chaos with a faint smile, then said, "You all have fun. I''ll be heading out now."


    It was only then that everyone seemed to notice he was still in the room.


    "Take care!" the racing crew chorused, though their voices were cool, tinged with wariness.


    Osborn, on the other hand, was all grins. "Don''t be a stranger, brother-inw! Come hang out with us more often!"


    The room went quiet for a beat.


    Osborn looked around. "What? Why are you all staring at me?"


    Lyndon''s face darkened. "Who are you calling brother-inw?"


    Osborn shrugged, ncing at Stein. "Stein-Victoria''s big brother."


    He watched everyone''s reaction and suddenly understood the awkward tension. Lyndon liked Victoria-everyone on the team knew it, and they were all rooting for him.


    "One''sst name is Turner, the other''s Campbell. Who''d believe it?" someone muttered.


    Osborn paused, then looked at Lyndon''s face and nearly burst outughing. "Wait, are you telling me you thought my brother-inw here was some sort of secret rival?"


    Victoria pressed her fingers to her temples, a headache blossoming.


    "Enough already. What are you all doing here, anyway?"


    She was fairly certain Stein had let slip that she was in Echo City. He must have worried she''d be bored or lonely here, so he''d rounded up this raucous bunch to keep herpany. He''d thought of everything-except, apparently, for how annoying they could be.


    At that moment, Victoria wished she could ask the housekeeper to throw them all out.


    Their nonstop chatter seemed to wake the baby, too. She could feel little kicks and rolls in her belly, as if her child was just as restless as the crowd outside.


    "We''re here to bond with your little one, of course! Got to make sure the baby knows us before he or she arrives."


    They promptly produced a mountain of gifts, each one tagged: "To my dearest baby. With love, your godfathers."


    Victoria''s smile trembled as her eyes filled with tears. Her child would be born with a silver spoon in his mouth-and, more importantly, surrounded by a family that loved him.


    The gang stayed at Victoria''s house all day, only leaving after dinner that night.


    ***


    The next day


    A private jet touched down on the rooftop helipad of the most luxurious five-star hotel in Evermore City.


    McNeil stepped out, and the hotel manager hustled over with a gaggle of staff.


    "Mr. Langford, Mr. Campbell is already resting in his suite. Would you like me to let him know you''re here?"


    McNeil shot him a withering look. "You''d notify Mr. Campbell? You?¡±


    The manager instantly fell silent, realizing he''d overstepped. People would kill for


    a chance to meet Mr. Campbell-who was he to go around announcing visits?


    McNeil straightened his suit jacket and strode forward.


    He sent Maynard to track down Stein''s security detail, and only after a lengthy negotiation did they agree to pass on his message.


    McNeil had no intention of leaving without seeing Stein.


    Stein didn''t make things difficult, though. He simply let McNeil into his suite.

 Chapter 400

    "Do you know why I''m here?" McNeil''s voice was hard. "I want to know where Victoria is."


    Stein sat ramrod-straight on the leather sofa, his expression unreadable, eyes cold and distant.


    "What are you two now? Why should I tell you anything?"


    McNeil''s retort caught in his throat. He couldn''t say a word. The truth was, he and Victoria had nothing to do with each other anymore. After the court hearings, they''d torn off any pretense of civility. Years of affection had been whittled away, divided up along with the assets.


    "When did you two get together?" McNeil''s voice was brittle. He couldn''t help but wonder if Victoria had been unfaithful to him.


    Stein''s reply was icy. "I don''t owe you any exnation. Now that you''re divorced, it''s even less any of your business."


    McNeil bristled at Stein''s dismissive attitude. No one had ever dared speak to him this way. But Stein''s background and status were unlike anyone McNeil had dealt with before; here, he had to tread carefully.


    He drew a deep breath, trying to steady himself. "You''re decorated, your future is set. Surely you could find a wife of your own. Why take someone else''s?"


    Stein''s eyes narrowed. "Did I steal anyone? With my position, I don''t need to fight over a woman. If someone truly belongs with you, you should cherish her while she''s yours. Don''t wait until she''s gone to regret it. People aren''t possessions; they have their own minds."


    Every word hit McNeil square in the chest.


    "I had my reasons. I can''t tell you everything now. But whatever happened between Victoria and me, it''s no one else''s ce to interfere. Or is it, Mr. Langford, that you have no sense of decency? If that''s the case, I''d say you''re unworthy of your rank."


    Stein''s gaze was piercing. "Don''t you know why she left you?"


    McNeil dodged the question. "Whatever the case, it''s between husband and wife. We''ll sort out our own problems. You have no right ying the third wheel."


    If the man in front of him hadn''t been Stein, McNeil would have made sure he disappeared without a trace. He wouldn''t have bothered with polite conversation.


    "Oh, so I can''t be the third party, but it was fine when you kept a mistress?" Stein''s tone was razor-sharp. "Don''t be so selfish¡ªespecially not as a man.¡±


    McNeil fell silent.


    "In the end, you shouldn''t be asking me anything. If you want answers, go to Victoria. Ask her if she still wants you."


    Stein nced at his watch. ¡°It''ste. I have to go. Mr. Langford, I suggest you think things through. It doesn''t matter who you marry-love is always selfish. If you can''t ept the idea of someone elseing between you, don''t expect your partner to let you do whatever you want in a marriage. No one in this world owes anyone anything. Women don''t need men to live well. If you can''t respect women, then perhaps marriage isn''t for you."


    Stein''s voice was calm but every wordnded heavily, echoing in McNeil''s mind.


    "Coming to me won''t help. I''m sure Vicky reached out to you once, hoping you''de back, hoping you''d take your marriage seriously. But you didn''t. So she chose to walk away. It''s only natural. No one will wait in the same spot forever- especially not for someone who never truly valued her. Vicky''s remarkable. If you can''t appreciate her, let her find someone who can."


    No sooner had Stein finished than McNeil''s fist crashed into his jaw.


    Enough was enough.


    Stein, a soldier through and through, was caught off guard only for a second-he wouldn''t make that mistake twice. He struck back, and soon the two of them were trading blows, tearing the suite apart in the process.


    But McNeil was no match for Stein. Outside, the security team heard themotion and burst in, guns drawn.


    "Freeze!"


    Several pistols were aimed straight at McNeil, but Stein held them back with a look. Both men bore the marks of the fight, but even battered, their bearing was unmistakablymanding.


    Disheveled but still dignified, McNeil straightened his suit as Stein''s lips curled into a mocking smile.


    "Mr. Langford, you''re not as impressive as I thought. If Victoria chooses me, you ought to ept it."


    He gestured for his team to lower their weapons.


    McNeil watched Stein walk out, jaw tight. It was a while before the hotel manager dared to enter, surveying the wreckage in stunned silence before approaching with a discreet, professional concern.


    "Mr. Langford, is there anything I can help you with?"


    McNeil ignored him, straightened his jacket, and strode out the door.


    His phone buzzed a momentter. An unfamiliar number shed across the screen.


    "I''ve set up a call with Vicky. She''s agreed to video chat with you tomorrow at 3 PM. She won''t meet in person. Say what you need to say then."

 Chapter 401

    McNeil had never been this anxious before. He found himself checking his reflection in the full-length mirror over and over, fussing with his clothes, adjusting how he sat, smoothing out his expression until it looked gentle enough.


    At three in the afternoon, a message popped up-apany contact request on his work app. The name didn''t belong to any business he recognized. Then a video call came through.


    Suddenly, Victoria''s face filled his screen.


    It had been more than three months since the divorce-more than three months without seeing each other. McNeil had thought he''d found hisposure by now, but the moment he saw Victoria, all that calm evaporated.


    "Where are you right now? I need to see you."


    Hers was the face he''d been yearning for day and night, yet now all he could do was stare at this digital version, separated by a cold pane of ss.


    Victoria''s expression was unreadable, distant in a way that made her seem almost like a stranger. He felt a tremor of fear.


    "If you have something to say, make it quick. I only have ten minutes."


    McNeil could see the floor-to-ceiling window behind her. Victoria looked noticeably fuller, her cheeks soft and glowing with health. She seemed utterly at peace, more radiant than ever, as if these past months had treated her well-too well.


    The sharp, elegant lines of her face were blurring into something rounder, almost cherubic. But she was still breathtaking, so beautiful he couldn''t look away.


    "I want to see you," he repeated, the words tumbling out. He''d been trying to reach her for weeks, losing his mind, unable to focus on anything else.


    Victoria remained perfectly calm. "We''re seeing each other now."


    She clearly had no intention of letting him back into her life. Even if she weren''t pregnant, she would have wanted nothing more to do with him. She''d told him as much thest time they spoke that she wanted their paths to never cross again.


    "I mean in person, not through a screen."


    Victoria''s lips curved in a faint, almost mocking smile. "I don''t see the point. We''re barely more than strangers now."


    Out of sight, McNeil''s hands balled into fists and then rxed again.


    "Gwyn misses you. You promised you''d spend time with her three times a week. You broke your promise."


    Victoria gave a soft, derisiveugh. "It doesn''t matter whether I''m there or not. Gwyn''s growing up-she needs a mother''s love, sure, but you can find someone else to give her that. It doesn''t have to be me."


    Her words were a clear signal: she was nevering back.


    McNeil gritted his teeth. "So you''re just going to walk away from your own daughter?"


    Victoria''s gaze stayed cool, her voice level as she said something he never thought he''d hear from her lips.


    "Yes. The court gave her to you. Even before the divorce was final, you were already preparing her for a new stepmom. I''m not worried about her. Whatever happens, you''re still her father. You''d never treat her badly."


    McNeil was out of moves. Every angle he tried, she''d already anticipated. There was nothing left he could use to hold onto her. She was free to do and say whatever she wanted.


    "I already exined everything. There''s nothing between me and Violet Marchand


    Victoria cut him off, her faceposed and calm. "I know there''s nothing between you. I believe you. But McNeil, what difference does it make to me?"


    McNeil''s expression twisted. He''d seen every side of Victoria-the gentle, loving wife; the devoted partner; the hurricane who could turn their home upside down in a heartbeat. But he''d never seen her like this: serene, untouchable, her eyes so clear and cold they made him want to shrink away.


    A wave of panic swept over him.


    Victoria''s voice was soft but final. "McNeil, stop trying. Your efforts mean nothing to me now. I need a ce where I belong. I used to think that was you..."


    He cut her off, his words sharp with bitterness. "You''ve already found it, haven''t you? Stein Campbell. He''s always been the one for you, hasn''t he?"


    Victoria paused, neither denying nor exining. Their lives had be two lines running parallel, never touching. She didn''t feel the need to justify herself.


    Under McNeil''s bloodshot, desperate gaze, she finally spoke. "Yes. He treats me a thousand times better than you ever did."


    It hit McNeil like a bolt of lightning. If there really was such a thing as a heart pierced by a thousand arrows, this was it.


    He sat in silence for so long that Victoria almost thought the call had frozen. Atst, he spoke, his voice hoarse, fighting to hide the tremor in his words.


    "If that''s how it is, I wish you both all the happiness in the world. Victoria¡ªif you get married again..."


    He swallowed, struggling to keep hisposure.


    "There''s no need to tell me. I don''t want to know."

 Chapter 402

    Victoria ended the video call with a calm, unreadable expression, leaving McNeil sitting in his chair for what felt like an eternity.


    It wasn''t until his phone rang, jolting him back to reality, that he realized Victoria was already gone.


    After the call, McNeil boarded his private jet and flew straight to Starfall City, feeling utterly defeated. He knew, deep down, that he had lost Victoria for good this time. He''d thought he wouldn''t care, but the ache in his chest told a different story.


    Meanwhile, Violet spent the entire day at V&S Group, restless and uneasy. She tried to throw herself into work, but couldn''t stop watching for any shift in McNeil''s attitude toward her.


    She had hoped that, after his breakup with Victoria, McNeil''s feelings for her would quickly grow. But ever since they''d returned from the hospital, he hadn''t so much as called her.


    Violet couldn''t help but wonder where things had gone wrong. She''d tried reaching out to McNeil several times, but he always imed to be too busy to meet. In the end, she had no choice but to let it go.


    That morning, when Violet arrived at the office, her secretary informed her that Mr. Miller from Golden Era Enterprises hade to see her.


    She immediately ordered two coffees to be brought in.


    Simms Miller was visiting V&S Group for the first time. He''d expected a modestpany, but was pleasantly surprised by its size and polish.


    He smiled, reassured. "Looks like McNeil is treating you well. Now that he''s divorced Victoria, have you thought about your future together?"


    A blush crept across Violet''s cheeks. "I do want to marry McNeil soon, and he feels the same. But since the divorce is so recent, it wouldn''t look good in front of Gwyn. We''re nning to give the child some time to adjust. We''ll talk about the wedding in a few months."


    Simms felt even more pleased after hearing this. Clearly, he''d backed the right horse this time. If he''d relied on Victoria, that ungrateful girl, he''d have lost everything by now.


    "When you get a chance, set up a dinner with McNeil for me," Simms said. "I''ve got a project in the works and I''m looking for the right partner. The Langford Group would be a perfect fit. Mention it to McNeil-I''m sure we can make it happen."


    Violet agreed without hesitation.


    McNeil was a man of his word. He''d promised her that whatever she asked for, he would deliver.


    Besides, Golden Era Enterprises was one of the most powerful corporations in Starfall City. Partnering with her uncle wouldn''t bring any harm to The Langford Group.


    "Well, I won''t keep you from your work," Simms said as he stood up. "But do speed up the wedding ns. If you need any help-money, connections, whatever-just let me know."


    He paused before leaving.


    "Your aunt has mentioned it already: when you get married, it''ll be done with all the prestige befitting ady of Starfall City''s high society. But there''s something I need to tell you in advance. Your parents from the countryside... they don''t fit in here. There''s a reason we''ve insisted you keep your distance all these years. So, our advice is: don''t let them appear at your wedding. In this city, in these circles, people don''t tolerate even a speck of scandal."


    Violet nodded, her smile unwavering. "Don''t worry, Uncle. I understand. Ever since I started making money, I''ve made sure they''re well taken care of back home. They won''t interfere with my life here."


    Simms left the office with a spring in his step, clearly satisfied. Even Violet could sense his delight.


    She thought to herself: in this world, her aunt and uncle were the only ones who truly cared for her. She''d never forget them after she made it to the top.


    With their wealth and status behind her, she was no longer that wild country girl. She belonged here now.


    For years, Violet had worked hard to reinvent herself. She told everyone her parents had moved abroad, that they''d emigrated and would never return.

 Chapter 403

    No one ever questioned it, and she never once mentioned her parents to anyone. The truth was, she found it embarrassing.


    Her status had changed a long time ago. There was no going back to being that scrappy country girl.


    What she wanted now was the title and position of Mrs. Langford. One day, she would make McNeil agree to marry her-she was sure of it.


    That evening, something unusual happened-Curtis Garcia, Marcus Green, and Isaac received an invitation from McNeil.


    He actually asked them out for drinks at a bar.


    Isaac, never one to hold his tongue, cracked, "Is Violeting? Because if she is, count me out. It''s supposed to be guys'' night-bringing a woman ruins the fun."


    None of them had girlfriends except McNeil. If he brought Violet along, it would just feel like he was rubbing it in their faces. Plus, with him ying boyfriend, how were the rest of them supposed to chat up anyone else? It would just kill the vibe.


    McNeil replied tly, "No, just the four of us."


    Isaac grinned. "Now we''re talking."


    Finally, a normal night out. Usually, McNeil insisted on bringing that woman along, which drove Isaac up the wall.


    When the agreed time rolled around, Isaac thought he''d be the first to arrive. Turned out, he was thest.


    But as soon as he walked in, Isaac frowned, taking in the scene.


    "Are you guys sure you came out to have fun? It''s like a funeral in here. Not even


    a couple of girls to liven things up? Just sitting around, drinking? No cards? Aren''t we ying poker?"


    Curtis shot him a look. "How are we supposed to y poker with just three people?"


    Isaac rolled his eyes, then called over two girls to join them, draping his arms around both, looking at the others with mock disgust.


    "So this is why you dragged me out? To watch you all sulk? Seriously, did you all just get dumped?"


    Marcus nced at Curtis. "Can''t get dumped if you''ve never dated."


    All the gifts he''d ever given were snatched, not offered to him willingly.


    Curtis took a swig of his drink. "Not dumped. At worst, it''s unrequited love." Isaac burst outughing. "Wait, don''t tell me you guys both like the same woman? You''re starting to sound alike."


    Curtis and Marcus red at him.


    Isaac shrugged and turned to McNeil. "What about you? You''ve never dated, either. Don''t tell me you''re heartbroken too?"


    McNeil downed arge gulp of whiskey.


    "Got divorced."


    The three of them spit out their drinks in shock, staring at McNeil.


    Isaac asked cautiously, "Are you serious?"


    Curtis and Marcus were watching him closely.


    McNeil''s gaze was shadowed as he slouched against the couch. "Dead serious. Who jokes about that?"


    Isaac suddenly broke into raucousughter. "Serves you right! Two-timing never ends well. Your wife must have finally had enough. Took her long enough to divorce you, honestly."


    McNeil''s eyes went bloodshot. "What did you say?"


    Isaac, oblivious to the danger, kept going. "Come on, everyone knows Violet is your girlfriend¡ªyou''re always together. People who don''t know better probably think you two are about to get married. But your wife? We only met her once, and that was by ident in the street."


    Isaac shook his head. "McNeil, man, you''re a real piece of work. Your wife put up with so much. What is she, a modern-day saint? Did you save her life or something? She gave you kids, kept your marriage a secret, and what did she get? If it were me, I''d have left you a hundred times over. To be honest, if you didn''t want to settle down, you shouldn''t have strung her along. Guys like me, Curtis, and Marcus-we keep it simple. If we want to have fun, we do. No one gets hurt, and we don''t make promises we can''t keep."


    Curtis and Marcus threw fruit at Isaac. "Don''t lump us in with you. We''re not womanizers. Leave us out of your nonsense..."

 Chapter 404

    Isaac rolled his eyes, clearly unimpressed.


    "You guys are such hypocrites. Why pretend to be these upstanding gentlemen? Life''s short-if you want to have fun, just go for it. What''s the point of acting so uptight?"


    He leaned in and kissed the woman on his left, then gave the one on his right a yful p. "Alright,dies, seems these gentlemen aren''t interested tonight. Why don''t you find someone more fun to hang out with?"


    Isaac raised his ss, taking a long drink before continuing.


    "Since everyone''s here, I''ve been dying to ask-what''s with the long faces? McNeil''s divorced, you two got dumped, and now you''re all suddenly heartbroken? Come on, none of you are exactly known for your deep, undying love affairs. So why the melodrama?"


    Marcus shot him azy re. "Guys like you, who can''t stay out of trouble, wouldn''t get it."


    Isaac scoffed. "Curtis, I''ve got to say, I''m starting to have my doubts about you. Remember that night Marcus and I went out for a drink? That woman Marcus liked-she ordered a bunch of male dancers. I''ve never seen Marcus look that defeated. Honestly, I get it if you two are the brooding, self-restrained type, but Marcus is one thing. Then Mr. Langford himself decides to join the fun, calls in a raid and gets the whole hotel busted. I saw him literally carry that woman Marcus liked out to his car. McNeil, it''s no wonder your marriage fell apart. I''m honestly curious-just how many women do you have? One wife tucked away at home, a girlfriend on the side, and some mystery woman none of us have ever met?"


    Isaac was only half-serious, but the jabnded. The other three men instantly realized what he was getting at. Marcus and Curtis paused, sses halfway to their lips.


    "So, Fannie¡ªis she that Ms. Turner from yourpany? The one you''re into?¡±


    Marcus didn''t bother ying coy with Curtis anymore.


    Curtis''s face turned cold. "I don''t know anyone named Fannie. But that model car hanging on your wall-Victoria''s the one I gave it to."


    The ss in McNeil''s hand shattered, shards digging into his palm. All three men stared at him.


    Marcus spoke up, voice low and deliberate. "Don''t tell me you know this Victoria Curtis is talking about."


    Curtis looked as if he''d been struck. He remembered the rumors about McNeil and Victoria at The Langford Group''s offices. Back then, he''d never believed it.


    But now...


    Curtis stared at McNeil, suspicion ring. Could McNeil''s secret wife really be Victoria? That had to be impossible-what were the odds? But if it were true, McNeil''sposure was unreal. All those months he''d let Violet bully Victoria without lifting a finger.


    Curtis''s hands clenched into fists as the realization settled in.


    McNeil''s voice was t. "We''re divorced. Does it really matter now?"


    Blood dripped from his palm, but none of them offered sympathy.


    Curtis and Marcus both looked stricken. The truth had dawned on them: McNeil''s wife had been right under their noses the entire time, and even as she''d be a frequent presence in their lives, none of them had pieced it together. Worse, recent events had only made things moreplicated-somewhere along the line, feelings had gotten involved.


    But the most infuriating thing was that McNeil had known everything and said nothing.


    "McNeil, you bastard. So you were Victoria''s husband all along. No wonder that car looked so damn familiar."


    Curtis stood up and swung at McNeil,nding his fist squarely on his jaw. McNeil didn''t even try to defend himself.


    Marcus made no move to stop him. He just sat back on the couch, watching Curtis use McNeil as a punching bag.


    Isaac was left dumbfounded, spilling his drink all over the floor.


    "Hey, what the hell-why are you guys fighting?"


    He turned to Marcus, bewildered. "Aren''t you going to do something? Go break it


    up!"

 Chapter 405

    Marcus took a calm sip of his whiskey.


    ¡°Help? Help with what? You want me to jump in and help Curtis beat up McNeil? Please. I''m not getting my hands dirty over this."


    Isaac stared at him, speechless.


    "No one''s asking you to throw punches. Just break them up. We''re supposed to be friends, aren''t we? Whatever happened to just talking things out? What could possibly be worth a fight?"


    "When we were in school, all three of you liked Violet, but I don''t remember you ever beating each other to a pulp over her."


    Marcus''s expression turned icy. "That was different. This time, he''s asking for it. Curtis, if you get tired, let me take a turn."


    By the time Violet arrived, the private lounge was already in chaos. Curtis showed no signs of stopping, while McNeil''s eyebrow was split and bleeding. Violet was so shocked she ran straight over, trying to shield McNeil.


    He shoved her aside without a second thought.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Violet cried. "I had to ask the housekeeper to find out where you''d all gone. I figured you''d end up at a bar, but it''s not even midnight and you''re already wasted and brawling. Why?"


    McNeil, breathing hard, snapped, "Stay out of it. This has nothing to do with you."


    He looked at Isaac. "Get her out of here."


    If Curtis wanted to beat him to a pulp, so be it.


    Curtis red. "Don''t act innocent, McNeil. Do you remember how you treated Victoria when she worked at mypany? I decided back then that if I ever met her husband, I''d punch him just to get some justice for her. Funny thing is, her jerk of a husband turned out to be you. Real nice."


    Violet blocked Curtis, desperate to stop him. "Curtis, are you insane? You know McNeil never loved her. All of you know that!"


    She was crying now, and for the first time, McNeil looked straight at her, his eyes dark and furious.


    "When did I ever tell you I didn''t love Victoria? What are you, a mind reader? Get out. Get as far away from me as you can. I don''t want to see you."


    Violet froze, stunned for just a moment, then broke down sobbing.


    "McNeil, I know you''re doing this for Gwyn. I get it, I really do. I don''t me you. I''ve been waiting by your side all this time... Whenever you want to settle down, I''ll be here."


    Curtisnded onest punch on McNeil. "Marriage, huh? Well, cheers to that. Here''s to a long and happy life together."


    Violet shrieked, "Curtis, what the hell is wrong with you?"


    Marcus''s voice was colder than ever. "There''s nothing wrong with him. He''s just in love with Victoria."


    Violet let out a bitter, mockingugh.


    "In love with Victoria? That woman''s the biggest hypocrite I''ve ever met. Maniptive and calcting. Why else would McNeil marry her if he never loved her?"


    She turned on Curtis. "Wake up, Curtis. Don''t let her fool you. She''s been seeing another man behind McNeil''s back for ages¡ªsomeone you all know. Mr. Campbell, from Evermore City."


    Curtis and Marcus both froze. Isaac just looked more bewildered by the second.


    "You''re all tangled up in some twisted love polygon. And you call me a yer? You guys are on another level."


    Marcus replied tly, "I don''t buy it. Victoria isn''t the type to two-time anyone."


    Violet red at them, defiant. "Not the type? Then why does Curtis like her, and why did she run off with Campbell?"


    Curtis said quietly, "You said it yourself¡ªI like her. Doesn''t mean she likes me back."


    Marcus remained firm. "No. There''s nothing going on between her and Mr. Campbell."


    Violet let out a frustrated, incredulousugh.


    "And what makes you so sure? What do you really know about her?"


    Isaac suddenly fixed them all with a wide-eyed stare. "Oh my god... You three all fell for the same woman..."

 Chapter 406

    McNeil suddenly snapped, as if something inside him had been jolted awake. Moments ago, he had been passive, but now he fired right back at Curtis.


    He looked like a lion ready to tear someone apart, eyes bloodshot as he red at Curtis and Marcus. "Love? Is that what you call it? You guys just can''t keep your hands off someone else''s wife. Are all the women in the world dead, or what?"


    Curtis wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, the ghost of a smirk appearing.


    "How was I supposed to know she was your wife at first? She worked at my firm for ages and I never saw you make a single move. The only reason I didn''t go after her was because I knew she was married."


    Curtis'' tone turned cold. "But if I''d known her husband was you? I would''ve stolen her away a long time ago."


    Marcus, still the picture ofposure, lounged on the couch, quietly observing the two of them. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and exhaled slowly.


    "Since


    you called us all here today, why don''t we justy our cards on the table?"


    His calm, unhurried manner drew every eye in the room, though no one could guess what he''d say next.


    "I like Victoria. Doesn''t matter whose wife she was-she''s divorced now. Chasing after her isn''t immoral or illegal."


    Violet''s expression soured to the point of ugliness.


    Years ago, even if all these men had carried a secret crush on her, she clearly remembered how they''d always backed off, being polite and deferential to each other. But for Victoria, they were willing toe to blows, shamelessly fighting to keep her at their side.


    Suddenly, McNeil shoved past Curtis and punched Marcus. Marcus barely flinched, only pausing to straighten his suit jacket.


    Violet stood awkwardly off to the side, invisible to everyone, not even important enough to be considered a spectator.


    "Enough already! What the hell is wrong with you three?" Isaac finally stepped between them, ying peacemaker. "Fighting over this-is it really worth it? Does your so-called goddess even know you''re making fools of yourselves?"


    He nced around, then shrugged. "You know what? Why not justpete fair and square-no more brawling. Whoever wins her heart, gets her. Sound fair?"


    Violet was shaking with rage. "Seriously? She''s just the woman McNeil dumped and you''re all still chasing after her? Isaac, you''re a joke."


    Isaac shot her a look of open annoyance. "We weren''t talking to you. Mind your own business or leave."


    Violet tried topose herself and looked at McNeil. "Let''s go."


    He shook off her hand. "Go home. You don''t belong here."


    Isaac snapped his fingers, summoning two servers. "Show her out."


    Violet stared at McNeil, but he didn''t even nce her way, not so much as a flicker of attention.


    "Fine, I''m leaving," she muttered, storming out.


    As the door closed behind her, Isaac dropped onto the couch, arms folded. "Alright, McNeil. You want to tell us what''s really going on?"


    McNeil just kept drinking, ignoring everyone.


    Curtis gave a coldugh. "What''s there to say? If you''re done with her, just say so


    Marcus tapped his cigarette ash into the tray. "We''re still waiting for an answer. If you''re really done, then we¨D"


    McNeil drained thest of his drink and smashed the ss on the table. His face was ice-cold.


    "What do you want from me? I''m divorced. If you''re all so eager to chase after her, go ahead. I won''t stop you."


    He yanked open the door, then paused, as if remembering something.


    "Oh, and by the way-my wedding with Violet''sing up. Don''t forget to save the date."


    And just like that, he dropped a bombshell and walked out.

 Chapter 407

    Isaac lounged on the couch, shaking his head.


    "I''m telling you, McNeil''s a lost cause. He says one thing, but you can tell he''s thinking something else entirely. What do you guys think?"


    Curtis spoke up, "Isn''t it a good thing he''s marrying someone else? The only issue is... Victoria''s baby..."


    Marcus and Isaac both turned to stare at Curtis.


    "Victoria''s pregnant again?"


    "His wife''s having a baby?"


    Isaac''s eyes went wide, and then he grinned mischievously. "You guys sure it''s McNeil''s?"


    Curtis and Marcus red at him in unison. Isaac chuckled awkwardly. "What? Why are you both looking at me like that? I was just asking."


    Meanwhile, McNeil had stepped outside the bar and was heading to his car, where Violet was waiting for him.


    He frowned. "You''re still here?"


    Violet sniffled. "I was waiting for you. McNeil, please don''t be like this-I''m really worried about you. Victoria''s trip to Evermore City was nned all along, can''t you see that?"


    "She and Mr. Campbell are the real couple here. They''ve been together for ages. Sometimes I even wonder if Gwyn is really-"


    McNeil''s eyes shed cold as steel. "Really what?"


    Violet faltered. "Nothing, I was just talking. You don''t have to be like this. Isn''t it enough to have me by your side?"


    She didn''t understand what was going on with McNeil. Had he really fallen for Victoria? But how could that even be possible?


    He nced at her, voice weary. "Let''s go."


    But Violet refused to let the moment end.


    "McNeil, we''re not young anymore. My parents are living overseas; they just called the other day, asking about my personal life-how things are going with me."


    "I''ve waited for you all these years. Sure, there have been differences between us, but in the end, we still found our way back to each other."


    Her eyes shimmered with tears as she fumbled in her purse and pulled out a medical report, her hands trembling.


    "This is the diagnosis from Dr. Kelvin. He''s the best doctor there is. But he told me I only have three months left."


    McNeil froze, the news hitting him like a bolt of lightning. His pupils narrowed in shock.


    "If even Kelvin can''t help me, there really is no hope."


    Violet''s whole body shook, as fragile as a leaf in the wind.


    McNeil opened his mouth, searching for words, but nothing came out.


    "What more do you want from me?" he finally managed.


    His words chilled Violet to the bone.


    "No, I don''t want anything more. You''ve already given me so much. Your father even gave me an apartment. I really have enough, McNeil."


    "I''ve gotten plenty from you over the years. But now, with just three months left, nothing else matters. I can''t take any of it with me."


    "In three months, everything will change. When I''m gone, all that will be left is the memory of me in your mind-and maybe a headstone."


    Tears streamed down her face, refusing to stop. She had lost so much weight these past few days, she looked as though a strong breeze might topple her.


    McNeil slipped off his suit jacket and draped it over her shoulders.


    "It''s windy. Get in the car."


    But Violet shook her head. "McNeil, promise me something. You know deep down Victoria doesn''t love you. She''s had someone else for a long time, and this was all part of her n."


    "She knows you''re kind to me out of gratitude, for saving your life. She found evidence, took back all the marital property, and threw me out of the house you bought for me."


    "She''s calcted, always thinking several steps ahead. Isn''t that enough proof? I can''tpete with her anymore, and I don''t want to. My feelings for you are real."


    With tears shining in her eyes, Violet gazed up at him. "Will you marry me? Just a ceremony-so I can leave this world without regrets..."


    McNeil stared at her for a long, long time. Atst, as if making up his mind, he nodded.


    "All right..."

 Chapter 408

    Violet thought she must have misheard. When it finally sank in that McNeil had actually agreed to marry her, she was so overjoyed that she burst into tears.


    "What do I need to prepare?"


    It seemed she''d made the right move. Once she and McNeil held the wedding, she''d have to thank Kelvin properly.


    "You don''t need to prepare anything."


    McNeil drove Violet back to her apartment. When they arrived downstairs, she gazed at him with longing.


    "Are you not staying tonight?"


    He shook his head. "No. You''re still recovering-you need rest. Don''t worry about thepany for now."


    Panic flickered across Violet''s face. "No, I have to go to V&S Group. I know I only have three months left, but I want to make every day count while I''m still here.


    McNeil, you know I''m not like Victoria-I don''t want to live off a man."


    McNeil''s eyes were cold as ice. He looked at Violet, his voice devoid of warmth. "There''s noparison between you and her. Get some rest."


    With that, McNeil turned away, got into his car, and didn''t look back.


    Violety awake all night. After a while, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Victoria, hoping her number hadn''t changed or been disconnected. "McNeil proposed to me today. We''ll be having a wedding soon. I don''t know if you''ll have time to attend."


    There was no reply, but Violet knew Victoria had seen the message.


    Whether she came or not didn''t matter; it wasn''t really an invitation.


    Violet just wanted her to know that in this rtionship with McNeil, she was the winner.


    All those years Victoria had longed for McNeil''s recognition and never got it¡ª while Violet had achieved it without even trying.


    Who cared about a marriage certificate? Their grand wedding would be the talk of high society in Starfall City.


    From the moment McNeil agreed, Violet had already tipped off the press. Even though he hadn''t formally proposed yet, she''d anonymously told the media that Mr. Langford from high society was about to make a big move-rumor had it he was proposing to his girlfriend, Violet.


    Once the date was set, she would make it public, inviting every news outlet in Starfall City.


    She''d arrange for the wedding to be livestreamed, watched by people all over the world.


    The thought made her so giddy she couldn''t sleep.


    That same night, Victoria had fallen into a deep sleep on her living room chaise. She slept so soundly that she didn''t hear her phone buzzing again and again beside her.


    Yasmine walked by and noticed the glowing screen. She meant to just switch it off, but identally saw the message from Violet.


    When Yasmine read that McNeil had proposed, she was both shocked and angry. What was Violet trying to prove? Ms. Turner and McNeil were already divorced, yet Violet still insisted on rubbing it in.


    Yasmine nced at Victoria''s pregnant belly. She was due in just two months. What if Ms. Turner saw this and got so upset it hurt the baby?


    That Violet Marchand was absolutely despicable.


    For the first time, Yasmine took it upon herself to delete every message from Violet, and even blocked her number.


    How dare someone like her try to show off in front of Ms. Turner.


    She gently set Victoria''s phone back beside her, then quietly left the room to call Ailie.


    Ailie, meanwhile, was at home, enjoying a face mask and a bowl of fruit.

 Chapter 409

    Yasmine nearly lost her temper when she heard what Ailie said.


    "Violet is a damn idiot! She''s such a... (insert a thousand expletives here, use your imagination)."


    Ailie was cursing up a storm on the phone.


    "Ms. Ailie, I know Ms. Turner''s temper. She''d never stoop to the level of a mangy dog. But I just can''t let this go. I was hoping you could help me out."


    Ailie was still fuming.


    "Don''t be so formal, honey. If you have any brilliant ideas for making that wretched woman cry, just say the word. She''s getting married? Well, I''d be letting our Vicky down if I didn''t send Violet a wedding gift she''ll never forget..."


    Yasmine and Ailie spent the next half hour plotting over the phone. It waste into the night before they finally hung up.


    Meanwhile, Victoria, fast asleep, had no idea that in the time she''d been


    dreaming, two women were already conspiring to unleash chaos that would be impossible to contain.


    Starfall City


    Violet satfortably on the plush couch in Simms and Yulia Morris''s new home, sipping the rich coffee their housekeeper had brewed just for her.


    She slid a thick contract across the coffee table toward Simms.


    "Uncle, this is what you asked for. I spoke to McNeil, and he immediately had his assistant draw it up. If there''s anyone else you want to work with, as long as McNeil can make it happen, he''ll do his best for you."


    Simms handed the contract to Yulia. "Put this in the safe, would you? I have to say, Violet, you''re really quite capable. Far morepetent than my own useless daughter."


    Even as he praised Violet, he couldn''t resist taking a jab at Victoria.


    Violet''s tone was mild. "Victoria was just out of her depth. Honestly, if she''d stepped aside earlier, she wouldn''t have had to run off to Evermore City to avoid us. It''s a shame. This is where she was born and raised-I never wanted her to feel like she had to leave.


    Uncle, if you see Victoria, would you please pass along a message? I''d be very happy if she came to my wedding with McNeil. After all, we''re family."


    She''d texted Victoria yesterday, but never got a reply. Today, curiosity got the better of her and she tried calling, only to find her number had likely been blocked.


    "Don''t bother with her. She''s just like her mother," Simms scoffed.


    Violet shook her head. "Uncle, that''s not fair. Without a mother to guide her, Victoria was bound to make mistakes. Now that she and McNeil are divorced, at least she finally sees things clearly.


    I don''t me her foring between me and McNeil all these years. Honestly, if it hadn''t been for her, I might never have realized how much McNeil was willing to do for me.


    Besides bringing you this contract, I actually have some good news to share. Next Saturday, McNeil and I will be having a grand wedding at thergest five-star hotel in Starfall City.


    You and Aunt Yulia are my only family. I''d love for you both to be there and witness my happiness."


    Yulia was overjoyed, while Simms tried to y it cool-though the flush in his cheeks gave him away.


    "Really? McNeil proposed? When did this happen? Did he get you a ring? My God, Violet, this is huge news! Why are we only hearing about it now?"


    Violet felt a twinge of awkwardness. The truth was, McNeil had never actually proposed.


    Ever since he agreed to the wedding, she''d been handling everything herself-the guest list, the arrangements, all of it. When she showed McNeil the details, his only response was, "Whatever makes you happy."


    Of course, she wasn''t about to admit any of that to Simms and Yulia.


    "McNeil doesn''t want the news getting out just yet. He''s worried the media will


    make a circus out of it. He wants it to be a surprise for everyone on the big day. Whatever he wants, I support. I always listen to him."

 Chapter 410

    Simms and Yulia nodded in agreement, both convinced that McNeil had thought of everything. Only Violet knew the truth-every word was a lie she''d spun


    herself.


    Since the day McNeil had agreed to marry her, nothing else had happened. Every step, every detail, she''d managed on her own.


    She''d written the entire guest list alone, nning to show it to McNeil today, and to bring up the question of her wedding dress while she was at it.


    Suddenly, Violet remembered the wedding gown Victoria had designed for her own anniversary with McNeil-the one Violet hadn''t been able to stop thinking about. She''d tried to bring it home once, but Victoria had snatched it back immediately.


    Now that Victoria and McNeil were divorced, and Victoria hadn''t even bothered to im their house¡ªsince Gwyn was still living there¡ªit stood to reason the gown was probably still in the closet at McNeil and Victoria''s old ce.


    After lunch with Simms and Yulia, Violet drove straight to McNeil''s house.


    When the doorbell rang, Xenia opened the door, her expression instantly souring at the sight of Violet.


    "Who are you here for this time? Neither Mr. nor Mrs. Langford is home."


    It was the weekend, and Gwyn, hearing voices at the door, came running out. When she saw Violet, her face lit up.


    "Violet! What are you doing here? I''ve missed you!"


    It had been ages since they''dst seen each other. Smiling, Violet handed Gwyn the gift she''d brought.


    "I missed you too, sweetheart. I just wanted to see you. Your auntie''s been thinking about you."


    Xenia was clearly reluctant to let Violet inside, but she couldn''t stop Gwyn, who was already tugging Violet by the hand into the house. With a sigh, Xenia relented after all, she was just the housekeeper and had no real say in these matters.


    Violet yed with Gwyn for a little while before she began wandering through the house, her eyes searching. Xenia, noticing the shift in her demeanor, grew suspicious and blocked her path.


    "Ms. Marchand, please have some respect. This is Mr. and Mrs. Langford''s home. You can''t just roam around wherever you please."


    Violet''s gaze turned icy.


    "You mean your Mrs. Langford? Well, your ''Mrs.'' is about to change-haven''t you heard? Victoria and McNeil are divorced. The court gave the house to McNeil, and our wedding date is already set. We''ll be married by next week."


    The tension between Violet and Xenia was palpable. Gwyn caught wind of the argument and hurried over, wide-eyed.


    "Is it true, Violet? Are you really going to marry Daddy?"


    Violet nodded, ruffling Gwyn''s hair.


    "That''s right. From now on, I''ll be living here with you and your dad. Aren''t you happy?"


    Gwh Langford nodded enthusiastically. "Happy!"


    But then her smile faded, and she turned thoughtful.


    "If you''re living with us, what about Mom? Will she still be here too? But if the three of us all live together... Mom doesn''t like you very much."


    Gwh had always known how to watch her words around Victoria, but with Violet, she spoke her mind freely. She felt she could tell Violet anything-no secrets, no fear of being scolded.


    Violet kept her tone light and cheery.


    "Don''t worry. Your mom and dad are divorced now, so your mom won''t be living here anymore. It''ll just be you, your dad, and me."


    Xenia, who had been eavesdropping, was stunned. Was it true? Had Mrs.


    Langford really divorced Mr. Langford? No wonder she hadn''t seen Mrs. Langford


    in so long. Had she really left for good, even leaving Miss Gwh behind because of this woman?


    Xenia wasn''t the only one in shock; the entire household staff found it hard to believe. They''d never imagined someone as devoted as Mrs. Langford could just walk away-and from her daughter, no less.


    Violet was about to exin the word "divorce" to Gwh, but the little girl''s face crumpled.


    "I don''t want Daddy and Mommy to get divorced. All the kids at preschool say if your parents split up, nobody wants you. I don''t want to be the kid from a broken home."


    With that, Gwh broke down in tears. No matter what Violet said, she couldn''t calm her. Xenia''s expression darkened further as she watched Gwh sob.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Marchand, but you''ve done enough. Our family doesn''t wee you here. Even if you do marry Mr. Langford, that''s a week away. For now, you''re not thedy of the house, so please leave."


    Violet ignored her, pulling out her phone to call her bodyguards.


    A momentter, several suited men appeared behind her. Faced with that


    intimidating presence, Xenia had no choice but to step aside.


    Violet shot her a cold look.


    "I''ve tolerated you all this time because you''re one of the old staff, but don''t forget your ce. You''re the help-don''t get any ideas above your station. I can have McNeil fire you at any moment. Believe it."


    Xenia said nothing.


    Gwh, still heartbroken, ran to her room and threw herself on her bed, sobbing. Violet didn''t have time for her; instead, she turned to her bodyguards and issued her orders.


    "Search every room in this house. When you find the wedding dress, bring it to me."


    Only then did Xenia realize this woman hadn''te to see Miss Gwh at all. She was after something else. But what, she couldn''t say.

 Chapter 411

    Xenia was no match for them alone, and the other household staff didn''t have the courage to intervene.


    Back when Mrs. Marchand was in charge, that woman wouldn''t have dared be so brazen. But now, with thedy of the house gone and Miss Gwhpletely taken in by her sweet talk, none of the servants'' words would reach her ears.


    Seizing a moment when Violet wasn''t watching, Xenia tried to call McNeil, but the line rang and rang-no one picked up.


    "Ms. Marchand, we found a wedding dress in the storage room. Is this the one you asked for?"


    A bodyguard came to report, and Violet hurried after him. The dress was draped in shimmering crystals, spread across the fabric like starlight.


    A clear garment bag protected it, but it couldn''t hide the dress''s dazzling beauty.


    Victoria had poured her heart and soul into designing it, dreaming of the day she''d wear it for McNeil. But after the dress was discovered in Violet''s quarters, Victoria had sealed it away in storage, never once returning to look at it.


    Violet, however, could never let it go. To her, it was the most beautiful wedding gown she''d ever seen.


    And because it was Victoria''s most cherished treasure, Violet was determined to make it her own.


    When Violet ordered her bodyguards to bring the dress out from storage, Xenia was stunned.


    She rushed forward, desperately trying to block them.


    "This belongs to Mrs. Marchand you can''t just take it."


    Xenia had watched Victoria sew that dress by hand, remembered the look of pure devotion on her face. All the staff had been moved, thinking how lucky Mr. Marchand was to have found such a wife.


    When the finished gown was delivered, though, Victoria suddenly ordered it put away, to gather dust in the storeroom, never to be seen again.


    Even the staff sensed how much it meant to her.


    And now this woman wanted to steal it-Xenia couldn''t bear it.


    "Xenia, I know you''re loyal to Mr. Marchand. And I know you were devoted to your mistress too. You''re a good worker. I n to keep you on. But you need to remember, there''s a new boss in this house.


    Dogs obey their masters. I''m sure you understand what I mean."


    She looked at her bodyguards.


    "Take the gown. Be careful-not a scratch. I want to walk down the aisle in it, with everyone watching. I want Victoria to see it-see how much better it looks on me."


    There were only a few days left. The gown had to be altered to fit her, and there was no time to waste.


    Xenia could do nothing but watch as Victoria''s wedding dress was taken away. She tried to call her mistress, but the call wouldn''t go through.


    Was Victoria really done with Mr. Marchand for good? Was she nevering back? Poor Miss Gwh-left without a mother.


    Xenia had thought Miss Gwh liked Violet, but when she learned her parents were truly divorced, the girl had cried her heart out.


    Did she even understand what it meant, to love someone else and abandon her own mother?


    Xenia wiped tears from her eyes. Just like that, a happy family had been torn apart.


    At the office, someone brought Gwh to see McNeil.


    Seeing the anxious bodyguard at the door, McNeil asked quietly, "What''s going on?"


    But before the man could answer, Gwh rushed up to her father.


    "Daddy, is it true? Did you really get divorced from Mommy? When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me? Why are you getting divorced?"


    Her questions came in a flood, catching McNeil off guard. He''d assumed Gwh already knew about the divorce he never expected her to react this way.


    "Your mom and I decided together," he tried to exin. "From now on, you''ll live with me, and Mommy will visit sometimes. Things won''t really change."


    But Gwh pointed usingly at him.


    "You''re lying. Grown-ups always lie to kids. Mommy hasn''t been home in ages. She''s noting back. You got divorced, so now Mommy doesn''t want me anymore."


    McNeil frowned. "Who told you that? Mommy would never abandon you. And I never will, either."


    Gwh ignored him, ring fiercely.


    "But if you marry Violet, Mommy will nevere back, right?"


    McNeil sighed. "Didn''t you used to say you wanted Violet to be your mom? Why not now?"


    Gwh shook her head, stubborn tears spilling down her cheeks. "Max says nobody can rece my mom. I don''t want Violet. I just want my own mommy."


    She cried for a long time. Helpless, McNeil finally called Victoria in far-off Evermore City.


    He didn''t really expect her to answer, but to his surprise, she picked up. For the sake of their daughter, Victoria hadn''t blocked him.


    "Gwh knows about the divorce," he said. "She''s here, crying her eyes out. I can''t get through to her. Will you talk to her?"

 Chapter 412

    Victoria answered the phone.


    The moment she picked up, Gwh''s voice cracked with sobs.


    "Mummy, please don''t divorce Daddy. I don''t want Violet to be my mother. Pleasee home."


    Victoria listened to her daughter''s crying, but her heart remained numb and unmoved.


    "Gwyn, you''re almost a big girl now. Even though Daddy and I aren''t together anymore, we both love you just the same."


    Her pregnancy had left Victoria exhausted, her belly growing heavier by the day. She barely had the energy to exin things to Gwh, and honestly, she didn''t see the point. After all, she and McNeil had been separated for months-Gwh hadn''t called until now, probably just struggling to ept the change in the moment, not truly bothered about the divorce itself.


    Besides, Gwh was still so young. Soon, something new would catch her attention and she''d forget all about this.


    "I don''t want that, Mummy. Pleasee back, I don''t want this."


    No matter how Gwh wailed, Victoria felt nothing but emptiness.


    "Gwyn, I have something to take care of. We''ll talkter, okay?"


    Without waiting for another word, she hung up. Worried that McNeil would call to lecture her next, she put her phone on silent to avoid his calls altogether.


    Back at McNeil''s office, Gwh sat quietly, her tears spent, a sullen look on her face.


    McNeil reached out, wanting tofort her with a gentle touch, but his hand faltered mid-air.


    "Daddy, is it because Mummy has someone else now? Is that why she won''te home? Does she not want me anymore? She has another baby now, right?"


    Pain twisted in McNeil''s chest. But he couldn''t find a single word to reassure her.


    At the McNeil estate, after Violet left, Xenia was so furious her whole body trembled.


    Violet wasn''t wrong about one thing-Xenia had served the Langford family faithfully for years, and because of that, everyone in the household treated her with respect.


    She''d watched McNeil grow up, cared for him through every stage, and he''d never once been anything but polite. Even Mrs. Langford, after all these years, had always shown her courtesy.


    But today-today was a humiliation like no other. Violet had called her a dog. Even the old master had never spoken to her like that.


    Unable to reach Victoria, Xenia tried calling the Turner family instead. Thankfully, Haley answered.


    "Haley, can you get in touch with Mrs. Langford? That woman-Mr. Langford''s new girlfriend-came to the house today and took the wedding dress Mrs. Langford designed herself. If you can reach her, please let her know. Mrs. Langford loved that dress, and that shameless woman just snatched it away."


    Xenia knew about the divorce; Victoria had taken half of McNeil''s estate in the settlement. But Violet had shown up more than once to throw her weight around. From what Xenia had overheard, Victoria must be a force to be reckoned with. This time, Xenia was determined to let everyone know what had happened.


    Mr. Langford was clearly out of his mind, letting himself be manipted by that woman, who seemed intent on taking everything¡ªeven Mrs. Langford''s wedding dress.


    Was she nning to wear another woman''s gown to marry Mr. Langford? How could anyone not be unsettled by that?


    Honestly, Xenia hoped they''d get married and divorced all on the same day.


    Haley was speechless. She hadn''t wanted to get involved, but she''d seen how much Victoria cared about that dress. After hearing Nanny Amelia''s ount, she was livid.


    Knowing Victoria was pregnant, Haley decided not to call her directly. Instead, she rang Yasmine.


    Yasmine barely listened to the end of the story before seeing red.


    "She took Ms. Turner''s wedding dress again?"


    This was the second time. Why did this woman always want what belonged to others?


    Without hesitation, Yasmine dialed another number.


    After she hung up, her gaze grew cold and dangerous.


    A wedding. A wedding dress...


    Did they really think Ms. Turner was some helpless little kitten? They were about


    to find out just how wrong they were.

 Chapter 413

    Violet and McNeil''s wedding was in full swing, the preparations growing more fric by the day.


    Yet McNeil seemed wholly uninterested. Violet had considered telling him that the date had already been announced to the press-every major outlet would be sending crews to broadcast the wedding live-buttely, McNeil had been conspicuously busy.


    He hadn''t set foot in her apartment, nor returned to the house he''d once shared with Victoria. Gwh had been sent to stay with his family at the old estate. Compared to the lively bustle on Violet''s end, McNeil''s world felt cold and silent.


    Since she was discharged from the hospital, McNeil had barely set foot anywhere she was.


    She''d brought the wedding gown back from his house, and the more Violet looked at it, the more she adored it.


    But there was a problem-Victoria had a curvier figure but a slimmer waist, and no matter how many times Violet tried the dress on, she couldn''t quite squeeze


    into it. If she forced it, the Swarovski crystals would pop right off.


    Resigned, she called the bridal shop and asked them to alter it to her measurements.


    The closer the wedding day drew, the more uneasy Violet felt. More than once, she woke in the middle of the night, sweating from a nightmare in which Victoria tried to kill her.


    She''d switch on themp and stare into the silent darkness, then find herselfughing at her own nerves.


    Victoria would never cross paths with McNeil again. That chapter was closed.


    It was just a dream, she reminded herself. What was there to worry about?


    The next morning, Violet hand-delivered a wedding invitation to Quantum Core Technologies.


    Curtis epted the envelope, his expression a little hard to read.


    "You''re delivering these yourself? Where''s McNeil?"


    Violet bristled inwardly but kept her expression smooth. "You know how busy he


    is. You two are close-surely that''s no surprise."


    Curtis''s reply was loaded with something she couldn''t quite ce. "Right... McNeil, he..."


    He seemed about to ask something, then fell silent. What he really wanted to know was whether McNeil knew Victoria was pregnant.


    Violet pressed him: "What is it?"


    Curtis shook his head. "Nothing. Congrattions, Violet. I hope you two have a long and happy life together. You''ve waited so long for this-it''s what you always wanted."


    Violet shed him a dazzling smile. "Yes. We''re going to be very happy."


    After leaving Quantum Core, she visited Marcus and Isaac, but neither of them offered the usual words of celebration. Marcus looked stern; Isaac seemed almost amused by her situation.


    She couldn''t decipher what any of it meant. But it didn''t matter-she was about to marry McNeil. That was the truth.


    Later, she phoned McNeil.


    "I had a suit tailored for you for the wedding. When do you have time to try it on?"


    Violet wasn''t Mrs. Langford yet, but she had already taken on the role-organizing his life in every detail. She''d promised herself: once she married McNeil, she would be the perfect wife, both at work and at home.


    McNeil answered the phone distractedly. It took Violet asking the same question twice before he snapped out of his reverie.


    "Whatever. You decide."


    Before she could say anything else, he hung up.


    Still caught up in her own excitement, Violet handled every wedding detail herself.


    On the morning of the wedding, she expected a fleet of cars toe for her.


    She''d even arranged for bridesmaids-all women from thepany, thrilled that Ms. Marchand was about to marry Mr. Langford, the CEO. They waited eagerly, dressed to perfection.


    But after waiting for ages, only Maynard showed up.


    Violet, resplendent in her wedding gown, stared at the empty driveway. There was no groom. No best man.


    "Where''s McNeil?" she asked.


    Maynard bowed respectfully. "Mr. Langford is already at the hotel. He asked me toe pick you up."


    Around her, the bridesmaids began to whisper.


    "Why didn''t Mr. Langforde himself?"


    "Seriously, he just sent someone? That''s so careless."


    For the first time, Violet lost her temper.


    "Where is McNeil? It''s our wedding day! Is this how he treats me?"


    Maynard, caught off guard by her anger, hesitated, then spoke quietly so only she could hear. "Ms. Marchand, Mr. Langford told me you just wanted to fulfill your wish of marrying him. There''s no need for all this fuss. He said to keep everything simple. I''m to take you alone to the hotel. The bridesmaids don''t have cars- either they get taxis or stay here. What would you like to do?"


    Violet was so furious she nearly fainted. "Forget it. I''ll call my own car."

 Chapter 414

    Maynard tried calling McNeil to share Violet''s decision, but no one picked up. With no other choice, he drove over to the hotel himself.


    Violet arrived at the hotel entrance nked by her bridesmaids. No one from the groom''s side came out to greet them, but the hotel manager and his staff were already waiting out front.


    "Ms. Marchand, right this way, please. Mr. Langford is waiting inside."


    Just as she hoped, the grand ballroom she had arranged was already buzzing with guests.


    Nearly every influential figure from Starfall City''s business and political circles had turned out.


    The moment Violet appeared, camera shes lit up-the media wasted no time turning their lenses her way.


    "Mrs. Langford, you look stunning today."


    "Mrs. Langford, over here, please!"


    Security quickly stepped in, keeping the press at bay and clearing a path for Violet and her bridesmaids as they made their way straight to the stage.


    McNeil stood there in a ck suit, tall andposed, and Violet finally felt herself exhale in relief.


    She knew McNeil was in a foul mood-after all, he''d just finalized his divorce and lost most of his assets in the process.


    But none of that mattered, as long as she got what she wanted.


    Simms and Yulia sat among the family seats. McNeil nced at Violet, dazzling in a wedding gown encrusted with crystal, and for a moment, his mind drifted.


    Two blurred figures seemed to ovep before his eyes; for a split second, he thought he saw Victoria, walking toward him in a bridal dress.


    "McNeil..."


    Violet''s voice trembled with excitement as she looked at him.


    She was finally about to realize her dream of marrying him.


    "Hold on," someone called out. "Mr. Langford, Thorpe Langford has a gift for his future granddaughter-inw."


    All heads turned. A man in a ck suit strode toward Violet, carrying an ornate box.


    Only then did the guests realize Thorpe himself wasn''t present-perhaps for other reasons-but he''d sent a gift. What could the old man possibly have chosen for the couple?


    Word had always been that Thorpe was against the marriage from the start.


    But blood ties run deep, they thought; not only had he given his blessing, he''d even sent a wedding present. Everyone craned their necks to see what it could be.


    Violet was curious, even a little smug.


    The old man had fought tooth and nail to keep them apart, almost ruining their chance at happiness. But now, he''d finally caved.


    The man opened the box in front of the entire room and drew out a contract.


    "Mr. Langford, Ms. Marchand, I''m Mr. Langford Senior''s attorney. He instructed me that before the wedding, Ms. Marchand must sign a prenuptial agreement." The room erupted into shocked murmurs. Violet''s face flushed with humiliation. McNeil stood his ground, unfazed.


    Thewyer went on, "Mr. Langford has only just divorced, and his ex-wife has already imed half the Langford estate. The old man says Mr. Langford has poor judgment¡ªhe''s blind, he''s na?ve, he''s not thinking straight. If there''s a second divorce, the Langford family will be ruined. He''s old, his heart''s not what it used to be. If you don''t want him to die of a heart attack, please have Ms. Marchand sign this agreement."


    The second the words left his mouth, the crowd burst into uproar.


    "Wait, what? Mr. Langford got divorced? When did that happen?"


    "I mean, obviously! How else would he be getting remarried?"


    "I''ve never even seen Mrs. Langford-didn''t they have a daughter? She must be five by now..."


    "Is this some kind of soap opera? Are we sure we''re talking about McNeil Langford here?"


    Violet hadn''t expected Thorpe to pull a stunt like this at the veryst minute. It wasn''t just her pride that took a hit; down among the guests, Simms and Yulia were red-faced with fury.

 Chapter 415

    "The old bastard really knows how to y dirty. On a day like this, he can''t even give us his blessing? Does he really have to humiliate his own grandson and granddaughter-inw in front of everyone?"


    Violet''s face was flushed with anger, nearly green with frustration. She turned to McNeil for help. "McNeil?"


    McNeil''s expression was icy, and his words were even colder. "If Grandfather wants you to sign, then sign."


    Yulia, unable to sit still, blurted out, "This is outrageous! I won''t let her marry into this family."


    She stood up, ready to storm the stage, but Simms caught her by the arm. "Don''t make things worse. If Violet doesn''t marry McNeil, who else is she going to marry? Besides, if McNeil really cares, what does a prenuptial agreement matter? Honestly, you''re so na?ve."


    Defeated, Yulia sank back into her seat, seething with resentment. In a low voice, she hissed, "So we''re just going to let Violet be bullied by the Langfords like this?"


    Simms replied calmly, "Bullied? Once Violet marries in, she''ll be Mrs. Langford. She''ll be family, and thates with its own advantages."


    Simms, ever the businessman, saw things differently than Yulia.


    Standing at the altar, Violet''s eyes brimmed with humiliation, but she took the pen and signed the agreement anyway.


    When she finished, she tossed the pen aside with a frosty re. "You can go back and report now."


    The old man''s messenger smiled and nodded. "Wishing you both a lifetime of happiness and many children."


    Violet almost choked on her own rage. The old man had taken away her ability to have children, yet now he sent someone to wish her a houseful of them.


    After that unpleasant interruption, Violet looked at McNeil-her soon-to-be husband-and tried to set aside her anger.


    The priest watched as they came together at the altar, picked up his Bible, and prepared to speak the vows.


    "Violet..."


    "Violet, my Violet..."


    The familiar voice, long unheard, startled Violet so much she nearly stumbled.


    She turned to see, not far off, a couple dressed in in, unfashionable clothes. All the color drained from her face.


    A server stepped forward and asked politely, "Excuse me, are you sure you''re in the right ce?"


    The woman looked him up and down, then pointed at Violet. "No mistake. Today is my daughter''s wedding, and my husband and I are here as honored guests."


    Hand in hand, the couple walked into the silent hall. You could''ve heard a pin drop as every guest fell silent, and the press turned their cameras on them. They stopped in front of Violet, tears of joy streaming down their faces.


    "It really is you, Violet. You''ve grown so much. Thank you for remembering to send for us from the countryside to attend your wedding. Raising you all these years was worth it."


    McNeil frowned slightly at her side, while Violet was speechless.


    "I didn''t invite you. How did you get here?" As soon as the words left her mouth, she realized her mistake.


    Simms''s face turned ashen, and Yulia was frozen in confusion, unable toprehend what was happening.


    "So this is your precious niece-" Simms had already risen from her seat the moment she saw the elderly couple holding onto Violet.


    Yulia never expected Violet''s parents to show up at the wedding. When she saw Simms leave, she rushed after her.


    She didn''t catch up to Simms until they reached the lobby.


    "Simms "


    Simms finally stopped. As Yulia caught up, Simms turned and pped her hard across the face.


    "Look at the mess you''ve made. You''ve embarrassed me in front of everyone. If you were going to invite them, why bring me at all?"


    Yulia had no idea what was going on. Clutching her cheek, tears streamed silently down her face.

 Chapter 416

    "I have no idea."


    "Of course you don''t¡ªjust like you, clueless as ever."


    Simms had already left, and Yulia was sobbing uncontrobly. Turning away, she couldn''t bring herself to step back inside.


    Violet stood frozen for a split second before raising her voice, ¡°Security! Get these two country bumpkins out of here. They must have the wrong person. How could you let anyone just wander in?"


    As she finished, Violet shot a panicked look at McNeil and rushed to exin.


    "McNeil, listen to me, I''m not "


    "Oh, Violet," her mother interrupted, her tone sharp and wounded, "have some conscience. We worked ourselves to the bone to raise you, brought you all the way to Starfall City. On such an important day, we came all this way, and now you''re ashamed of your parents just because we''re from the countryside?"


    Violet''s mother suddenly copsed onto the floor, wailing and beating her fists on the ground.


    "Everyone, look at this! Judge for yourselves-this is the ungrateful daughter we cherished and raised. Now she''s marrying into money, she won''t even acknowledge us!"


    Security guards hurried over as Violet''s father started shouting, using her of being heartless. As the staff tried to usher the couple away, they only clung tighter to the chaos, turning the wedding into a full-blown scene. Guests whispered and exchanged nces, some staring, others quietly gossiping. The reporters, sensing a scandal, snapped photos of Violet and her "parents" nonstop.


    "What are you all standing around for? Get them out of here!" Violet screamed, herposure unraveling as tears spilled down her cheeks.


    McNeil''s gaze grew colder by the second; he watched Violet in silence before turning to the couple. "They''re guests. Take them to the family seating area."


    But the couple didn''t appreciate the gesture. Violet''s father grabbed her arm and spat, ¡°Who cares if you''re marrying into money? I''m her real father, and I don''t approve of this marriage. You''reing home with me and your mother right now."


    "That''s right!" her mother cried, clinging to Violet''s other arm. "Just because you''re marrying city folk doesn''t mean you can forget where you came from. You''re our daughter¡ªthis wedding''s off. Come with your mother."


    Violet finally snapped. She tore herself free, her face dark with anger, and red at them.


    "You''re not my real parents. My marriage has nothing to do with you. I''ve already paid you everything I owe for all these years. Leave now, or I''m calling the police."


    Her desperation was in. ncing at the family seats, Violet saw that Simms and Yulia were gone they must''ve left, furious. The sight of the couple in front of her only made her angrier.


    "How dare you say that, you ungrateful child!" the woman shrieked. "Maybe we''re not your birth parents, but we raised you! Even if you''re telling the truth, we still took care of you. Your real parents must be here among the guests¡ªlet theme over and pay us some respect, that''s not too much to ask, is it?


    After all, we fed and clothed you, I nursed you as a baby-and now that you''ve made it big, you''re just going to deny us? Tell me, everyone: are we really in the wrong here?"


    But the guests just watched in awkward silence, treating Violet''s family drama as little more than a spectacle.


    "Well, would you look at the Langford family¡ªwhat a circus," someone muttered under their breath. "A secret wife, a messy divorce, a child left behind, and now at the second wedding, nobody even knows where the bride came from. What a show."


    "Who can say?" another replied. "Scandals like this happen all the time. Looks like the Langfords have finally met their match."


    Violet clutched McNeil''s hand, her voice trembling. "McNeil, please, make them leave. I swear I don''t know who brought them here. You have to believe me- they''re not my real parents. You know my birth parents; it''s Simms and Yulia."

 Chapter 417

    McNeil''s expression froze, and he struggled to get the words out. "What did you just say?"


    Violet replied, her voice steady, "I said my father is Simms, and my mother is Yulia."


    A wave of breathlessness hit McNeil. He blurted out, almost without thinking, "So, Victoria knows too?"


    Violet couldn''t understand why he would bring up Victoria at a time like this. Right now, all she wanted was for the couple to leave-immediately.


    "Maybe she does," she answered, not bothering to hide her impatience.


    McNeil''s heart twisted painfully in his chest. Only now did he truly understand what it meant to be torn apart by jealousy. If Victoria had known from the very beginning that Violet was Simms''s daughter, he couldn''t imagine how much it must''ve hurt her to see him with Violet.


    He clenched his fists so tightly his knuckles went white. Violet''s eyes pleaded with him, but he showed no sign of softening.


    "That''s your family business. I can''t get involved."


    Just then, someone among the guests started pping.


    "A wedding with this much drama-now that''s entertainment."


    Osborn rk emerged from the crowd, every step deliberate. Violet stared at him as if she''d seen a ghost.


    Victoria''s friends were here did that mean Victoria herself was somewhere in the crowd?


    Panic red in Violet''s eyes as she scanned the room, but she didn''t spot Victoria anywhere.


    Osborn strode confidently up to McNeil and extended a hand. "Mr. Langford, on behalf of a few mutual friends, let me wish you and Ms. Marchand a long and happy marriage."


    McNeil didn''t move. After a long silence, he spoke, his tone t. "Do me a favor- give Victoria my regards. I wish her and Stein all the best."


    Osborn paused, then let out a shortugh.


    He leaned in, dropping his voice so only McNeil could hear. "Mr. Langford, I don''t know what''s got you all riled up, but there''s something you should know. Victoria''s pregnant. I got a little too curious and ended up with her paternity test and a copy of the property transfer agreement she made with your father."


    He smirked, savoring the effect his words had. "ording to the agreement, if Victoria''s carrying your child, she gets fifty percent of the Langford Group''s shares. The girl''s not just smart-she''s ruthless. And that paternity test? It proves the baby''s yours. Lucky for you, I brought the originals as a wedding gift. Thought you''d want to see them."


    Violet, standing to the side, heard every word, her face draining of color.


    When Osborn pulled out the documents, Violet lunged to snatch them away, but McNeil was faster. He grabbed them and scanned the pages, his eyes darkening with every line.


    "This is impossible! It''s got to be fake!" Violet cried desperately. "McNeil, this is supposed to be the happiest day of our lives. He''s just trying to ruin our wedding -you can''t believe him!"


    Osborn eyed her coolly. "You don''t believe me? Why should he believe you? You''re right, though I am here to ruin your wedding. Let''s see just how much McNeil really loves you."


    McNeil finished reading the report, his jaw clenched so tight it looked like he might crack a tooth.


    "Victoria''s five months pregnant?"


    That damned woman-she''d really outdone herself this time.


    Osborn shrugged. "Wouldn''t know. Why don''t you go find out for yourself?"


    McNeil ripped off his bow tie in one savage motion and turned on his heel, storming out.


    Violet chased after him, her voice raw and desperate. "McNeil! McNeil! Today was supposed to be our wedding day-if you walk out now, don''t ever expect to see me again!"

 Chapter 418

    McNeil left Violet without a word and boarded his private jet straight to Evermore City. When he showed up at Victoria''s door, the housekeeper opened it, startled to see aplete stranger.


    "Sir, may I ask who you''re looking for?"


    Without so much as a nce at the staff, McNeil strode right in. Victoria, just waking from her afternoon nap, caught sight of him and froze in disbelief.


    His eyes fell immediately to her stomach-five months along, but she already looked like she was seven.


    "Why didn''t you tell me you were pregnant?"


    Victoria regarded him coolly, her gaze utterly devoid of warmth.


    "My pregnancy has nothing to do with you. Kindly show yourself out the way you came in."


    The housekeeper, who''d been preparing to intervene, realized with a jolt from their exchange that this was, in fact, the man of the house.


    Yasmine, hearing themotion, hurried out. Her expression flickered between exasperation and concern at the sight of McNeil, but when her eyesnded on Victoria, there was unmistakable tenderness there.


    Reading the room, Yasmine quietly ushered the rest of the staff away and slipped into the study herself, closing the door behind her to give them privacy.


    "Victoria, you were the one who wanted the divorce. I never wanted this. But now you''re carrying my child. There''s no way I''m leaving."


    Victoria almostughed at his audacity.


    "We''re already divorced, the court made it official. Mr. Langford, wherever you came from, please go back. You don''t get to throw your weight around here."


    McNeil walked to her, dropping to one knee before her. The pride that usually colored his features was gone; he humbled himself in a way she''d never seen.


    His voice was softer than she''d ever heard. "For the sake of the baby, can we talk?"


    Victoria turned her face to the window, watching the cityscape outside.


    Echo City was a world apart from Starfall City-cleaner, brighter, freer. From the moment she''d moved here, she''d known she was never going back.


    "McNeil, the baby is mine alone. We''re not husband and wife anymore; I need you to ept that."


    She was being as patient as she could manage¡ªat least she hadn''t called security to have him thrown out.


    And she knew McNeil too well. When he decided to be stubborn, no one could oust him. Victoria had no interest in making a scene, so she tried to reason with him instead.


    "Stop making this about your pride. You know as well as I do¡ªa child growing up without a mother or a father has an iplete childhood."


    When he said it, Victoria found the irony almostughable.


    She looked him straight in the eyes, her voice level and unflinching.


    "You and Violet have done a great job raising Gwyn. Why is it so impossible to imagine I might one day find someone else who could be a good father to my child?"


    The color drained from McNeil''s face. He had already humbled himself so much¡ª why was Victoria still being so merciless?


    His hands clenched at his sides as he fixed her with a hard stare. "So you already have someone lined up? This was your n all along. What''s wrong with Stein Campbell? Is he incapable of being a father, or is he not man enough for you? You marry me, divorce me, and now you''re back in Evermore City nning to settle down with him? Was I just a donor to you?"


    Victoria nearly burst outughing at the absurdity. The corners of her mouth curled in a cold, mocking smile.


    "McNeil, what makes you think every woman in the world is destined to fall for you? Am I so desperate I''d need to borrow your precious genes?"


    If it weren''t for the child growing inside her if she hadn''t felt a flicker of affection for the life she carried-Victoria would''ve had no qualms ending the pregnancy the moment she found out. But this life had chosen her as its mother, and she was determined to see it through, no matter what.


    She waspletely prepared for it. She was stable, self-possessed, and in fullmand of her life. She didn''t act on impulse anymore.


    The woman who''d once lost her mind over McNeil''s betrayal had died somewhere


    in that marriage. Now, the only thing driving her was the fierce resolve to give her child the best possible life.

 Chapter 419

    From the moment she filed thewsuit against McNeil, Victoria had already consigned him to her past.


    "I never thought about it that way. But you''re nning to marry someone else while carrying my child-"


    He hadn''t even finished saying, "I won''t allow it," before Victoria cut in, her voice steady and resolute.


    "So what if I am? Once the baby''s born, whoever I say is the father, that''s who he''ll call Dad. I learned that trick from you, McNeil. You told Gwyn that whoever her father loved could be her mother, didn''t you? Isn''t that what you did?


    Wasn''t it always Gwyn''s wish to have someone like Violet for a mother? You gave away the child who came from my own body, handed her over without ever asking me what I wanted.


    Well, now I get to decide the fate of the life inside me. If I said today that your worst enemy was the father, the child would believe it."


    McNeil never expected a response like that. He found himself half-kneeling before Victoria, an undignified position that stung more than he cared to admit.


    Just like back then, when Victoria had lost control and chased after him, begging him toe home.


    Now his emotions roiled inside him, tangled and confused by Victoria''s words. He could hardly think straight.


    Victoria, by contrast, was calm and collected, speaking to him without a tremor in her voice. Their roles hadpletely reversed.


    Swallowing his frustration, McNeil looked at her, seeing the same unwavering determination in her face that he''d seen when she asked for the divorce.


    "I''m not trying to force you. But I won''t give up, either. Victoria, for the sake of the child, please think this through."


    He stood, ready to leave. But Victoria''s voice followed him, cool and unhurried.


    "That''s exactly why you should think carefully-do it for the child. If you can''t be a good father, then don''te back to disturb us.


    I''ve already given Gwyn to you. I hope you and Violet will treat her well. And please, let her know-her mom will always love her."


    A sharp pain shot through McNeil''s chest; this time, Victoria truly meant to let them go.


    "There''s never going to be anything between me and Violet. Gwyn won''t ept her as her mother, either."


    Victoria just gave a cold, dismissive smile.


    "That''s not my concern. You don''t have toe back and report to me."


    McNeil left. As the door shut behind him, Victoria found herself struggling to breathe, a heaviness pressing down on her heart.


    Right after the divorce, she''d felt like a bird released from its cage-freer than she''d ever imagined.


    She didn''t want to hear anything about McNeil, much less see him in person.


    But he was the man she''d loved for six years. Pretending he no longer had any effect on her was a lie.


    Standing before her now, he still made her heart race and herposure slip. But Mr. Langford, what''s over is over. There''s no going back in this lifetime.


    ***


    Starfall City. Violet was left standing alone in the hotel lobby.


    With McNeil''s abrupt departure, the wedding-never really approved by anyone- descended into farce.


    The prenuptial agreement from the old patriarch, Violet''s rural parents showing up out of the blue-these gave the guests plenty of ammunition to gossip about the Langford family''s disgrace.


    No wonder Thorpe hadn''te. So this new granddaughter-inw came from such a shabby background.


    It wasn''t just Thorpe who was absent-McNeil''s three closest friends hadn''t shown up to offer their congrattions, either.


    Forced smiles flickered across the guests'' faces as Violet scanned the room, desperate to spot Yulia or Simms-anyone she could turn to for help.


    If only, right now, they''d stand up and acknowledge her as their daughter, she wouldn''t be left as the butt of everyone''s jokes.


    But when her gazended on the family seats, neither Simms nor Yulia was anywhere to be seen.


    And then, as if things weren''t bad enough, two uniformed police officers strode in through the doors.


    "Excuse me, are you Ms. Violet Marchand?"


    One disaster after another.


    "What do you want?"


    Her tone was curt, edged with irritation.


    But as she nced at the officers, Violet realized she hadn''t done anything illegal -her voice rose in defiance.


    "The wedding gown you''re wearing was registered as a design patent by Miss Victoria. A few days ago, someone reported it stolen. We need you toe with us to the station to answer some questions."

 Chapter 420

    Violet stood frozen, utterly stunned, as the guests below the stage began to rise from their seats.


    In this world of the elite, everyone measured each other by family background and power. Violet, who''d only managed to gain a little recognition in the business world because of her connection to McNeil, was suddenly exposed for who she really was. Now that her true identity was revealed, not a single person in the room spared her a nce.


    To them, simply attending the wedding of a fraud was humiliation enough.


    They''d onlye out of respect for the Langford family name. But with McNeil fleeing the ceremony, and the only CEO of Golden Era Enterprises vanishing- leaving his so-called fianc¨¦e''s niece behind-Violet was leftpletely alone.


    And now, to top it off, she was being led away by police on charges of theft. It was a minor matter, not even worth a formal investigation.


    The once-eager reporters quickly lowered their cameras, some even deleting the footage they''d just shot.


    They were here to chase high-society scandals, not to broadcast someone''s disgrace.


    By tomorrow, everything that happened today would vanish without a trace, and Violet''s name would never be mentioned again.


    Two officers gripped Violet''s arms.


    "Careful-don''t touch the dress," one officer warned his partner with a smirk. "That gown costs more than our annual sries put together. We''re not paying for it if something happens."


    The other officer''s expression was all business. "Ma''am, please follow our female officer backstage and change out of the dress. We''ll have staff keep an eye on your belongings. You may call a family member for bail-otherwise, you''ll be held for at least two weeks."


    Violet felt as if her world was copsing.


    She refused to take off the wedding dress, and she wasn''t about to follow them to the station without a fight.


    "I''m Mrs. Langford. My husband is McNeil. You can call him directly-he''lle and bail me out."


    The officer looked skeptical. "Your husband? We haven''t seen Mr. Langford here. If you''re sure, you can call him yourself."


    Violet snatched her phone and dialed McNeil''s number. It rang for what felt like forever before he finally answered.


    "Violet, I''m sorry-"


    His voice was raw, like he''d been crying.


    Clutching the phone, Violet''s whole body shook. "McNeil, I''m not ming you. Please,e bail me out. They''re saying I stole Victoria''s dress-I didn''t know it was patented. Just please, help me."


    Silence. Then, just as Violet started to repeat herself, McNeil finally spoke, his voice suddenly cold and distant.


    "I told you not to touch that dress again¡ª"


    Violet missed the shift in his tone.


    "I know, I just... I loved it so much. McNeil, please, forgive me."


    He spoke slowly, each wordnding like a stone. "Whether I forgive you or not doesn''t matter. The dress belongs to Victoria. It''s not my decision to make. You should call awyer."


    And with that, he hung up.


    Violet stared at the phone, stunned. She never imagined McNeil would abandon her like this.


    "Wait, just give me a minute! I''ll call my aunt-she''lle for me."


    With trembling hands, she dialed Yulia''s number. The moment the line connected, the tears spilled over.


    "Mom, please help me "


    Yulia, who''d just been pped by Simms and could barely protect herself, snapped back, teeth clenched.


    "Help you? What mess have you gotten yourself into now? How many times did I warn you before the wedding-not to let those country hicks anywhere near Starfall City? Did you not understand a word I said? You are my daughter-my daughter with Simms. For you to marry into the Langford family, we spent over a decade scheming and nning. Now, you''ve thrown it all away for some pathetic sense of gratitude!"


    Yulia was shaking with fury. If Violet had been standing in front of her, she''d have pped her without hesitation.


    Useless girl.


    "Mom, no, please, listen to me! I swear, I didn''t invite those old fools¡ªit must be someone trying to frame me. Think about it, all these years I haven''t had any contact with them. You and Uncle Simms are my real parents-why would I bring them to my wedding?"


    Violet sobbed so hard she nearly fainted. If Yulia didn''t help her, she was finished.


    McNeil had run off, probably to find Victoria, and who knew if he''d evere back.


    She couldn''t spend two weeks in a holding cell. What would people say? She needed to get back to work at V&S Group-without the wedding, her one shot was gone, and she knew there wouldn''t be another.


    Yulia took a shaky breath to steady herself before asking, "Are you telling me the truth?"


    Violet''s voice trembled, "I swear, Mom, it wasn''t me. Please believe me. It has to be Victoria-she''s behind all of this. She even called the police to get me arrested. Mom, you have to help me. Please."


    Yulia was furious, but this was her only daughter. She still hoped to ride Violet''s coattails to a better life.

 Chapter 421

    Simms might be furious now, but Yulia knew this would pass. Still, if anything happened to Violet, it would be like losing her own wings. She was pushing fifty- it wasn''t as if she could just have another child at her age.


    "Fine, I''ll bail you out," Yulia said atst, her voice tight. "But from now on, you do exactly as I say."


    Lately, she''d found Violet harder and harder to keep in line-and she knew


    exactly why. With McNeil as her backer, Violet''s attitude had grown more arrogant, too.


    "I''ll do whatever you say. Just save me, Mom."


    Elsewhere in Evermore City, Victoria was sprawled on her couch, her belly round and heavy. Pregnancy had made herzier than ever, and she could barely stay awake these days.


    After sleeping nearly the entire day, she woke to a racketing from the apartment next door.


    She remembered when she''d moved in, the ce across the hall had been empty. Now, the noise was enough to give her a headache.


    Yasmine heard it too. "I''ll go check what''s going on."


    Victoria nodded. "If it''s a new neighbor, maybe take a little wee gift."


    Yasmine opened the door, and the moment she saw the man standing outside, she froze.


    McNeil was there, overseeing movers as they lugged furniture into the apartment across the hall.


    Yasmine''s mouth opened and closed; she had no idea what to say.


    "Is it a new neighbor?" Victoria called out, rising carefully from her chaise lounge.


    Yasmine had no choice but to turn back and help her.


    "What is it?" Victoria asked, puzzled by Yasmine''s silence.


    Then she spotted the sharply dressed man at the door, his eyes so soft she practically felt the goosebumps break out across her skin.


    "McNeil, what the hell are you doing here?"


    He looked at her, unbothered. "I bought the ce across from yours. You''re pregnant, Victoria. You shouldn''t be alone. If you don''t want to see me all the time, that''s fine-I promise I won''t bother you."


    Victoria felt a headache throbbing at her temples. She almost wanted to cry. How could he just move in next door and im he wouldn''t be a bother?


    "McNeil, are you trying to drive me out?"


    She sagged against Yasmine, who nearly lost her bnce trying to support her. McNeil stepped forward and caught Victoria in his arms without hesitation.


    "Careful. You''re pregnant. One wrong move, and you or the baby could be in danger. Victoria, could you please stop being so stubborn?"


    He frowned, clearly struggling to leave her here alone and pregnant.


    "If you like Stein so much, why isn''t he the one taking care of you? I''m the real father of your child, Victoria. Do you honestly think some other man will care about you the way I do?"


    Victoria pushed him away, face icy. "None of this is your concern. This is my life. And you''d better not stay here, McNeil. Because if you do, you''ll wake up tomorrow and I''ll be gone."


    McNeil''s stubbornness red.


    "We''ve been together long enough for you to know: wherever you go, I can buy the ce next door. Unless you n on buying out the whole neighborhood, Victoria, you''re not getting rid of me."


    He was infuriating-so domineering and yet heartbreakingly sincere. Victoria didn''t have the strength to argue with him.


    "I heard you got married. To Violet. So, what, you cheat on me while we were together, and now that you''re married to her, you''re nning to cheat on her too? Is that your thing, McNeil? One woman at home and another on the side? Keeps things exciting for you?"


    McNeil''s expression darkened.


    "Victoria, do you even hear what you''re saying?"


    His jaw clenched so hard she could hear his teeth grind. What did she mean, he liked cheating on his wife?


    If she hadn''t demanded a divorce again and again, he never would have left her in the first ce.


    "I''m not married to Violet."


    Victoria''s eyes remained cold. Like she cared-what did that have to do with her?


    "You should thank Osborn. If it weren''t for him, I still wouldn''t know you ran off with my child."


    Victoria''s face clouded over.


    No wonder he hadn''te around to stir up troubletely. Normally, he thrived on drama, especially when Lyndon and the others were visiting-he''d always have something outrageous to say, just to rile them up.


    "So Osborn''s the one who told you?"


    Great. She hadn''t even realized she had a traitor in her midst.


    So, when exactly had Osborn started teaming up with McNeil?


    "If he hadn''t told me, were you really nning to marry someone else and raise my son as another man''s child?"


    McNeil''s tone was icy. He''d circled back to the point, and Victoria knew she couldn''t win this argument, so she gave in.


    "If you insist on looking after me, fine. But you''re in charge of all my meals from now on. And once the baby''s born, you''re just Uncle McNeil. You are not to tell him you''re his father."


    McNeil stared at her in disbelief. "Excuse me?"


    Victoria folded her arms. "If you dare tell anyone we were ever married, I''ll marry


    Stein and bring the baby with me."


    McNeil was livid. "Don''t you dare-"


    "Try me," she shot back.

 Chapter 422

    McNeil looked at the icy expression on Victoria''s face and finally relented.


    "Fine. I agree."


    He knew she was furious, but right now, he''d agree to anything if it meant he could stay near her.


    "Good. I''ll have my assistant send you a meal nter. Just follow it each day."


    McNeil''s expression darkened, but he said nothing.


    Victoria turned and walked back to the living room. He was about to follow when the door mmed shut in his face.


    Left alone in the hallway, McNeil''s face clouded overpletely.


    If she wanted him to cook, shouldn''t she at least let him inside?


    His phone buzzed in his hand. He nced at the screen-it was a message from Victoria.


    "Arrive and leave work on time. Outside of work hours, you go home."


    McNeil stared at the message for a long moment, but found no hint of reconciliation in her words.


    She really did see him as nothing more than the help now.


    But all the fight had drained out of him. He replied quickly: "Alright."


    Victoria saw the instant reply and the corners of her mouth lifted in a faint smile.


    Yasmine nced at her cautiously. "Ms. Turner, aren''t you going to let Mr. Langford in?"


    Victoria shrugged. "Why should I? Call Lyndon and the others for me. Tell them I''m throwing a party here tomorrow. Then make a list of all the food and send it to McNeil."


    She walked as she spoke, her mind already working.


    "Lyndon loves barbecue. The others-some want grilled fish, some want stew, and there are a few who''d rather have pasta. About ten people in all. If we start tonight and go through till morning, that should be enough time to get the ingredients ready."


    Yasmine raised an eyebrow. So this was what Ms. Turner meant by having Mr. Langford cook three meals a day?


    Well, well.


    It seemed Ms. Turner wasn''t just angry-her version of "angry" came with a unique ir for making people jump through hoops.


    McNeil returned to his empty new ce. He''d only had the basics moved in: a bed, a few pieces of furniture.


    The spacious, modern loft felt cold and deserted.


    He stared out the floor-to-ceiling windows at Evermore City''s dazzling skyline. Suddenly, he felt unbearably alone.


    After a moment''s thought, he called Maynard.


    "I''ll be out of the office for a while-traveling for business. The board can handle things in my absence. If anythinges up, just call me."


    Maynard answered, "Understood."


    Before McNeil could hang up, Maynard hesitated, then asked, "If Ms. Marchand calls, what should I tell her?"


    McNeil''s voice was cool. "If she needs anything, she''ll contact me directly. You don''t have to exin anything to her."


    He couldn''t spare a thought for Violet anymore.


    He''d kept every promise to her. For years, he''d given her everything she wanted.


    But now, he couldn''t let Victoria go-especially now that she was carrying his child.


    "Alright."


    Maynard hung up, then turned to Yulia. "I''m sorry, Ms. Morris. Mr. Langford is extremely busy right now. I''m afraid he won''t be able to help Ms. Marchand for the time being."


    Yulia''s temper red. "My niece and McNeil just had their wedding. She''s his wife now. Now the honeymoon''s over, he just vanishes-what''s that supposed to mean?"


    Maynard shook his head helplessly. "That''s not for me to say. If Ms. Marchand has questions, she should ask Mr. Langford herself."


    In Maynard''s memory, Mr. Langford was never the type to abandon someone without warning-at least, not anyone but his wife. He had no idea what had gotten into him; McNeil had disappeared from Starfall City overnight without a word to anyone, not even his closest staff.


    ¡°If I could get a hold of him myself, do you think I''d be here talking to you?"


    Violet had tried calling McNeil countless times, but he never answered. Yulia wanted to get Violet released on bail, but there was a problem: the dress Violet wore at the wedding was outrageously expensive, and the designer had filed a patent infringement im.


    That kind of offense could mean over a decade behind bars. Now, she was just waiting for the court to press charges-bail wasn''t even an option.

 Chapter 423

    Yulia didn''t dare contact Simms-not when Simms still had no idea Violet had been taken away.


    The fiasco at the wedding had been humiliating on an epic scale. The city''s elite, feeling their reputations tainted just by attending Violet and McNeil''s wedding, had gone so far as to buy the media silence. Not a single whisper about what happened was allowed to leak.


    So right now, Simms was still in the dark about Violet''s disappearance.


    "Give me McNeil''s phone number," Yulia demanded.


    Unless she found McNeil and forced him to make Victoria drop the charges, there was no way Violet would escape prison.


    She never imagined that the spoiled heiress she once dismissed would prove so ruthless destroying someone''s life without even getting her hands dirty.


    Violet had stumbled right into her trap, and she hadn''t even seen iting.


    Maynard looked startled. "Ms. Marchand has Mr. Langford''s number. Why not just ask her for it? I''m Mr. Langford''s executive assistant. I can''t give out his number without his approval. I''m sorry."


    The refusal was polite, but it made Yulia tremble with anger.


    She''d already tried the police station, but they wouldn''t even allow her a visit-let alone let her ask Violet for McNeil''s number.


    With Simms off the table, Yulia had no choice but to leave Vertex Dynamics empty-handed.


    Meanwhile, Violet was stuck in a holding cell, desperate for Yulia toe to her rescue,pletely unaware that Yulia was every bit as helpless.


    Evermore City


    The next morning, at six sharp, the doorbell rang, rousing the household before dawn. The maid who opened the door found Ms. Turner''s ex-husband standing on the step.


    She only recognized him thanks to a tip from Miss Yasmine: "That''s her ex."


    "Where''s your mistress?" McNeil asked.


    Behind him stood three bodyguards, each lugging giant shopping bags filled with groceries. The men looked exhausted. They''d spent two hours trailing McNeil through the market, and they were out of breath.


    Brawling in the street was easier than this, they thought. Who would''ve guessed that the bodyguards of the richest man in Starfall City would one day end up buying groceries at a bustling market?


    When they''d shown up in their tailored suits among the clucking chickens and fluttering feathers, people had stared at them like they were circus animals.


    "Ms. Turner isn''t up yet. Is there something we can help you with, Mr. Langford?" The maid nced uncertainly at the bulging bags. Six in the morning, and they''d brought enough food for a week.


    ¡°She said she has a big appetite,¡± McNeil replied, still baffled by the shopping list Victoria had given him.


    One maid blurted, "Yes, today we''re supposed to "


    But the other quickly stomped her foot, and she snapped her mouth shut.


    "Supposed to what?" McNeil''s suspicion grew.


    "Nothing! Ms. Turner just gets cravings, that''s all." The maids hurried to take the groceries, disappearing into the kitchen.


    Inside, one hissed to the other, "She told us to keep our mouths shut around Mr. Langford. If you can''t, you''ll get us both fired."


    The other maid stuck her tongue out in apology. "I won''t slip up again¡ªjust don''t tell Ms. Turner."


    They whispered in the kitchen for a good while before finallying back out, looking sheepishly at McNeil. "Mr. Langford, there''s a lot to prepare today, and just the two of us can''t manage. Would you mind lending us your bodyguards to help prep the vegetables?"


    The bodyguards looked mortified, forcing smiles that were closer to grimaces.


    When McNeil saw the mountain of groceries-Yasmine had messaged him that the menu included a huge cookout, barbecue, and more than a dozen hearty dishes he realized two maids wouldn''t cut it. Even with his own help, it probably wouldn''t be enough.


    "Fine," he said atst.


    He turned to his bodyguards. "What are you waiting for? Get to work."


    With that, he shrugged off his suit jacket, rolled up his shirt sleeves, and revealed a frame that was all muscle beneath the crisp fabric. The two maids exchanged nces, giggling and blushing as they sneaked nces at McNeil.


    McNeil didn''t notice a thing. He was too busy getting everything ready for Victoria.

 Chapter 424

    Victoria padded into the living room that morning, catching sight of McNeil at the open-n kitchen, carefully preparing breakfast.


    She moved soundlessly across the carpet, bare feet sinking into the plush fibers. Still, McNeil spotted her reflection in the ss backssh and turned, his gazending on her bare feet with a faint, disapproving frown.


    "Why aren''t you wearing shoes?"


    Victoria nced down, unconcerned. "I like it."


    She liked the easy freedom of it.


    McNeil let out a quiet huff ofughter. "No one else is home, so should I expect you to start skipping the rest of your clothes, too?"


    She ignored him, and he didn''t seem bothered by her eye roll. Instead, he poured a steaming ss of milk and handed it to her.


    "Here. Drink some milk. Breakfast is almost ready. I''ll heat it up for you. The eggs are fresh off the pan. I''ve got both American and European breakfast options- just pick whatever you want. The fridge is fully stocked."


    He opened the fridge as if showing off a treasure trove; it was packed to the brim.


    With his sleeves rolled up to his elbows, McNeil looked nothing like the high- powered CEO he usually was-except for the designer shirt, which was the only reminder. His normally immacte hair was a bit tousled this morning, giving him an unexpectedly domestic, almost husbandly air.


    Victoria stifled a yawn. McNeil moved as if to steady her, but she sidestepped.


    "I''m pregnant, not an invalid. I can walk just fine without help."


    He ignored her sharp tone, set out breakfast at the table, and then disappeared into her bedroom.


    Victoria opened her mouth, wanting to ask what he was doing in there, but when she saw him return with a pair of slippers in his hand, she lowered her head and started eating.


    "Put these on. It''s not summer yet, the floor''s cold, and you need to take care of yourself. If you get sick, you can''t take medication easily while pregnant-you''d need injections. You have to look after your health."


    He knelt down right in front of her, under the watchful eyes of the housekeeper and security guard, gently cing her foot on his knee while he slipped the slippers on, one hand bracing her ankle.


    The housekeeper looked on, eyes full of envy, while Victoria tried to pull her foot away, but his grip was firm. The housekeeper covered her mouth, stifling a giggle.


    Victoria''s face darkened. She quickly shoved her feet into the slippers, refusing to look at McNeil.


    "Any ns after breakfast? Maybe a stroll downstairs? You can''t just lie around all day."


    She speared a soft-boiled egg with her fork and tasted it-surprisingly good-but she had no interest in his suggestion.


    "Nope."


    This apartment was big enough to tire her out just walking a couple ofps. Besides, she had no desire to bump into neighbors downstairs and have them assume McNeil was her husband. The less people misunderstood, the better.


    McNeil caught the look of disgust on her face, his eyes dimming, but he said nothing. He quietly cleared the table after she finished eating.


    Victoria got up, heading for her room before he could try to dote on her again. ¡°I can walk by myself. I''m not helpless. Just make sure lunch is ready on time¡ª don''t bete."


    With that, she left the table and wandered back toward her bedroom.


    Passing the chaise lounge, she muttered to herself, wishing she hadn''t opted for an open kitchen-the kitchen and living room flowed together, and McNeil''s presence spoiled her enjoyment of the view.


    McNeil watched her retreat, something gentle flickering in his eyes. But then she mmed the bedroom door right in his face, vanishing inside. His expression instantly clouded over.


    By noon, lunch was ready, every dishid out perfectly.


    The doorbell rang. The housekeeper answered, and one after another, a dozen


    men filed into the apartment. McNeil''s face turned thunderous.


    Lyndon caught sight of McNeil, and his handsome features darkened as well.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The rest of the men looked at McNeil in surprise, quickly picking up on the tension as Lyndon''s hostility became obvious.

 Chapter 425

    "Brother-inw?"


    No one seemed sure who blurted it out, but the moment Lyndon shot them a deadly re, everyone instantly mmed up.


    McNeil rolled the phrase around in his mind. Brother-inw? Who''s the sister in question? And what''s up with this whole odd crowd?


    "We came to see you, boss. How''s my godson doing today? Was he good? Didn''t kick too much, did he?"


    "We brought a ton of toys, and some racing videos too. He can watch all the ssics, so when he''s born, we''ll take him straight to the racetrack."


    McNeil listened as they all called Victoria "boss," his eyes scanning the room in search of her.


    "Who exactly are you people? And who invited you here?" he demanded, his face darkening.


    Lyndon''s lips curled in a mocking smile. "Does it matter who we are? What matters is that you''re the ex-husband now, aren''t you?"


    He pped a hand on McNeil''s shoulder-just for a second-because in the next moment, Victoria appeared, practically ushered in by the whole group like some kind of reluctant celebrity.


    The gifts piled up at her feet, threatening to swallow her whole.


    "Boss, look-brand new games, and a limited-edition racecar model!"


    "Mine''s even better-open mine first!"


    Victoria''s head spun at the sight. "I told you all to stop bringing more stuff. The spare room''s already overflowing."


    "No way," someone countered. "Once our godson is born, he''ll wake up every day to a pack of racing-obsessed uncles. He''s bound to be the greatest driver the world''s ever seen."


    One of them had already made himselffortable at the dining table, waving McNeil over.


    "Hey, ex-husband,e join us. I''ve heard your name for years, but this is the first time I''ve seen you in person. That''s something, huh?"


    It was impossible to tell if he was being sincere or just taking a jab.


    McNeil looked at this group of young, confident men and felt his mood sour even further.


    "Victoria, is there something else you haven''t told me?¡± he asked, his tone hard. What was she really like six years ago? Hanging out with these... hooligans? Clearly, there was a lot he didn''t know.


    Lyndon nced at him withzy indifference. "I doubt Vicky''s hiding anything. More likely, Mr. Langford here is just too busy and important to ever listen."


    Lyndon dropped into the only empty seat, and Victoria was gently tugged into the chair beside him.


    The long dining table was packed, Victoria at the head, every corner taken¨D except for McNeil, who was left standing.


    "Sorry, looks like there''s no room. Maybe you can eatter?" someone said, not sounding sorry at all.


    Victoria looked at McNeil with wide, innocent eyes, but he only responded with a cold stare, ncing over the group.


    A quick count-twelve of them. Who were these people, really? And what exactly was their connection to Victoria?


    "Whatever makes you happy," McNeil muttered, turning toward the door. So this was the result of his morning''s efforts entertaining a bunch of unpredictable strangers.


    "Whoa, ex-husband, you''re leaving already?"


    "Come on, don''t be so uptight. We''re just messing around. Can''t you take a joke?"


    "Yeah, I doubt it. Back in the day, you left our boss at home while you ran around with one escort after another, alwaysining, always needing attention, scared of the dark-never gave her the time of day."


    McNeil paused mid-step, his movements suddenly heavy and awkward.


    "Don''t get so worked up, man. Be reasonable. The boss is just entertaining some guests¡ªshe''s not cheating on anybody. And, let''s be real, in her current rtionship status, she can do whatever she wants."


    Theirughter rang out behind him, brash and unrestrained, grating on his nerves.


    Victoria said nothing in his defense, calmly sipping her soup at the table.


    McNeil nced back, his expression impossible to read. The group ignored him, focused on their meal and each other.


    "I''ll be across the hall. When you''re all done eating, I''lle back and help tidy up."

 Chapter 426

    "Boss, howe we haven''t seen anyone from Osborn''s crew in ages?"


    One of the guys in the convoy sounded puzzled; Osborn was usually glued to them whenever they met, practically their shadow. There''d never been a get- together without him, yettely, it was as if he''d vanished off the face of the earth.


    Lyndon nced at the guy, and Osborn''s name made his thoughts drift to McNeil. For a moment, his gaze darkened.


    Victoria paid no mind to their idle chatter, though she was a little surprised herself ¡ªshe''d underestimated McNeil''s patience, given how riled up they''d gotten him. Guess the man had more restraint than she gave him credit for.


    Someone turned to Victoria. "Boss, what''s your n now?"


    Victoria peeled off her disposable gloves, looking utterly unconcerned. "What n?"


    The guy blinked, thrown off by her feigned ignorance. Of course, he was asking about her and McNeil.


    Victoria yed dumb, as if she hadn''t the faintest idea. Frankly, she was done making any ns that involved McNeil. She knew him well enough to recognize he''d do whatever he wanted, no matter how many people tried to stop him. If he wanted to make a mess of things, let him. It was none of her concern anymore. As far as she was concerned, she''d severed all ties.


    "Honestly, you might as well just marry Lyndon here," another teammate joked. "Maybe then Mr. Langford would finally give up."


    The suggestion earned a round of cheers and apuse from the group.


    Lyndon, sitting nearby, kept quiet, but the grin tugging at his lips was impossible to hide. He was clearly pleased with the idea.


    Victoria rolled her eyes, unfazed by their nonsense. "Alright, that''s enough, you guys. Don''t try to rope me into any more bad ideas. I just escaped the prison of marriage¡ªI don''t need you shoving me back in."


    Lyndon''s expression soured. "What, marrying me isn''t good enough for you? I wouldn''t turn marriage into a cage."


    Victoria shot him a dry look. "You''re still a kid. Go date someone your own age and stop setting your sights on a twice-divorced woman like me."


    Lyndon''s face darkened further. "I''m twenty-three. Who''s still calling me a kid?"


    Half the crew nearly choked on their beer at that, and even Victoria couldn''t helpughing.


    "Maybe not, but I''m getting old," she said, steering the conversation away with a practiced ease.


    Just then, her phone buzzed.


    Curtis''s name shed unexpectedly on the screen.


    She answered, and his first words caught her off guard: "Victoria, I''ve moved thepany to Evermore City."


    What?


    The rest of the group was still drinking and gossiping, not noticing the surprise flickering in Victoria''s eyes as she took the call.


    "Why?" she asked, still stunned. Curtis had moved Quantum Core Technologies to Evermore City? That was a niche move¡ªand a pretty shocking one.


    Curtis sounded cheerful. "Evermore''s got more potential than Starfall. I meant to let you know sooner, but figured I''d wait until everything was settled."


    Victoria, still reeling, frowned. "Did McNeil talk you into this?"


    He''d already bought the house across from hers-now he was moving thepany here too? Was McNeil nning to retire in Evermore City? What was next?


    Curtis sounded surprised. "McNeil? Isn''t he married to Violet now?"


    Victoria hesitated, her mind spinning. "Nothing, just curious."


    So McNeil had married Violet. Apparently, everyone knew about it-naturally, there''d be a wedding. Unlike her own divorce, which had been quiet enough that hardly anyone noticed. Well, it was just as well Curtis and the others found out


    now.


    "Really, it''s nothing," she repeated, not wanting to give McNeil''s friends the impression she cared about his business with other women.


    Curtis hesitated, then asked, "Do you... still keep in touch with McNeil?"


    He sounded a little nervous-he hadn''t gone to McNeil''s wedding, but now that


    McNeil was married to Violet, it meant there was nothing between him and Victoria. Which, as far as Curtis was concerned, meant he could finally pursue her without any reservations.


    Victoria answered honestly.

 Chapter 427

    "Yeah, he moved in right across the street from me."


    Curtis froze.


    "Right. You said thepany''s moving to Evermore City. Any ideas on a location?" Victoria''s tone was casual, but Curtis''s mind was already spinning.


    McNeil moving in across from Victoria-what the hell did that mean? Wasn''t he married now? Why was he back, getting tangled up with Victoria again?


    "Boss,e have some cake!"


    Someone called out to her from the other room. The word "Boss" came through loud and clear, and Curtis, listening in, felt his brain short-circuit.


    Boss? What''s that about?


    "I''ve got to go. Something''se up," Victoria said quickly and hung up.


    The house was bustling with people until after dinner, when everyone finally filtered out.


    The housekeeper looked at the mess in the dining room-tes and bowls everywhere¡ªand felt a headacheing on.


    "Ms. Turner, all of this-" She nced around in dismay.


    No way would it be all cleaned up in less than four hours.


    Victoria took in the scene, absently tracing her finger along her phone.


    In the end, she decided to let McNeil off the hook tonight.


    "Take your time. We''ve got two dishwashers-one for the house, one industrial. The industrial one does a load in four minutes," she said, waving it off.


    The staff nodded, rolling up their sleeves and getting to work.


    Victoria slipped away, nning to unwind in her room and maybe read to the baby growing inside her.


    Prenatal education was important. When she was pregnant with Gwh, she hadn''t bothered with any of this; back then, she''d been too busy prepping documents for McNeil and chasing down new projects.


    Her moods during that first pregnancy had been all over the ce. Now, though, she felt calm andfortable. She picked up a book from her nightstand and started reading aloud, her voice soft and soothing.


    The nightstand was stacked with children''s books-warm, gentle stories. She was convinced the baby always got especially quiet and still when she read.


    Before long, Victoria drifted off to sleep, the book slipping from her hands andnding softly on the carpet.


    When McNeil stepped into the room, he saw her there-peaceful, head tipped slightly to the side, her belly round and surprisinglyrge.


    Moving quietly, he pulled the covers over her and gently helped her lie t, careful not to let her stay in an awkward position.


    But even in sleep, Victoria seemed restless. Her eyes, though shut, moved rapidly beneath her lids.


    McNeil watched her for a long time, unable to look away.


    Her belly was so much bigger than he''d expected. He had no idea when she''d gotten pregnant-she hadn''t shown any signs at all.


    He leaned down, pressing his ear gently to her stomach, listening for the baby''s movements. Before he realized it, his eyes stung with tears.


    Was it a boy this time? Or another girl? His heart ached at the thought.


    In the end, he''d managed to lose her.


    He wondered, if he confessed that he''d always wanted to protect her and the child -if he told her he''d be there for them, for life-would she even believe him?


    But he couldn''t bring himself to say it. He knew better. The Victoria lying here now wouldn''t be moved by a few empty words, wouldn''t just turn back to him that easily.


    He sat with her for a long time. Victoria didn''t wake once.


    His phone buzzed again and again in his pocket until, finally, he stepped out of the room and answered.


    "Hello?"


    It was a number he didn''t recognize, and hardly anyone had his number.


    "McNeil, Violet got arrested-because of you. You''re her husband, and you''ve left her alone for four days, not a single word. I want to know what''s going on with you."


    He recognized Yulia''s voice.


    "The police arrested Violet? Why?"


    Yulia''s frustration was palpable. "Why? You tell me! Over a stupid wedding dress ¡ªshe gave it back, but the owner still called the cops. Did it really have to be this serious?"


    McNeil was silent, phone pressed to his ear. Yulia pressed on, growing more agitated.


    Finally, he spoke. "The dress belonged to my wife. I''m not the one pressing charges, and it''s not up to me. I''ve done all I can for Violet. I have things to take care of here. You''ll have to talk to awyer."

 Chapter 428

    "McNeil, don''t forget-you still need Violet. If she''s locked up for a month,


    someone''s going to lose their life. And those secrets you and your father have been hiding all these years? I''ll make sure the world knows. Are you really willing to sacrifice Victoria just to save that person?"


    Yulia''s voice was frantic on the other end of the line. Instantly, McNeil''s dark eyes turned cold, a storm brewing where moments before there had only been calm.


    He gripped his phone, his words slow and deliberate. "You''re threatening me?" Yulia realized she''d gone too far; her tone softened at once.


    "No, of course not. I wouldn''t threaten you. I just... I just want you to help Violet. She''s been taken to the station-they won''t even allow bail. I don''t know what else to do."


    McNeil''s reply was icy. "Figure it out yourselves."


    He hung up without another word.


    Victoria was fast asleep in the bedroom. McNeil cast onest nce at her half- closed door, then left the apartment.


    The next morning, as always, McNeil showed up at Victoria''s home to prepare her meals.


    Victoria woke to find herself lyingfortably, and she immediately guessed who had helped her. From now on, she resolved to always lock her bedroom door.


    She''d expected McNeil to give up quickly after being ignored and shut out, but to her surprise, he persisted for nearly a week.


    During that week, Victoria spoke to him only when absolutely necessary, living as if she were still new to Evermore City-rxed, content, and treating McNeil as though he were invisible. Yet, despite her coldness, McNeil never lost patience or showed the slightest irritation.


    One evening after dinner, McNeil brought her a ss of milk.


    "I''m thinking of having Gwyn stay with us," he said.


    Victoria paused, startled, then immediately shook her head.


    "She needs to go to school in Starfall City. And in a few months, I''ll be giving birth -I simply don''t have the energy to look after her."


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want Gwh. The little girl could talk her ear off with stories, and Victoria had always indulged her. But now, she needed all the rest she could get.


    Besides, if Gwh came to Evermore City, there''d be school runs and routines. Even if McNeil didn''t expect her to do a thing, she''d still feel the pressure of responsibility.


    "She won''t be your concern. She''ll be staying with me. You won''t be disturbed," McNeil assured her.


    Victoria slid her hand out of his, her expression frosty. "After the baby''s born, I''ll do everything a mother should for Gwh. But if you''re trying to use her to stir up my maternal instincts, hoping we''ll go back to being a happy little family- forget it. I can''t do that."


    She finished her milk and set the ss down. "The door''s right there. Leave. I don''t want to see you again."


    McNeil''s chest tightened. In the past, whenever he brought up Gwyn, Victoria would always relent-she''d put his wishes first, never once objecting.


    But now, just the mention of Gwh seemed to make Victoria recoil, as if she couldn''t bear any connection. And Gwh was their own daughter.


    "Victoria, that''s not what I meant."


    He didn''t need to use their daughter as some kind of emotional leverage.


    "Oh? Then what did you mean? First, you move in across the street under the pretense of ''looking after me.'' Now you want to bring Gwh here. What''s next, McNeil?"


    She stepped up to him, forcing him to meet her eyes-he felt an inexplicable guilt.


    "What do you take me for, McNeil? If you want a doormat, there are plenty of women out there desperate to marry into the Langford family. Why don''t you go find one of them? Or do you want me toe back and be at your beck and call?"


    She stood up, but her body swayed. McNeil''s heart nearly stopped in fright.


    "Victoria, please don''t do this. You''re pregnant. If you get upset, it could hurt the baby!"


    Victoria shoved him away, her voice sharp. "Save it. Get out-now."

 Chapter 429

    She ignored McNeil and headed into her room to change, getting ready to go out.


    She thought that once she stepped outside, at least she''d get a little peace and quiet. But to her surprise, McNeil-proud as ever-was still hanging around her ce.


    "Where do you think you''re going with that belly?" he asked, eyeing her up and down.


    She''d traded her house clothes for a smart maternity outfit-sleek, sharp, the kind you''d expect on the CEO of a Fortune 500pany, not on a gentle, soft-spoken woman. The contrast made it all the more striking, and for reasons he couldn''t quite exin, it put him on edge.


    "None of your business,¡± Victoria shot back. ¡°McNeil, let''s get one thing straight¡ª not only are we divorced, but even when you were my husband, you didn''t have the right to tell me what to do."


    It was only after the divorce that Victoria truly felt alive again. She could do whatever she wanted, whenever she wanted-she''d never felt so free.


    "I''ll drive you," McNeil offered, reaching for her arm.


    Victoria jerked away. "No need. Someone''s already picking me up. I don''t need you."


    McNeil tried to keep his temper in check, but the doorbell started ringing insistently. The housekeeper opened the door, and Lyndon barged in with a rowdy group of teammates, filling the entryway with theirughter and noise.


    "Oh, it''s you lot again. What are you doing here?" McNeil demanded, exasperated. They were always hanging around Victoria, and he couldn''t for the life of him figure out what they were after.


    "Hey there, ex-brother-inw! We''re taking our boss out for a little prenatal ss," Lyndon grinned, pping Victoria on the shoulder.


    McNeil felt a vein twitch in his forehead. Prenatal ss? With this bunch? He didn''t buy it for a second.


    "Victoria¡ª¡± he started, but she was already moving past him.


    "It''s gettingte," Victoria said, brushing him off. "We need to get going."


    He made to follow her, but Lyndon stepped in, blocking his path. "Sorry, Mr. Langford, but Vicky''s not Mrs. Langford anymore-you don''t really get a say in what she does."


    McNeil felt a lump in his throat. He could only watch as Victoria swept out the door, surrounded by her entourage like some kind of rock star.


    He stayed rooted to the spot long after she was gone, barely noticing the housekeeper hovering nearby.


    "Mr. Langford, Ms. Turner''s left," the housekeeper said quietly. "She told us she won''t be home for lunch, so there''s no need to prepare anything for her or for you."


    McNeil''s hands curled into fists. He took a few deep breaths, trying to get his emotions under control.


    The housekeeper trailed after him, lowering her voice. "Um, sir, Ms. Turner also said that since she''s not here, you can''t stay either. She pointed out that everything was divided up during the divorce, and she''s worried you might take something that doesn''t belong to you."


    McNeil clenched his jaw so hard his teeth ached. He yanked the door open and marched out, the housekeeper catching the door behind him.


    "Ms. Turner says don''t m the door, sir. The door''s... expensive "


    He pretended not to hear her, striding toward the elevator.


    He made it downstairs just in time to see a line of sports cars roar away from the building, engines screaming, exhaust leaving a faint haze in their wake.


    Victoria was in the passenger seat of the car at the front.


    All he caught was a glimpse of her hair before the taillights vanished. A heavy, suffocating frustration settled in his chest.


    Victoria-pregnant and running around with a group of men. What the hell was she thinking?


    She was almost thirty-was this some kind ofte-onset rebellion?


    Face dark, McNeil stormed into the garage, got into his own car, and started dialing furiously as he drove.


    "Run a trace on these license tes for me," he barked into the phone. "I want to know exactly where those cars are headed."


    He gripped the wheel, heart pounding. His sedan was no match for those sports cars¡ªthey''d disappeared before he could even get out of the parking lot.


    Ten minutester, his Bluetooth crackled to life.


    "Mr. Langford, those cars went to the rally track. There''s an international race at Evermore City today."


    McNeil''s brow furrowed. A rally race?


    A pregnant woman, instead of listening to Mozart and reading baby books at home, was headed for a racetrack? That ce wasn''t going to teach her baby anything except how to handle chaos.


    His expression darkened as he floored the gas pedal.


    He needed to find out just what the hell she was up to-before it was toote.

 Chapter 430

    McNeil arrived at the entrance, only to realize there was no way in without a ticket.


    He called his assistant to sort things out, and after some effort, the assistant managed to secure him a prime spot with a perfect view.


    Just as McNeil was about to head in through the main entrance, he unexpectedly caught sight of Lyndon and his crew slipping through the ess reserved for professional racers. They were all suited up in racing gear, and Victoria was right there with them.


    "What are those people doing?" he muttered.


    Could they be drivers?


    A staff member nced over, clearly excited. "They''re Vivian''s engineering team. Haven''t you heard?"


    Of course McNeil had heard the name before-Vivian was the name Violet used


    in the racing world. But there was no way Lyndon and his group were part of Violet''s team.


    "Since when do engineers let a pregnant woman take part?" McNeil said, watching as Victoria joined the group.


    The staffer just looked confused, not having noticed Victoria at all.


    McNeil''s mood soured. He was tempted to follow them through the racers''


    entrance to see what they were really up to, but security stopped him before he could get very far.


    Even with all his connections, there was simply no way in through that door.


    He had no choice but to give up.


    He kept hearing Lyndon''s crew call Victoria "boss," and he couldn''t make sense of


    it.


    Six years of marriage, and Victoria had spent nearly every day under his watchful eye.


    Those people couldn''t have been friends she made after their wedding. If he really wanted to get to the bottom of this, he could only guess they were from her past-maybe even from a group he knew nothing about.


    Could Victoria have been hiding some secret life all this time?


    McNeil sat in the grandstand, scanning the crowd, but Victoria was nowhere to be found.


    He wasn''t there for the race; the whole time, he was searching for her. Yet she seemed to have vanished.


    "Look, Vivian''s team is here!"


    Someone pointed at a cluster of people in bright red uniforms, waiting in the pit to change tires.


    "Finally! They''ve been off the radar for years."


    "Not surprising," another voice chimed in. "I heard Vivian got married, and now she''s about to have a baby. Honestly, it''s a miracle her team is even making aeback."


    Gossip about Vivian buzzed all around him, fueling McNeil''s unease.


    The race began, the roar of engines vibrating the stands. McNeil''s eyes remained glued to the red-suited mechanics below.


    They wore helmets, their faces hidden, but he recognized those figures anywhere.


    It was Lyndon and his crew.


    So they really were part of Vivian''s team.


    But then, who was Vivian?


    And what role had Violet-his wife-been ying all these years?


    McNeil kept his focus on Lyndon''s group, but Victoria never reappeared.


    He couldn''t wait for the race to end. He left the stadium early.


    Outside, under the fluttering gs of dozens of countries, McNeil pulled out his phone and dialed Maynard. "Who was listed as the developer for that racing game V&S Group released a while back?"


    Maynard sounded baffled by the question.


    McNeil''s patience wore thin. "Don''t know? Find out. I want an answer in five minutes."


    He already had a feeling, but he needed confirmation.


    Two and a half minutester, Maynard called back. "It was Vivian-"


    A slow burn of anger crept across McNeil''s forehead.


    Vivian was the game''s developer. That game''s code had been written


    by Victoria at


    by Victoria at Quantum Core Technologies. The V&S Group was apany Victoria founded under


    Stein''s name, with Osborn listed as the legal owner.


    That meant there was only one person who could be Vivian-Victoria herself.


    Well, well.


    His wife of six years, married in secret, had been hiding an entire identity from him.


    He''d never had a clue.


    McNeil couldn''t recover from the shock.


    He leaned against the hood of his car, lighting one cigarette after another, searching for calm.


    When the race finally ended, he


    looked up to see Lyndon,


    and


    e others emerging Victoriaet


    the


    service tunnel back into the sunlight.

 Chapter 431

    "Boss-McNeil-"


    Someone spotted McNeil approaching, but Victoria barely flinched. She just said coolly, "Let''s go."


    She wasn''t the least bit surprised he''d shown up again. Who knew what he wanted this time.


    McNeil strode toward her, but Victoria pretended not to see him.


    "Victoria "


    Lyndon stepped right into McNeil''s line of sight and called to the others, "You guys, get Vicky out of here first."


    A storm brewed in McNeil''s dark eyes.


    "Vicky? That''s what you call her now?"


    He didn''t wait for an answer. His fist shot out, catching Lyndon square in the jaw.


    But Lyndon wasn''t about to roll over, and the rest of the crew, who''d already


    started to leave, rushed back when they saw the scuffle break out.


    The moment Lyndon took that punch, everyone piled on McNeil.


    He fought back-one against twelve-and somehow, he held his own.


    The whole scene turned into chaos. The stadium security, hearing themotion, hurried over.


    Victoria climbed out of the car, her face icy as she took in the brawl.


    She walked right into the mess, hand on her belly. "McNeil, have you had enough yet?"


    Her voice cut through the uproar, distracting McNeil just long enough for someone tond a hard punch on his face.


    Lyndon and the others, wild-eyed, looked ready to keep going, but Victoria''s voice stopped them cold.


    "Are you all still teenagers? Is this what you call maturity-brawling in public, like there''s no end to it?"


    She was so furious, her stomach actually hurt.


    McNeil shook off the others and rushed to her side.


    "Are you alright?"


    Noticing the pain etched into her face, he added, "Don''t worry. None of them can take me down. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Victoria brushed off his hand, her


    tone sharp. "Don''t tter yourself


    Worried about you. Lyndon, if


    you


    another fight, we''re


    through."


    Her anger was unmistakable. Lyndon finally backed off, wiping blood from his split


    lip and shooting McNeil a murderous re.


    As he stalked past, he deliberately rammed his shoulder into McNeil''s.


    "Stay away from our boss. She''s not your wife anymore."


    Victoria headed for Lyndon''s car. Something in McNeil''s expression cracked. "You''re really leaving with them?"


    A bitter, mocking smile tugged at Victoria''s lips. "Mr. Langford, they''re my teammates. We''ve been through hell together. I remember the time Ms. Marchand called you, and you left without a word. My team needs me. If you were in my shoes, what would you do?"


    A cool breeze drifted by. She looked at him, her face shadowed with a kind of hopeless chill.


    "Actually, let me answer that for you. You''d walk out with your woman and leave me behind. You already made your choice, so why pretend now?"


    McNeil''s voice dropped, softer, tinged with a strange gentleness Victoria didn''t recognize. "I know I screwed up. If you''re still angry, I get it. But Vicky, it won''t happen again. Give me another chance. Please.¡±


    Victoria tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear.


    "Ha-McNeil, you got everything you ever wanted from me. Now you''re begging


    for another chance? Do you even hear yourself?"


    Without another word, she slipped into Lyndon''s car and didn''t look back.


    Just like that day, when he''d left home at Violet''s call never looking back, not


    even once.


    Back then, she had no family, no friends. Only him.


    No-she''d had her daughter, too.


    But even her daughter was taken away by him.


    McNeil stood there as the cars pulled away, motionless as a statue.


    He pulled out his phone and dialed Victoria''s number again and again, but she never picked up.


    He stared at his screen, at the name saved as "Wife." He stared until the letters blurred and his eyes stung.

 Chapter 432

    Lyndon and the others spent the whole day showing Victoria around town. By evening, they ducked into a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Just as their food arrived, Victoria''s phone buzzed on the table. She nced at the screen-Simms was calling.


    "Where are you? Dad needs to talk to you."


    Hearing Simms''s voice, Victoria could guess why he''d suddenly decided to get in touch. If it weren''t something urgent, the two of them could have gone decades without speaking.


    "Just say what you need to say. But if it''s about anything other than our own family''s business, I''m not interested."


    Yasmine had already filled her in. She and Ailie had gone ahead and reported Violet to the police for stealing Victoria''s wedding dress. Now Violet was facing criminal charges. Yasmine had been a little nervous about Victoria''s reaction, worried she might be med, but she''d been too angry to do nothing. Victoria actually found her assistant even more endearing because of it.


    She''d always trusted her instincts about people-except, perhaps, when it came to choosing a husband.


    "It''s about your sister. Victoria, Violet only borrowed your wedding dress for her marriage to McNeil. Why do you have to use her of theft and press charges? Victoria, your father only has two daughters-you and Violet. Can''t you just drop the case, for Dad''s sake?"


    Victoria arched an eyebrow.


    "Daughters? Are you saying Violet is your daughter? Funny, I don''t remember Mom giving birth to an older sister for me. When did that happen? Wasn''t she Yulia''s niece? Since when did she be your biological daughter?"


    She asked the question knowingly, watching Simms''s irritation rise on the other end.


    "Cut the games, Victoria. Let''s just be honest. You''ve known all along that Violet is mine and Yulia''s, haven''t you? That''s right¡ªshe''s our daughter. If you don''t want to sign over the Turner family shares to me, fine. But at least remember that Violet is your real sister. Why do you two have to turn on each other?¡±


    Victoria listened to Simms''s shameless appeal, a cold smile curling on her lips. "Are you sure she''s my real sister? Here''s an idea-why don''t Violet and I get a DNA test together? That should settle whether we''re really rted."


    She was only teasing, but Simms''s temper snapped instantly.


    "Victoria, let me make this clear. I''m calling because I still want you as my daughter-I don''t want things to get ugly. Even if you insist on pressing charges, I have my ways of getting Violet out of jail. But if you''re determined to embarrass your father and refuse to drop the case, don''t me me when I cut you off for good. From now on, we''ll go our separate ways."


    Victoria''s smile only brightened.


    "What''s so scary about a DNA test, Simms? Are you afraid I''m not your daughter, or is it Violet who isn''t? What are you so worried about?"


    Simms clenched his fists so tightly his knuckles cracked.


    He was terrified Victoria would discover the truth-that she wasn''t his biological daughter. If that happened, his whole identity as the Turner family''s "son-inw" would copse. Golden Era Enterprises still belonged to the Turners, after all. If the board found out he had no real connection to Victoria, the


    dissenters would have him ousted in


    no time.


    He''d be right back where he started-a penniless nobody. Simms couldn''t let that happen.


    "Fine. We don''t need you. Don''t forget, your marriage to McNeil is over. Violet is the real Mrs. Langford now."


    Victoria''sughter rang out, bright and sharp.


    "So you won''t even agree to a paternity test, but you expect me to acknowledge


    her as my sister? Don''t tter yourself, Simms. She doesn''t deserve it."


    Before Simms could respond, Victoria hung up.


    She already knew the truth: Violet was Simms and Yulia''s biological child. Simms must have seen her


    divorce from McNeil as a sign omet


    weakness and decided to drop the act, parading Violet''s real identity as leverage. He didn''t even bother to hide it anymore.


    Fine by her. If he was so determined to ruin himself, she''d let him.


    Simms was nothing if not patient. He''d spent years pretending for the sake of a wife who didn''t love him and a daughter who wasn''t even his, all to oust the Turners and secure his hold on thepany.


    Victoria had no intention of letting


    Simms know that she already understood the truth-they weren''t


    rted at all. Let him cling to his


    precious seat as chairman a little


    longer. However he schemed to get


    his


    hands on the Turner Group,


    that''s exactly how she''d make him lose it.


    And as for her mother and grandfather''s deaths, she intended to investigate everything again. She needed to know, once and for all, whether it was a tragic ident or something far more sinister.


    Her aunt was still in aa in the hospital. If Simms wasn''t her real father, then every tragedy in her family''s history had to be reconsidered, and Simms''s involvement couldn''t be ruled out.


    It was all far moreplicated than she''d once believed. Sending Violet to prison was only a matter of time. But theft was a light chargepared to what they truly deserved.


    Right now, Simms could still pull strings to get Violet out on bail. And as long as


    the world still thought she was his daughter, the lines were blurred.


    If Simms wanted to stir public opinion-iming she''d thrown her own sister in jail


    -it could hurt her reputation and Golden Era Enterprises alike.


    This wasn''t the right moment to make a move.


    Violet was Simms''s daughter. If he wanted to save her, let him find a way himself.

 Chapter 433

    Since Yasmine had already gotten involved, there was no way she''d withdraw thewsuit now.


    Halfway through dinner, Stein arrived. He was dressed casually, none of his usual intimidating aura about him.


    Today he drove a modest sedan instead of his usual shy car, and he hadn''t brought any bodyguards-just his son, Jimmy Campbell. With his calm demeanor and sses, he looked more like a college professor than anything else.


    Lyndon and the others could joke with anyone, but the moment Stein appeared, they all straightened up and acted as respectful as schoolboys caught in the act. "Hey, big bro, grab a seat!"


    Victoria''s eyes lit up when she saw Jimmy. "Hey there, kiddo."


    "Aunt Victoria," Jimmy greeted quietly.


    Jimmy had always been a good kid-more mature than most his age, with a calm steadiness that reminded everyone of his father.


    It was the first time Jimmy had seen a belly that big. His eyes widened in wonder. "When''s the babying out?"


    That question set off a round of cheers andughter around the table.


    "Boss, I heard babies are good luck! I''m betting you''re having a boy."


    "Looks like two boys to me!"


    "Three wouldn''t be a bad thing either!"


    "I even heard someone once had ten babies at once!"


    The guy who said that immediately got smacked on the head. He yelped, "Hey, what was that for?"


    "Because you''re talking nonsense! No one has ten kids at once-we''re not talking about pigs here."


    "Can''t a guy just joke around?"


    The banter only grew louder and more chaotic.


    Victoria rolled her eyes at them. "Why stop at ten? Maybe I''ll have twelve, and you can each adopt one. But when you can''t find a wife, don''t me me!"


    Stein watched them, a flicker of envy in his eyes. That kind of rxed, joyful feeling was something he''d never really had in his life.


    Jimmy quickly blended in with the others, even though he was quieter than most of them. The guys pulled him into their conversations, bombarding him with stories from their days on the field and ridiculous tall tales that left the younger kids wide-eyed in disbelief.


    "I''ve arranged for your aunt toe to Evermore City," Stein told Victoria softly. "The hospitals here are better equipped, and there are more specialists. Plus, I can get military doctors if I need to. Don''t worry-we''ll do everything we can to help her."


    Emily Turner had been in poor health for years. Victoria didn''t really have much hope left, but she couldn''t bring herself to give up on her aunt. She just wanted family close by¡ªshe hadn''t had the chance to take care of them, to repay their kindness.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Coming to Evermore City had been mostly about being with her brother. With family around, she felt a deep, unexinable sense of security.


    "How many times do I have to tell you-no more thank-yous. If you keep this up, I''ll stop acknowledging you as my sister."


    The words "my sister" brought tears to Victoria''s eyes.


    Stein''s eyes always held a gentle, protective warmth when he looked at her- sometimes, she wondered if he saw their mother in her, the same kindness and love she''d once had for their father.


    Besides Victoria and Jimmy, Stein was a lonely man.


    "I heard McNeil''s here too. He hasn''t given you any trouble, has he?"


    If he had, Stein would''ve had him thrown in jail without a second thought.


    "No," Victoria replied, her voice t and distant, as if talking about a stranger. "That''s good."


    McNeil could be reckless at times-almost wild. If it weren''t for the fact that he seemed jealous whenever Victoria was around other men, Stein would have dealt with him long ago.


    "Are you ever going back to Starfall City?"


    He was genuinely concerned-afraid she might grow homesick.


    Victoria shook her head. "I don''t think I''ll ever go back."


    Other than having to deal with Simms, she''d never be able to settle in Starfall City again.


    She''d already arranged for someone to sell the Turner family house. That ce held memories, but most of them were painful. Her mother had died there, in the house she''d shared for years with a man she didn''t love, always longing for the one she truly cared for and never getting him.


    Victoria valued her life. If she was going to deal with Simms, she had to make sure she was safe. Only here, under her brother''s protection in Evermore City, was she truly untouchable.


    She could orchestrate everything from a distance-Simms didn''t have the means to reach her here.


    "Good. I feel much better with you here. Every time I imagined you alone back in Starfall City, I worried myself sick."


    The worst part was, she had gotten married, but not to the right man.


    Stein looked at his sister, his heart aching for her.


    If only he''d found her sooner there were plenty of good men in Evermore City.


    "So what''s McNeil doing here? Trying to win you back?"


    If McNeil proved himself, Stein


    might have considered giving him a chance for the baby''s sake. But he wasn''t sure if McNeil had actually


    broken things off with tha


    in Starfall City. If not, even if wanted to take him back, Stein


    wouldn''t allow it.


    "No way, big brother. I''ll never have any rtionship with him beyond being the


    father of my child."


    Victoria lowered her gaze. "He''s the baby''s father. When the child grows up, he''ll ask me why everyone else has a dad and he doesn''t. I don''t want to embarrass him. But McNeil-he''s not someone I want in my life anymore."

 Chapter 434

    Victoria ended up spending the evening with the group until well past nine. When it was finally time to go, Stein offered to drive her home while the rest dispersed.


    Jimmy, who''d never been one for socializing, surprised everyone-including Stein -by enthusiastically agreeing to join Lyndon and the others for the next rally race. "Big brother, you can trust Jimmy with them," Victoria reassured Stein as he nced at her, still mildly incredulous.


    "They''re all decent guys. Straightforward, genuine people."


    Despite what others might assume about a woman who spent so much time with men, Victoria had always held her own; Stein could see that clearly.


    "Yeah. Next time, I''ll take Jimmy to the race myself. But you-" he looked at Victoria''s pregnant belly, "try not to run around too much. Be careful, okay?"


    He insisted on walking her upstairs, and even had Jimmye along. As soon as the car rolled to a stop, the three of them got out together. Waiting by the entrance, McNeil stood under the porch light, arms folded.


    The moment Stein came into view, something sharp flickered in McNeil''s eyes¡ªa cold glint, almost feral.


    He strode over, all confidence and barely contained possessiveness, and without


    so much as a word to Victoria, wrapped an arm firmly around her waist.


    "Thanks for bringing her back, Stein," he said, voice edged with warning.


    His eyes were bloodshot, wild. Like a wolf scenting a rival.


    Stein just looked amused. "Mr. Langford, you and Victoria are already divorced. You never hovered this close when you two were married."


    He smirked, deliberately goading him. ¡°Now that she''s single, she''s free to make her own choices."


    McNeil''sugh was cold and brittle. "Not if her only choice is a twice-divorced man with baggage."


    Victoria pped McNeil''s hand away, ring daggers. "Who are you calling baggage?"


    If she weren''t so heavily pregnant, she''d have pped him, too. Only McNeil had the guts to be this reckless in front of Stein-anyone else would be trembling from three yards away.


    Stein could let it slide; Victoria couldn''t.


    McNeil, green with jealousy, shot her a look. "You want to remarry? Fine. But not him."


    Victoria''s patience snapped. "Why not? Who do you think you are, telling me what to do?"


    "You think I can''t?" McNeil retorted, jaw clenched. "The baby''s mine. Doesn''t that give me a say in who gets to be his dad?"


    Victoria was so angry her stomach ached. She let out a humorlessugh. "Fine. You pick, then. Who do you want me to marry?"


    He didn''t hesitate. "Me. Only me."


    Stein checked his watch-nearly ten o''clock. He had to get Jimmy to school in the morning and had no intention of getting dragged into McNeil''s theatrics.


    Whatever McNeil''s issues, Stein was confident he''d never actually hurt Victoria. The man was just... unwell.


    "I''ll leave you two to it. Get some rest, Vicky."


    McNeil kept a possessive hold on her, ring at Stein until he disappeared from view.


    "Are you done yet?" Victoria finally snapped.


    "Not even close. Did you not notice he already has a kid? You really think he''ll ept our son?"


    Victoria deliberately needled him. "Does it matter? If you''re so worried, take the baby after he''s born-I''ll help Stein raise his kid instead."


    McNeil froze, Stunned. Victoria took advantage, putting distance


    between them as she hurried toward the elevator. As the doors began to close a hand shot in at thest


    second, and McNeil slipped inside


    with her.


    "I don''t like the idea of you going up alone. Besides, I''m heading home too-same direction."


    Victoria rolled her eyes. She said nothing.


    Sure, ¡°same direction." He''d probably shadowed her the whole night. Such dedication.


    McNeil, undeterred by her silence,


    kept talking. You were worried


    Gwyn would bother you, so I sent him to stay at Grandpa''s. He''s got


    Victoria''s lips curled slightly, but she didn''t answer. It wasn''t her concern. The court had granted custody to McNeil; what he did now was his business.


    When they reached her apartment, Victoria unlocked the door with the fingerprint sensor. McNeil tried to follow, but she blocked his way.


    "It''ste. Go home, Mr. Langford," she said tly, shutting the door in his face.


    Just as she was about to close it, she remembered something. "By the way, your father-inw called me. Said your wife was arrested for theft, wanted me to bail her out.


    Funny-why call me instead of you? Maybe you should visit Starfall City."


    A look of pain shed across McNeil''s face. He stared at Victoria, as though trying


    to read her mind, to see if her words were meant to wound.


    "I have nothing to do with Violet. She''s not my wife. I only have one wife¡ª


    Victoria."


    Victoria''s smile was all sarcasm. "Ex-wife. Goodnight, ex-husband."


    And with that, she mmed the door in his face.

 Chapter 435

    A month passed, and Victoria''s belly had grown noticeably rounder.


    McNeil took it upon himself to cook for her, preparing every meal with care and never missing a beat. Three times a day, her food was delivered right to her side.


    Despite his efforts, Victoria remained distant. Any time McNeil tried to show even a hint of friendliness, she''d immediately pull away, putting clear space between them.


    McNeil noticed. He respected the invisible boundary Victoria had drawn, never daring to cross it.


    From Ailie, Victoria heard that Violet was back at V&S Group, once again running the show.


    Before selling V&S Group, Victoria had already secured severalrge contracts, and over the past month, almost all of them hade through.


    V&S Group was taking off at lightning speed. Ailie saw it happening and couldn''t help but worry.


    She called Victoria from the break room, coffee in hand. "If you don''t get back here soon, V&S Group will really end up belonging to Violet."


    Victoria smiled faintly. "I won''t be able to make it back to Starfall City for a while, not until after the baby''s born. If all the projects go through as nned, I''ll have the head of thepany there send me regr reports. Don''t worry about V&S Group-Violet can''t take it from me."


    After all, Violet had been helping out for a solid month. Victoria had also finally found the right person for the job. As scatterbrained as Ailie could be in everyday life, when it came to work, she was as sharp and reliable as they came.


    Ailie perked up, excitement clear in her voice. "So, what''s your n?"


    "I''m going to find a new CEO for V&S Group-someone to take Violet''s ce." Ailie practically whooped with excitement. "I''m all for it!"


    Victoria lounged back on her chaise, gazing out at the Echo City night skyline- something she never tired of.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time," she said. "I want you to take over as CEO." Ailie nearly choked on her coffee. "Wait, did I hear you right? Me? No way! I''d run thepany into the ground. Absolutely not!"


    She waved her hands in protest, nearly spilling her drink. She was happy to be Victoria''s right hand, but taking the lead? That was another matter. She knew her own limits.


    Victoria''s smile grew. "What are you so afraid of? With me backing you up, you''ll have ess to all of the Langford family''s resources in Starfall City. I''ll be able manage things remotely, and if you run into


    anything tricky, juste to me. Besides, you''ve worked with


    Yasmine more than once, and you''ve handled Violet without breaking a sweat. If you can help me manage thepany in a crisis, why not run it day-to-day?"


    Ailie didn''t know whether tough or cry. With Victoria, it was always hard to tell if she was being scolded or praised.


    "Helping you deal with Violet was one thing-two against one, fighting the good


    fight. That''s not the same as running the wholepany!"


    She was a department manager, not the one to carry apany on her


    shoulders. This felt like being tossed into the deep end.


    Victoria''s lips twitched in amusement. "Don''t be so modest. After I left, Mr. Garcia already suggested you for vice president, but you turned him down, right? know I''m right. Last month, he told me he''s moving thepany to Evermore City. I assume you''ve heard? Quantum Core Technologies was never meant to be your permanent home."


    Ailie had, in fact, heard the rumors that Curtis might relocate, though she hadn''t known where. But if Victoria said it, it must be true.


    "You know I''m just not cut out for big responsibilities. Being a department manager is already a win for me."


    Truthfully, Ailie just didn''t like Curtis. Maybe it was because he was friends with McNeil-she''d never liked the idea of helping him out.


    Victoria didn''t miss a beat. "The CEO''s base sry is three hundred and fifty grand, plus bonuses. Are you sure you want to pass that up?"


    Ailie froze, coffee cup halfway to her lips. Her eyes widened. "How much did you say?"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand. If you really don''t want it, I''ll give it to someone else."


    Ailie set her cup down, momentarily stunned.


    "You know I''m the most responsible


    person you''ll ever meet. I work harder than anyone-plus, I love money. And you know I''m loyal to a fault. You couldn''t ask for a better CEO. At the very least, you know I''ll never steal from you. Or steal your man."


    Victoria chuckled. "Alright, alright. I trust you."


    Ailie tried to tamp down her excitement and asked quietly, "Are you serious?


    Three hundred and fifty grand? I won''t be expected to, you know, do


    anything..promising, will I?"


    Victoria couldn''t help butugh. ¡°It''s a techpany, not a burlesque club. We


    make money with our brains, not our bodies."


    Ailie nodded eagerly. "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 436

    Victoria immediately had Yasmine draft a reassignment letter for Ailie.


    When Ailie went to resign from Curtis, he looked at her with a strange expression.


    "You were doing such a great job. Why quit all of a sudden?"


    He''d actually nned to take Ailie with him to Evermore City.


    Though it felt awkward, Ailie decided to tell the truth.


    "Victoria asked me to help her, so I agreed. I''m really sorry, Mr. Garcia. I''ve let you down."


    Curtis let out a breath of relief. So Victoria was the one who wanted Ailie. He didn''t mind he''d been thinking of bringing her along himself.


    "Did Victoria say what position you''ll have? What kind ofpany did she start in Evermore City? Isn''t she pregnant?"


    Ailie gave Curtis a baffled look.


    "It''s not Evermore City. It''s here, in Starfall. Thepany''s called V&S Group. She wants me to take over as Executive President."


    Curtis was speechless for a moment.


    "I see... Well, actually-" He was going to say he''d nned to take Ailie to Evermore City, but now there was no need.


    That afternoon, Ailie got a call from Victoria asking her to pick up Yasmine at the airport. She nearly jumped for joy.


    So Victoria had reassigned Yasmine back to Starfall as her assistant. When the two women met, they were so excited they could hardly contain themselves.


    Yasmine handed over Victoria''s reassignment letter.


    "We''re heading straight to V&S Group."


    Ailie''s eyes sparkled with anticipation. It was time to settle the score with that


    woman.


    They grabbed a quick lunch, then swept into V&S Group just as the afternoon rush peaked.


    The receptionist, sensing trouble, stepped out to block them. Yasmine confidently introduced herself to thepany''s vice president, who promptly called down to the front desk.


    "My apologies, Miss Yasmine, Ms. Ailie. You may go up."


    The receptionist''s attitude changed instantly, greeting them respectfully.


    Upstairs, Violet was in the middle of a meeting when thepany''s VP, Weaver, suddenly stood up.


    "Ms. Marchand, I have an announcement. Headquarters has just issued a new appointment. Our new Executive President will be arriving shortly."


    Violet, who''d been passionately outlining thepany''s future strategy, scowled and red at VP Weaver.


    "What did you say?"


    "Ms. Marchand, your term is up. Thank you for your contributions to V&S Group over the past month. Ms. Ailie will be taking over your position. Please hand over allpany stamps, documents, and your office keys."


    Yasmine and Ailie had just arrived at the conference room door.


    Violet stared at the two women in disbelief. She recognized Ailie, but the woman beside her only seemed vaguely familiar.


    "And just who do you think you are?"


    Yasmine stepped forward. "I''m Miss Turner''s personal assistant. When Ms. Turner and Mr. McNeil divorced, V&S Group was awarded to Ms Turner She''s currently out of town and asked me to assist Ms. Ailie in taking over. Please hand over everything."


    Violet''s face went pale with anger.


    "V&S Group is a subsidiary of The Langford Group-it belongs to McNeil, which means it belongs to me. McNeil and I are married. This is our shared property. You have no right to do this."


    Ailie stared at Violet. She''d seen shameless people before, but never anyone quite this brazen.


    In


    "Don''t you know? Victoria owns fifty percent of The Langford Group. She and Thorpe signed an agreement if she had a child by the Langford family half thepany''s shares would go to her and her baby Victoria''s already six months


    pregnant. In four months her child will be born. Plus, McNeil gave her


    another five percent from his own ten percent stake. In other words, for over a month now, you''ve been working for Ms. Turner. But she feels you''recking in both ability and character. Do you understand now?"


    Violet stared at them, stunned.


    "No way. You''re lying. McNeil never touched Victoria. How could she be pregnant?"


    Ailie''s eyes danced with mockery. "Were you glued to McNeil twenty-four hours a day? Honestly sometimes I''m embarrassed for the things he does. Word is, whenever he''s with Victoria, he can''t keep his hands off her all night. Didn''t you know McNeil''s appetite is basically on par with a golden retriever?"


    Ailie gave Violet a strange look, as if a lightbulb had gone off in her head. Suddenly, she burst outughing so hard that tears streamed down her cheeks.


    "Don''t tell me¡ªMcNeil still hasn''tid a finger on you, has he?"

 Chapter 437

    "Why on earth do I need to tell you about McNeil and me? Unless you''re glued to McNeil and Victoria twenty-four hours a day, how would you even know that sort


    of thing?"


    Violet was so flustered that she started rambling, and the amused smile on Ailie''s face only deepened.


    "That''s right. I know even the things you don''t, and you call yourself his wife? Funny-you don''t seem to know McNeil''s needs as well as I do, and I''m not even part of the family."


    Their exchange was so explosive that the senior executives in the room shifted ufortably in their seats, awkwardness written all over their faces.


    No one knew whether they should stay or make a discreet exit, but this was, after all, an official meeting-the handover between the current CEO and the former one. No one dared to leave.


    Violet''s face turned an ugly shade of green. For a moment, she was so furious that she forgot what she''d meant to say.


    Yasmine, ever the peacemaker, leaned in and whispered, "Ms. Ailie, maybe we could get back to business?"


    Ailie snapped back to the moment and looked at Violet''s multicolored expression with barely concealed satisfaction. It was almost a shame Victoria wasn''t here to see it.


    "All right, Ms. Marchand. You''re Mrs. Langford now-why are you still clinging to a smallpany like V&S Group? Honestly, our little firm can''t amodate someone as important as you."


    "Of course, we won''t shortchange you for your remaining time. The CEO sry is, what, about fifteen grand a month? That seems fair."


    Ailie''s words nearly made Violet pass out with rage, but she still managed to grit her teeth and counter.


    "I always thought you and Victoria were practically sisters, but when ites to money, you''re just as cheap as ever."


    "A CEO at V&S Group making only fifteen thousand a month? Even our mid-level managers earn more than that. What a joke. Honestly, Victoria couldn''t embarrass herself more."


    Ailie regarded Violet with azy, almost bored look. "Don''t tter yourself that''s not my sry. I was


    talking about you. Honestly, wine


    your so-called ''business


    skills always relying on your connections and ying up your charm-fifteen grand is already generous."


    "As for me, now that I''ve taken over, whatever Victoria pays me is confidential. But


    I can assure you, it''s a number you couldn''t even imagine."


    Yasmine quickly looked down, suppressing augh.


    Ailie checked her watch. "Sorry, Ms. Marchand. We really should get back to the meeting. Maybe now''s a good time for you to gather your things and make a graceful exit."


    "If you don''t have a car waiting, I can call you a ride. Want me to send you home to your husband? Oh, and one more thing-I almost forgot."


    "Your husband isn''t even in Starfall City right now, is he? Can''t find him anywhere, can you? Honestly, he''s hardly setting a good example-leaving a beautiful wife like you home alone while he spends all his time shadowing Victoria."


    "Victoria asked me to let you know it''s time you came and picked up your dog. He''s been hanging around her ce, cooking for her. Victoria''s too polite to tell him to leave, but I remember you''re not exactly shy about these things. You had no problem going toe-to-toe with the ''main wife'' back when you were the other woman."


    "Now that your husband''s acting out, maybe you should bring a leash next time and drag him back home."


    Finally, Violet got the answer she wanted about McNeil''s whereabouts. No wonder she hadn''t seen him in ages-he''d gone to Victoria.


    She''d nned to devote herself to taking V&S Group to new heights, to show McNeil her true capabilities. And now...


    He''d run off to Victoria?


    "Keep your sry-I''m not interested in pocket change. The fact that you, someone who could only ever make middle management at Quantum Core Technologies, got the CEO job


    here? Victoria must really be Job


    desperate topete with me for a man-she''d hire anyone."

 Chapter 438

    "With your capabilities, V&S Group won''tst the week. It''s like sending a monkey to rule a kingdom just because they ran out of real soldiers. Pathetic..."


    Violet clicked down the hallway in her stilettos, head held high, not bothering to hide her disdain as she left.


    "Wait, wait-Ms. Marchand... don''t go...!"


    VP Weaver''s voice cut through the tension, stopping Violet in her tracks. She nced over her shoulder, a hint of malicious delight flickering in her eyes.


    "What, is there something else? Want to beg me to stay? Forget it. You made your choice when you sided with that woman. Whatever happens to thispany from now on-it''s none of my concern."


    Weaver scratched his nose awkwardly. "No, uh, it''s just... you haven''t handed in your office keys yet."


    Violet''s face flushed with rage. She yanked the keys from her purse and mmed them down on the table, not saying another word.


    Ailie, standing nearby, picked up her phone and dialed.


    "Can you send a few cleaners up to clear out the corner office? I''m worried someone''s left a mess behind-don''t want any germs hanging around."


    The whole room struggled to keep straight faces as Violet stormed out, not even ncing back.


    Ailie had Violet''s old chair switched out immediately, and Yasmine found her a new one.


    Ailie took her seat. "Alright, everyone-let''s start with introductions..."


    ***


    Downstairs, Violet paused just outside the building''s ss doors. She turned to look up: the V&S Group tower loomed behind her, just as imposing as the day she first arrived. But this time, she left alone-no one came to see her off, no one called after her to stay.


    She pulled out her phone and dialed. "Mom..."


    Her voice trembled, tears brimming in her eyes.


    Yulia''s voice was sharp with anger. "Let it go. So what if you lost thepany Come back to Golden Era Enterprises. With your talent, you can help your father-no need fo waste it on building someone else''s empire."


    For the first time that morning, Violet felt a flicker offort. She clenched her jaw


    so hard her teeth ached.


    McNeil hadn''t answered her calls in days, but she was done waiting.


    "McNeil, if you don''te back right now, I''ll cut off Randy Langford''s blood supply. This is your choice."


    He''d always catered to her needs,


    alwayse running-except now he''d left her for Victoria. All these years, she''d been the


    e donation et


    blood for Randy, McNeil''s


    cousin¡ªthest survivor after that


    terrible ident.


    A reply came quickly.


    "Do as you wish. Randy has three months left, Violet. I''ve already arranged for someone else to help her, and if that doesn''t work, the doctors can fit her with an artificial heart until a suitable donor appears.


    I owe you a life, and Randy owes you too. No matter what, I won''t let you die, I''ll


    save you. But I''m noting back to Starfall City. Take care of yourself."


    Violet stared at the message. She recognized every word, but together, they made no sense.


    An artificial heart? Did that mean Randy didn''t need her anymore?


    "No, McNeil, listen to me. Juste back, please. Everyone in Starfall City knows we''re married. You''re my husband-you running off to Victoria, do you think I don''t know?"


    She couldn''t understand. She wouldn''t allow it.


    She called him again. Still no answer.


    "McNeil, why are you doing this? Why? We were so close, you gave me everything I wanted, and now you''re ignoring me. Why? I''m your wife..."


    She sobbed into the phone, but no one was listening. McNeil never picked up. She was on the edge of breaking down.


    Finally, twenty minutester, a new message appeared.


    "I owe you my life, not my love. Our wedding was just a formality... there won''t be anything more."

 Chapter 439

    Violet was stunned.


    Her feet felt as if they were treading on clouds-unsteady, weightless, as if the ground had vanished beneath her.


    Only now did the gravity of the situation truly hit her. Desperate, she dialed Kelvin.


    "You have to tell me what''s going on. Why did they suddenly decide they don''t need the rare blood anymore?"


    Kelvin, usually quick to pick up, was silent for a long moment. The silence nearly drove Violet mad.


    "Ms. Marchand, you should know by now-you were never the one calling the shots. You''re no match for the old man."


    Violet bit her lip so hard she almost drew blood.


    "That old bastard used my blood to save Randy. Even my so-called stomach cancer was something he plotted with me. And now what? He''s finished using me and just wants to toss me aside?"


    Kelvin sighed. "He''s been ying a long game. Remember when Mr. Langford, his uncle, and his father were all in that car ident? Both Mr. Langford and Randy needed your blood to survive.


    The old man actually agreed to you and McNeil being together. But you chose to run off abroad. Later, you struck your own deal with him-he''d turn a blind eye, let


    you keep saving Randy, and let you stay by Mr. Langford''s side.


    He''s kept all of that. Ms. Marchand, have you ever heard the saying that sometimes, being too clever is your own undoing?"


    By now, Kelvin couldn''t help her even if he wanted to. He''d never have dared work with someone like Violet if not for the old man''s pressure. It certainly wasn''t Violet''s little temptations that swayed him.


    Violet was on the brink of falling apart.


    "So now they all just n to kick me out, is that it? You tell the old man this¡ªI won''t go quietly. McNeil loves me, otherwise he never would have married me."


    Kelvin cleared his throat. "Ms. Marchand, you''re the only one who really knows the truth of all this. Telling me won''t change anything. There''s nothing more I can do for you.


    And from now on, we shouldn''t be in contact. If Mr. Langford ever finds out that, apart from saving his life, everything else was just a lie..."


    Violet''s hand trembled as she clung to her phone, feeling all strength drain from her body. Could it be that all her years of scheming were about toe to nothing?


    She''d waited so long-waited for McNeil and Victoria to break up, finally put on a wedding dress, and even married McNeil. She was closer than ever to bing Mrs. Langford.


    But now, just as she was about to cross the finish line, everything was falling apart. Violet simply couldn''t ept it.


    She bought a ne ticket. She was going to Evermore City to find McNeil. She needed answers.


    All these years, McNeil had given her whatever she wanted-was it really just for Randy''s sake? Was there truly not a shred of love for her? She refused to believe


    it.


    She needed to see him, to hear him say it to her face. Only then would she give up.


    Evermore City


    Victoria woke naturally, sunlight streaming softly through the curtains. The first thing she saw was McNeil, hovering nearby, always attentive.


    "I''ve already nned today''s menu for you. Take a look and let me know if there''s anything you want to add, or if there''s something you don''t like, I''ll change it."


    His voice was gentle, soothing.


    Victoria took the menu, scanning it carefully-not so much for McNeil''s sake, but for the baby growing inside her.


    Ailie had already gone to V&S Group and sent Victoria a video recording of the first meeting. Sensibly, Ailie had edited out any trace of Violet, not wanting to spoil Victoria''s good mood.


    Everything was going smoothly for Ailie, which set Victoria''s mind at ease.


    At lunch, eating the nutritious meal McNeil had prepared, Victoria found nothing to criticize. Life was peaceful, evenforting-until an unexpected visitor shattered the calm.


    Violet barged into Victoria''s home. The moment she saw McNeil carefully blowing on a spoonful of hot soup and feeding it to Victoria, all the emotions Violet had been bottling up finally erupted.


    "So this is why you haven''te home? Hiding out here, still tangled up with Victoria? Victoria, do you have no shame-clinging to another woman''s husband, does that make you feel good?"


    Violet could no longer keep up the fa?ade of calm or pretend at dignity.


    She had spent six years scheming


    for this man. Just one more step, and she''d be Mrs. Langford in name as well as fact. No, she already. was¡ªthere''d been a wedding, and in the eyes of everyone, their marriage was real. She didn''t fear thew; she had witnesses.


    Victoria nced over at Violet. The housekeeper, not knowing the full story, had Het Violet in, thinking she was Ms. Turner''s friend. It hadn''t


    urred to her that es


    ex-husband was already married-that this was a


    wnow


    confrontation at the door?


    The housekeeper hurried over, anxious. "Ms. Turner, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know-


    shall I show her out?"


    She tried to usher Violet out, but Violet shook her off.


    Striding up to Victoria, Violet raised her hand, aiming to p her. McNeil caught her arm mid-swing, his eyes dark with fury.

 Chapter 440

    "Violet, don''t push it."


    ¡°Push it? You''re my husband now. What, am I not allowed to pay her a visit? If she was so capable, why didn''t she make youe home when you were still together? Now that you''re divorced, she''s suddenly ying the seductress."


    Seeing Victoria heavily pregnant made Violet''s nerves snap.


    That shameless woman-Victoria had gone behind her back and gotten herself pregnant. Violet had always thought she was a step ahead, but clearly, Victoria was the one with the deeper game. She''d realized McNeil didn''t want her anymore, so she used the child as leverage to win him back. But Violet wasn''t Victoria, she wouldn''t just roll over like Victoria used to. She was going to make McNeil leave with her, no matter what.


    McNeil''s voice was icy cold. "I don''t hit women, but don''t cross the line. Violet, that wedding between us meant nothing. From the very start, it was just to fulfill your wish, not mine."


    Victoria shot them both a frosty stare. "If you two want to put on some twisted lovers'' drama, do it in your own home. Don''te here and pollute my space. McNeil, take your woman and get out."


    She stood and headed to her bedroom. McNeil was already dragging Violet out the door.


    Violet fought back, shouting, "Victoria, quit hiding like a coward. If you''ve got the guts,e at me head-on instead of scheming in the dark! Stealing someone else''s husband-how dignified of you!"


    McNeil pulled Violet out into the hallway, his expression stone-cold and remote.


    "You done?"


    Violet red at him. "No. Come back to Starfall City with me."


    A nerve ticked in McNeil''s jaw.


    "That''s enough. You have three minutes to disappear, and don''t evere back."


    Violet let out a disbelieving, bitterugh.


    "This is how you treat me? Don''t forget, I''m your wife."


    McNeil''s voice dropped, razor-sharp. "Who gave you that right?"


    He pulled out his phone. "Come upstairs," he said into the receiver.


    Violet stared at him, aghast. "What are you doing?"


    "Sending you back where you belong. You''re out on bail, not acquitted. I''ve already called the Starfall City police-they''ll take you back to county lockup until your trial. Even Simms can''t get you out this time."


    Violet looked at him, shattered. "McNeil, how can you be so ungrateful? Did you forget I once saved your life? This is how you repay me?"


    McNeil''s eyes were cial, utterly devoid of warmth.


    "The only reason I put up with you for so long the only reason I looked the other way and gave you things that should have belonged to my wife, things she cherished-was because you saved my life, and you gave Randy a few more years. I''ve told you before: what we had was just childhoodpanionship, not love. I''ve paid back your kindness a hundred times over. If you still think it''s not enough, you''re wee toe and take my life whenever you please.


    Violet, my life''s a mess, and my family''s in ruins all because I felt obligated to repay you. That''s my cross to bear, and I ept it. But from the moment I gave you that wedding, you should have known-I don''t owe you anything anymore."


    He finally said the words Violet least wanted to hear, though she''d known them deep down all along.


    He''d bought the house on Winding Peak Lane for her, but never spent a single night there¡ªnot once had he crossed the line between man and woman. He gave her everything she wanted: money, jewelry, resources, even that wedding.


    But he never touched her. Wouldn''t even kiss her.


    Violet''s pride crumbled; her voice turned pleading, tears streaming down her face.


    "No, no, it''s not like that, McNeil. I know you really do love me, you''re just afraid to admit it."


    McNeil looked at her, something merciless in his eyes.


    "If a man neverys a hand on you, if he''s always proper and distant, then the answer''s simple-he doesn''t love you. No matter what he gives you, it has nothing to do with love. A man in love is obvious, even when it''s crude; he wants you, he wants you all the time, can''t keep his hands to himself. I have children with Victoria¡ªmore than one.


    v


    Even so, you still think I love you and not her? Violet, love and indifference are weighed in my heart. With Victoria, can''t keep my hands off her. I want her so badly I lose control. With you-it''s never been there. Not even a flicker of desire."


    McNeil''s words came hard and slow, each one stabbing into Violet''s heart like a needle.


    She couldn''t ept it. "No, that''s not true... We could try tonight. You''ll see, you''ll like it, I promise..."

 Chapter 441

    McNeil''s expression as he listened would haunt Violet for the rest of her life.


    He stared at her with a cold, distant look-utterly unfeeling.


    "If you''ve truly loved someone, you should know things like this can''t be forced."


    His security team appeared at that moment, pausing in surprise when they saw Violet.


    "Take her downstairs. And don''t let here near Mrs. Langford again."


    Violet''sposure shattered-not just because McNeil refused to ''try'' with her, but because he called Victoria "Mrs. Langford."


    "McNeil, I hate you! Why are you treating me like this? If you never loved me, then why agree to marry me in the first ce? I''m your wife, not her!"


    Tears streamed down her face. She wanted the whole neighborhood to know that she was McNeil''s real wife.


    But her sobs didn''t draw a crowd of curious neighbors instead, they brought out the building manager.


    Violet was being carried out by security, after all. Her photo was snapped and she was promptly added to the building''s cklist-never to set foot there again.


    "McNeil, I won''t let Victoria off so easily!" she screamed as they bundled her into a ck town car, refusing to let her run.


    "Ms. Marchand, Mr. Langford has instructed us to escort you back to Starfall City. Be aware you''re facing charges of theft and harassment. There will be no bail. Please prepare yourself."


    Violet was stunned. She thrashed around in the backseat, frantic to escape. "McNeil! McNeil, you bastard! Why are you doing this to me? I''m your wife!" But to the security team, her words were nothing but the ravings of a madwoman. Once Violet was gone, McNeil walked to Victoria''s door and knocked. No answer. He knew she wouldn''t take his calls, so he sent a text instead:


    "Violet''s gone. I''m sorry. She won''t bother you again."


    He hadn''t expected today''s chaos. Never once had it crossed his mind that Violet would track him down here.


    After a long wait, Victoria finally replied:


    "I want you gone too."


    Gone for good. She never wanted to see him again. The whole incident had ruined his day.


    He rushed to respond: "I know you''re furious. This is my fault. I promise she''ll never show up in your life again."


    Victoria nced at his message, but his newfound humility didn''t move her in the slightest.


    "Starting tomorrow, don''t step foot in my home again. If you show up, I''ll take your child and disappear. You''ll never find us."


    McNeil knew she meant it. She''d


    already cut off everything in Starfall City-even left their daughter Gwh behind. Now he had


    nothing to tie her down. Victoria was fully capable of vanishing.


    "Please, calm down. I won''te looking for you for a while. I''m not asking for forgiveness, just... think about our child.


    Maybe you can handle everything alone as a single mother. But when someone asks him why his dad''s not around, won''t you even consider how he''ll feel?"


    Victoria heard her phone buzzing with texts. The headache was almost physical; she barely skimmed his messages before tossing the phone aside.


    She finally sent back one line:


    "Who said he doesn''t have a dad? I''ve got money and I''ve got looks. If I want to find my son a father figure, what''s stopping me?


    Besides, I''m not as faithful as you, Mr. Langford¡ªI''m not the type to only ever have one person by my side. I''ve got plenty of options."


    She was clearly going out of her way to provoke him.


    "Forgot to mention-Curtis Garcia is moving to Evermore City too. He''s been dying to y dad to my son, even before I got here. Oh, and Marcus seems like a good catch. He''s got a nephew, Max-maybe they can be ymates.


    And don''t forget, Mr. Langford, I''ve got a very powerful friend, Stein. Any of these


    guys would be a better father than you."


    McNeil scrolled through her messages, feeling his blood pressure spike-he


    nearly cked out from rage.


    Victoria wasn''t bluffing. He could feel it.


    Those men-Curtis and Marcus,


    especially had been circling Victoria even before their divorce, never bothering to hide their intentions. Stein, though, was the real threat. He was sessful, grounded, charming-exactly the kind of man women fall for at first sight.


    Furious, McNeil fired back: "I''m a man. I know what men are like. Don''t be fooled by Stein''s image-he''s not perfect husband material. I''m just looking out for you."


    Victoria, sprawled on her chaise lounge after venting her anger, was suddenly struck by the realization-they weren''t married anymore. Why was she even arguing?


    She turned off her phone and went straight to bed. She couldn''t be bothered.


    When McNeil saw that hisst message went unanswered, a heavy sense of loss crept up on him.


    He''d rather they argued than have her ignore him. Arguing meant she still cared. Silence just made him panic.


    He tried calling, but just as he expected-her phone was switched off.


    He was left feeling utterly empty.


    "Goodnight, darling..." he whispered to the dark.

 Chapter 442

    From that day on, Victoria refused to see McNeil again.


    To his credit, McNeil picked up on the hint and didn''t try to force his way back into her life. He knew that no matter how shamelessly persistent he was, Victoria would never let him near her again. All he could do was bide his time and rethink


    his options.


    Three monthster, Victoria gave birth to twins-a boy and a girl-at Evermore City Hospital.


    She was still weak frombor when someone arrived at her bedside, legal documents in hand.


    "Ms. Turner, these are the asset transfer papers from Mr. Langford," the man exined gently. "Since the little Lord is a newborn, you''ll need to sign for him."


    Mr. Langford had kept his word: fifty percent of The Langford Group''s shares were to go to Victoria''s son. But the arrival of a granddaughter was clearly something the old man hadn''t nned for.


    Hiswyer nced at the sleeping twins cradled in Victoria''s arms before turning to her again. ¡°Ms. Turner, would you mind if I take a photo of the children for Mr. Langford?"


    Victoria nodded, eyes fluttering shut for a moment in weary consent.


    The twins were nestled against her, blissfully asleep. Victoria herself could barely keep her eyes open, but she knew if she didn''t let the old fox handle his business now, he''d be back to pester her before she had a chance to rest.


    Lawyer Willis stepped out into the corridor, phone in hand. Mr. Langford had been waiting for his call; upon hearing the news, the old man nearly tossed his cane in excitement.


    "What did you say-two? Two grandchildren?"


    He was beside himself with joy. Lawyer Willis enunciated carefully, "Not exactly¡ª one boy and one girl. Twins."


    Mr. Langford was momentarily stunned. He looked across the garden at his other granddaughter, Gwh, who was running and ying. His brows knitted in thought.


    "Oh, a girl as well. A granddaughter... That''s good, too."


    His tone grew more thoughtful. "Alright, here''s what we''ll do. Split the shares: thirty-five percent to my great-grandson, and fifteen percent to the little sweetheart. Have Victoria look after them, and as long as she keeps them away from Starfall City, I''ll be happy."


    Lawyer Willis paused, not quite catching what Mr. Langford meant by "keeps them away from Starfall City," but he dutifully ryed the message to Victoria.


    Victoria looked down at her two tiny, beautiful children and smiled softly. "Whatever Grandpa wants."


    After all, everything belonging to the Langford family had always been the old man''s to give as he wished She had no objections. She would keep her children close, of course-she''d never imagined she''d have twins, only that the little one inside her seemed particrly lively.


    Lawyer Willis nodded and handed her the documents. Victoria signed the transfer,


    making her newborn twins the youngest millionaires in the city.


    No sooner had Willis left the room than a crowd burst in.


    "Two! There are two of them-!"


    Her teammates had alle, marveling at the miracle of the tiny newborns. None of them had ever seen babies so small, and everyone wanted to get a closer look.


    Ailie and Yasmine had rushed over the moment they heard Victoria was having a C-section. When they saw the gang of clumsy, overexcited men leaning in, they immediately stepped forward, blocking the way.


    "Alright, that''s enough. Back off, all of you!" Allie barked, hands on her hips. "You lot are walking germ factories, always skipping out on basic hygiene. Don''t get you@grubby hands anywhere near the babies."


    Her bluntness drew a chorus of protests.


    "I showeredst night!" one man insisted.


    "I washed up this morning! Smell for yourself if you don''t believe me," another


    chimed in, still trying to edge forward.


    Ailie took two steps back, determined to protect the twins-suddenly, even the handsome faces in front of her lost their appeal.


    She red at the group of testosterone-fueled men. "Last warning: one more step and you''re all banned from seeing the babies ever again."


    A collective groan filled the room, but no one dared take another step closer.

 Chapter 443

    "We''re supposed to be godparents, remember?"


    "Yeah, I call dibs on the baby girl."


    "Then I want the boy."


    "I want both! Don''t hog them all to yourself."


    Ailie pressed her fingers to her temples, feeling a headacheing on, while Yasmine tried to stifle herughter beside her.


    Victoria''s head was pounding, their bickering like a jackhammer in her ears. With a hoarse voice, she groaned, "Can someone please kick them all out? They''re driving me insane."


    She''d just given birth, for heaven''s sake-was a little peace and quiet too much to ask?


    "Enough-out. Go argue in the hallway," she finally managed to say.


    Her vision swam as exhaustion washed over her, and, letting her head fall to the side, Victoria drifted off to sleep.


    Starfall City


    Violet stared at McNeil, the man who hade to take her out of jail, and all her pent-up grievances flooded her eyes like a broken dam.


    "I knew you''de for me. I knew you wouldn''t leave me behind."


    She''d been used of grandrceny, facing at least two years in prison. McNeil


    had pulled every string he could to get her sentence reduced to just three months. Today, as she walked out, he was there to meet her in person.


    Violet wanted to throw herself into his arms, but one of McNeil''s bodyguards stepped in and blocked her.


    "McNeil!" she called, tears glistening in her eyes.


    "Violet, from now on, we''re even," he replied, his gaze cold and distant.


    Violet shook her head, refusing to believe he could be that heartless. "You said thatst time too, but you still showed up to save me."


    "I did," McNeil said tly. "Because you once saved me. So this is me repaying you, for thest time."


    After this, he was making the break permanent.


    "McNeil, do you really think we''re even? I won''t let you walk away. You promised


    me you''d take care of me for as long as I live."


    His voice was calm, almost


    detached. "You crossed a line.


    Taking care of you was my way of


    repaying a debt¡ªnot sacrificing my marriage. I offered you support helped where I could, but I never agreed to let you destroy my family."


    Only now did Violet grasp how serious this was. McNeil was desperate to draw a


    line because she''de between him and Victoria.


    "That''s not fair. You and I were together first, remember? Victoria came between us. If it weren''t for her "


    "There are no


    what ifs'' in this world,"


    McNeil interrupted. "I used to think I


    married her because I had


    to-because my grandfather insisted, because it was what the family needed. But no one can force a man to go mad over a woman he doesn''t love."


    His words cut deep, leaving Violet in despair.


    Was he saying he''d fallen for Victoria?


    "That''s not true," Violet pleaded. "You''re just infatuated. When you''ve had time to think, you''ll see¡ªI''m the one who really understands you. I''m the one who can help you."


    Her words hit McNeil like a thunderp, but all he could think of was Victoria- how she''d stood by him, how together they''d built the Langford Group from the ground up.


    "She''s always been there for me. You haven''t. The Langford Group is something Victoria and I made together. You were never part of that."


    He''d never imagined that losing Victoria could hurt this much.


    Six years ago, back when he and Violet were inseparable, she''d stormed off to another country onc whim and disappeared for two. months. Back then, he''d simply missed a partner-in-crime, not someone he couldn''t live without.


    But now, Victoria hadn''t spoken to him in three months.


    Every day felt endless, and the only thing that kept him going were the asional photos of Victoria that a sympathetic housekeeper managed to sneak to him.


    Truth be told, he resented Violet. If she hadn''t suddenly run off to Evermore City to stir up trouble with Victoria, he could have been with Victoria through the pregnancy, could have stayed by her side until the baby was born.


    "McNeil, can''t you see reason? Victoria''s just a pretty face-she''s got nothing else going for her. You''ve been with her all these years, don''t tell me you haven''t noticed?"


    Violet''s voice was raw, a final desperate gamble.


    McNeil stared at her, a strange look in his eyes. "Vivian, is that you?"

 Chapter 444

    Violet stared at McNeil, struggling to process his words.


    "Vivian, is that you?"


    He asked again, and Violet''s eyes instantly filled with tears.


    "Does it matter?" she choked out. "Whether I''m Vivian or someone else does it really matter to you, McNeil? Is that the only reason you want to be with me, because of who I might be?"


    Her nerves were frayed; she wasn''t Vivian, and once, she could have admitted that openly in front of him. But now, she couldn''t bring herself to say it.


    After thatst rally, the crash-no one believed she could be the dazzling woman behind the wheel, let alone the team''s supposed mechanical engineer. If she imed to be Vivian now, her entire story would unravel under scrutiny. One lie would only lead to more, and eventually, it would all be impossible to exin.


    "It matters to me," McNeil said quietly. "If you''re not Vivian, then there''s only one person who is."


    He watched her, taking in every flicker of panic that crossed her face.


    Her secrets were none of his business, or they wouldn''t have been-except she''d crossed Victoria''s line. And now, all of Violet''s bad luck, all the mishaps¡ªit wasn''t coincidence. This had Victoria''s fingerprints all over it.


    "Who is it, then?" she demanded, her voice trembling. "Don''t tell me it''s Victoria. God, McNeil, she can barely drive a car, remember? Thest time she took out the Ferrari, it broke down in a snowstorm. Someone died in her car, have you forgotten? And now you''re telling me she''s Vivian?"


    Violet let out a shakyugh, tears threatening to spill.


    "The developer of that racing game," McNeil said quietly. "That was Vivian."


    Theughter died in Violet''s throat. She stared at McNeil, all pretense gone, and practically shouted, "So what, McNeil? Even if she is Vivian, what does that change?"


    "At the very least," McNeil replied, "she never lied to me."


    He gave her onest look. "Go back to the apartment Grandpa bought you, or to Simms'' ce I don''t care. You can decide."


    With that, he turned away. The final break between them was swift and absolute.


    "McNeil!" she cried desperately. "What about Gwh? Have you forgotten how she feels? She never liked Victoria-she only loves me!"


    She clung to thest thread of hope, convinced McNeil wouldn''t abandon her for Gwh''s sake.


    "I''ll handle things with Victoria," he said tly. "Gwh''s already withdrawn from school."


    For the first time, there was a spark of hope in his eyes-a glimpse of the future he''d chosen.


    Violet stared at him in disbelief. "You''re really taking Gwh to Evermore City? Are you insane? You don''t love Victoria. Gwh doesn''t even like her. Why drag her back into your lives if you''ve both already decided to leave her behind?" C¨®ntent


    She pleaded, her voice raw, "Look at me, McNeil, please. Please, just look at me. Your grandfather took everything from me-I can never have children now. All I have left is you and Gwh. Don''t leave me behind. Please."


    But McNeil''s face had be a mask of indifference, colder than she''d ever seen.


    "Violet, I was never yours. Not ever. As soon as Gwh learned I was divorcing Victoria, she cried for an entire day. No one can rece Victoria. No one."


    He turned and walked away, not once looking back.


    No matter how Violet screamed and sobbed behind him, he didn''t hesitate.


    That silent rebellion-walking away-lifted the crushing weight from his shoulders. For the first time, he could breathe.


    He knew Victoria might never forgive


    him. He knew the road ahead would


    be long and uncertain. But as long


    as there was even the slightest chance to stay by her side, he would take it.


    No matter what it took, he wouldn''t let her go.


    He needed her he couldn''t lose her, not now.


    Violet watched as McNeil''s car disappeared into the distance. She chased after it, running until her legs gave out and she copsed, broken, onto the empty street.

 Chapter 445

    She stumbled back to Yulia''s ce, only to walk in on a vicious shouting match between Yulia and Simms.


    "Look at yourself! Do you see any trace of a dignifieddy left in you? You''re nothing but amon shrew," Simms spat, shaking Yulia off and straightening the sleeves of his suit.


    Violet burst through the door and rushed to stand protectively in front of Yulia. "What''s going on here, Dad?"


    Simms silenced her with a cutting gesture. "Don''t call me Dad. You''re a disgrace. You can''t even handle McNeil. Don''t go around telling people you''re my daughter."


    Violet''s temper snapped. "I am your daughter by blood! If McNeil doesn''t want me, then go yell at Victoria instead of taking it out on me."


    Simms scoffed, cold and dismissive. "You and your mother are both useless. What good are either of you to me?"


    He was already adjusting his tie, preparing to leave, but Yulia blocked his path. "You''re going to see that tramp again, aren''t you? I won''t allow it! Simms, all these years I''ve stood by you, no matter what you did. I supported you through everything, and this is how you repay me?"


    Yulia''s anger boiled over. Ever since Violet had fallen out of McNeil''s favor, Simms had all but stopped caring about her. Lately, he was barely home-a different man, always gone before dawn, sometimes not returning at all. Yulia''s suspicions had grown, so she''d hired a private investigator, and what she found confirmed her worst fears: Simms was keeping another woman.


    "There are plenty of people who support me, not just you," Simms sneered. "Besides, you''ve had your share of benefits these years-what haven''t I given you? Jewelry, money, the house-nothing but the title was withheld. I thought you and your daughter could win me some respect, but you''re not even half as useful as that brat Victoria."


    His words sliced through Yulia, cruel and deliberate.


    "Go look in the mi


    mirror and see how old you are now. You''re pushing fifty. I want a son-can you give me that? Fiona is different. She''s young, beautiful, and her father is CEO of a publicpany. If I marry her, she''ll give me a strong heir to carry on the Miller family name.


    And you? Just a washed-up chauffeur''s wife, an old crone who can''t even raise her own daughter properly. Don''t bother showing your face to me again."


    He shoved Yulia away with a violent kick, sending both her and Violet sprawling to the floor.


    "Simms, you animal!" Yulia screamed after him, but the m of the front door and the growl of his car''s engine made it clear he was gone.


    Shaking, Yulia struggled to her feet. When Violet tried to help, Yuliashed out, striking her hard across the face.


    Violet stared at her in disbelief. "You hit me?"


    "That''s right, you idiot! How many times have I told you not to cross Victoria head-


    on? She''s as cunning as her dead mother-I''ve spent over twenty years keeping my head down, waiting for Edith Turner to die before I could step into the spotlight.


    Years ago, your father wanted to


    drag me into high society, but I


    1.n


    refused. waited until I could bring you back from the countryside, waited until Edith was gone. I so close-Victoria finally divorced McNeil, and you had the perfect chance, but you ruined everything."


    Yulia clutched at her chest, ring at the daughter she had once been so proud of: Violet had yed her cards almost perfectly, nearly winning McNeil''s affection. Yulia had been on the verge of bing Mrs. Mitter herself, already scheming to give Simms a son. But in the end, it had all fallen apart because of Violet.


    Violet hade forfort, but found only Yulia''s resentment. Bitterness welled


    up inside her.


    "If you''re so angry, why don''t you get rid of Victoria yourself?" she snapped.

 Chapter 446

    From the moment Violet was imed by Yulia and Simms, her life seemed to be on an unstoppable upward trajectory.


    Since her teenage years, she hadn''t faced a single setback-especially with Yulia''s strategic guidance, every step she took was calcted, every move


    secure.


    Havingpletely lost her ce with the McNeils, and now back with the Millers where both Simms and Yulia looked down on her, Violet had snapped. Sheshed out at them with a fury that bordered on madness.


    "You say I''m useless? Look at yourself! You talk yourself up, acting like you''ve got everything under control, but you still lost Dad to another woman. If you''re so capable, why don''t you win him back?"


    "And what about Victoria, that little witch? You think you''re so powerful? Well, I''m done fighting her. I want her gone. Tell me, how much would it take to make her disappear? We''ll figure it out. Mom, I''m your daughter-your only real family now. You have to help me, and I''ll help you."


    The wildness in Violet''s eyes was a perfect reflection of Yulia''s own.


    Yulia felt a deep, familiar ache stir inside her. Violet''s words forced her to confront the truth she''d been avoiding.


    She wasn''t wrong. After all these years of scheming, what did she have to show for it? If she gave up now, everything she had wed for would be snatched away by that woman Simms kept on the side, and all the ground she''d secured for Violet over the years would vanish in an instant.


    Suddenly, Yulia looked at Violet and smiled, gentle and conspiratorial.


    "That''s my girl. You''re right. Our enemies are your father''s mistress and that viper, Victoria. If her mother hadn''t stolen your father from me all those years ago, you wouldn''t have been left in the countryside, and I wouldn''t have spent my life alone. We''ve finally pulled ourselves out of misery-why should we let someone else enjoy the riches that are rightfully ours?"


    She stroked Violet''s cheek lovingly. "Don''t worry, sweetheart. Your father''s not young anymore. I doubt any woman truly cares for him¡ªit''s all about his money."


    Yulia had endured decades of humiliation. She wasn''t about to let it end like this.


    Evermore City


    Victoria never imagined that when she opened her eyes, she''d see McNeil-and their daughter, whom she hadn''t seen in nearly six months.


    "Mama!"


    Gwh, who seemed to have grown taller, ran to her with shining eyes and tears brimming. "Mama, you haven''te home... Did you stop loving me?"


    Her voice trembled, but as soon as she noticed the two tiny babies in Victoria''s hospital room, her sadness vanished in a blink, curiosity taking over.


    "Who are they?"


    "Your brother and sister," McNeil replied, voice thick with emotion as he nced at the newborns in their cribs.


    Gwh forgot what she''d wanted to say to Victoria. All her attention had shifted to the babies.


    Victoria''s expression was unreadable She felt neither joy nor sorrow at Gwh''s arrival. But still-this was her child, the one she''d carried for nine months.


    Seeing Gwh, she could el


    but soften, just a little.


    "Mama, can I hold one?"


    help


    It was the first time she''d seen such tiny babies-and they were her own siblings. They looked so small and delicate, like the kittens at her great-grandpa''s house: warm, sweet, and impossibly cute.


    "Alright," Victoria said softly.


    A nurse came over to help Gwh hold one of the babies.


    "Thank you, Victoria." McNeil looked at Victoria, unable to resist taking her hand and pressing it to his chest.


    Victoria tried to pull away, but he was stronger.


    "What are you thanking me for?" Her tone was cool, but the fact that he''d brought Gwh softened her a little.


    "Thank you for bringing them into the world McNeil''s voice caught He shuddered to think what might have happened if she''d chosen not to keep the twins. He truly hadn''t known she was pregnant.

 Chapter 447

    Victoria''sugh dripped with sarcasm.


    "That''s none of your business. Both of them are mine."


    "You n on giving them yourst name, Turner?" McNeil looked her straight in the eye. Victoria faltered, suddenly at a loss for words.


    There was no way she''d give them her surname if she did, that old fox would probably use her of pulling some con and might just drop dead right there from rage.


    She wasn''t that heartless, anyway. And honestly, what did it matter what they were called? They were her children, that was enough.


    "I sold them for a few billion, so now they get yourst name."


    "Excuse me, what?"


    McNeil stared at her, clearly not following her logic.


    Victoria smirked, her gaze cool and calm. "Your old man split his shares of The Langford Group between them. You know exactly how much that''s worth. Having these kids wasn''t a loss for me "


    A C-section wasn''t the end of the world; she''d recover soon enough. The important thing was, from the moment they were born, these two would be sitting on a fortune, no need for her to break her back making money. They''d even be able to take care of her when she was old.


    Honestly, she''d made out like a bandit.


    McNeil held her hand, momentarily stunned, then broke into augh.


    "Figures. You never walk away empty-handed, no matter where you go."


    He''d known she wouldn''t have these kids for nothing. The old man was still the old man. He hadn''t misjudged either of them.


    "But-" Victoria''s expression darkened, and McNeil suddenly had a bad feeling. "They can call you ''uncle,'' but they''re not calling you ''dad'' like Gwh does." McNeil blurted out, "No way. Theirst name is Langford."


    Victoria snorted. "Exactly. This is Evermore City-nobody here knows that Langford means anything to you. If you try to let it slip that you''re their father, I''ll find them a new one by tomorrow."


    McNeil pressed a kiss to her hand, eyes filled with helpless affection. "No need for that. If you prefer, ''uncle'' it is."


    What was he supposed to do? He''d already annoyed his wife; he''d be lucky if the twins even recognized him as their uncle-at this point, if they called him the janitor, he''d just have to ept it.


    Victoria studied him for a few seconds, satisfied with his attitude.


    "Gwyn-" McNeil nced at their daughter, who was beaming at the babies. She clearly adored them.


    "Let''s stay," he announced, making it clear he was moving to Evermore City for good.


    No way was he leaving Gwh alone back in Starfall City.


    Only now did his mood finally ease. He kissed Victoria''s forehead, but she quickly turned away in annoyance.


    "Cut it out with the mushy stuff, will you?"


    McNeil''s voice was gentle, soothing. "Alright, I won''t touch you. Unless you want me to."


    He still couldn''t help hoping, just a little. Victoria shot him a proud re, nose in the air. "Dream on. If you''re really that desperate, go find yourself a woman-or just buy a


    silicone toy online."


    McNeil''s face darkened, but he didn''t dare argue.


    Victoria was unpredictable these days. One second she was fine, the next she''d


    turn on him or kick him out altogether.


    "When can you leave the hospital?" As nice as the care was here, McNeil just wanted to bring her home.


    "In a couple of days."


    "Alright. I''lle take care of


    you-Gwon and I can stay at your


    ce, or you two cane to mine.


    We twins, you''ll need help


    during your recovery."


    Victoria snorted, amused. "McNeil, have you ever heard of this thing called a nanny? I don''t need you for the babies."


    McNeil wouldn''t let it go. "How can you trust a nanny? I''m their dad. I can take care of them."


    Victoria raised an eyebrow. "Can you change a diaper? Can you feed them?"


    McNeil''s eyes couldn''t help drifting to her full chest. "Well, you''ve got that covered."


    Victoria froze, then flushed dark red, mortified and furious.


    "Get out, McNeil."

 Chapter 448

    In the end, McNeil moved into Victoria''s house.


    After Yasmine left, Victoria couldn''t find another assistant she liked as much. She had considered asking Yasmine toe back, but Yasmine and Ailie were running V&S Group so smoothly together. Every time Victoria video-called them, the two seemed genuinely happy. Victoria couldn''t bring herself to take Yasmine away from a job she enjoyed just to be her personal assistant again, so she dropped the idea.


    Victoria spent a month recovering at home after giving birth, and by the end of it, thanks to McNeil''s care, she looked radiant and healthy. Yet, despite his hopes, their rtionship hadn''t moved forward at all; if anything, it felt even more stagnant.


    "I have something to do at lunchtime. I probably won''t be back. Could you make the form for the babies?" Victoria told him one morning.


    She nced at McNeil, noticing the exhaustion etched into his handsome face. Caring for newborns was clearly taking its toll.


    Since the twins hade home, McNeil hadn''t had a single good night''s sleep. Little Chris and Celia took turns crying through the night. McNeil had set up camp with them in the guest room, while Victoria slept alone in the master bedroom. After a month of sleepless nights, McNeil had grown noticeably thinner, while Victoria seemed more energetic than ever.


    "Where are you going?" McNeil asked, looking at Victoria as she finished getting ready. She looked stunning-healthier and curvier than before her pregnancy. She''d done body-sculpting workouts every day, and now her figure was even better than it had been before. The only difference was that, since she was nursing, her bust and hips were fuller.


    With her narrow waist and hourss curves, Victoria had be even more alluring, and every time McNeil saw her, it left him breathless. Luckily, he was usually too busy wrestling with the twins to let his mind wander down that road for long.


    But now, seeing Victoria dressed up to go out, he felt a sudden wave of anxiety.


    "I''m meeting someone for lunch," she said, frowning slightly as she caught a familiar look on McNeil''s face¡ªthe same possessiveness he''d shown during their marriage. It annoyed her.


    McNeil was still holding little Chris, who looked just like him, right down to the stubborn temperament. The boy could scream the house down for hours on end, but would go quiet the moment Victoria picked him up. Sometimes McNeil wondered if his son had been born just to torment him.


    "Victoria-" he began.


    "Yeah?" She sounded impatient, and he quickly softened his tone.


    "Do you want me to have someone drive you?" he offered.


    That, at least, sounded reasonable, but Victoria didn''t need it. There were plenty of important things to do now that she''d had the babies, and she expected to be out of the house a lot in the future. She didn''t have time to argue with McNeil.


    ¡°No need. Just take care of the kids," she said, picking up her bag and striding out the door.


    Gwh happened toe out of her room just then. She noticed McNeil''s unhappy expression and nced at the door, but Victoria was already gone.


    "Daddy, do you think Mom has another man out there-like when you used to go see Violet?" Gwh asked, her voice full of childish curiosity.


    McNeil''s mood hit rock bottom. He looked at Gwh, his tone sharp. "Did you finish your homework? Go do it."


    Gwh had noticed that, ever


    since they''de to Evermore City, her dad was different-clingier with Mom, no longer as carefree as before. And she absolutely couldn''t mention Violet. If she did, Dad would get all nervous and nce at Mom, afraid she''d be upset. He''d never been like this before.


    "I''m almost done," Gwh muttered, dragging herself back to her room. Geez,


    why did he always snap at her?


    Meanwhile, Victoria drove herself to


    a restaurant, where her lunch appointment was already waiting, looking a little nervous. In the dim lighting, her guest wore sunsses and had wrapped a silk scartaround her face, as if hoping not to be recognized.

 Chapter 449

    Victoria didn''t dare lower her silk scarf until she spotted Ms. Turner. Even then, she only let it slip just enough to reveal her crimson lips.


    "There''s no need to be nervous," Victoria said quietly. "This is Evermore City. No one knows who you are here."


    The woman nced at her, the tension in her shoulders easing just a fraction. She pulled off her sunsses, dug into her purse, and handed Victoria a thick stack of photographs.


    "Ms. Turner, I had a private investigator tail him. Thank God someone warned me, or everything would have gone down the drain."


    Victoria barely nced at the photos, uninterested in seeing the sordid scenes they contained.


    Across from her sat Simms'' current girlfriend¡ªthe one carrying his child.


    "It doesn''t have to be this way," the woman murmured. "I don''t even want to keep this baby, but you need me to make it look like someone forced me to lose it."


    She looked at Victoria, fear flickering in her eyes. "You mean... let Yulia catch me? No way. She''d kill me for real. I''ve heard she''s already hired a hitman to take me out. Ms. Turner, I just wanted to earn some money-not lose my life for it."


    Victoria''s tone was calm and reassuring. "Someone''s watching out for you. Trust me, all I need is for you to drive a wedge between Simms and Yulia. This is a civilized country-she''ll only run into con artists, not assassins."


    Yulia had spent nearly two million trying to put a price on this woman''s head, but Victoria had already made arrangements. The coward who took the money was long gone-no one was actually going to kill for Yulia.


    "Is that true?" the woman whispered.


    Victoria let her eyes drift shut for a moment. "I won''t let anything happen to you. Once it''s all over, I''ll make sure you''re paid well enough to start fresh-anywhere you like."


    She fished a check from her bag and pressed it into the woman''s hand. "There''s a hundred thousand here. Hold onto it. When the job''s done, you''ll get the remaining two hundred thousand. Your ticket home to Starfall City is already booked. After tonight, we never have to see each other again."


    The woman''s eyes filled with tears when she saw the numbers on the check.


    "Thank you, Ms. Turner. Thank you."


    Victoria watched her leave, the tightness in her own lips finally rxing.


    For money, some people would sell their souls. Others would kill without a second thought. Money was the root of all evil, and human nature, when stripped bare, was uglier than she cared to admit.


    Simms wasn''t her father. The Turner family had given him every opportunity, but he''d never once considered repaying their kindness. Instead, he schemed day and night to take what wasn''t his.


    Victoria wouldn''t tolerate it.


    She wouldn''t rest until Simms and Yulia had lost everything.


    Once the meeting was over, she sent Yasmine a text.


    "Everything is proceeding as nned."


    There was another reason she kept Yasmine in Starfall City-Yasmine was her eyes and her right hand there.


    Victoria knew Simms had grown


    ruthless over the years. If she''d


    stayed in Starfall City, with his cunning and suspicion, it wouldn''t have taken him long to suspect her involvement.


    Now, with two infants to protect, Victoria couldn''t afford a single misstep. She wouldn''t give anyone the chance to harm her.


    Yasmine replied quickly.


    "Understood."


    Starfall City


    It didn''t take Yulia long to find the house where Simms was hiding out with his new lover.


    She''d expected he''d at least try to cover his tracks-maybe rent a small apartment for his affair. But no, Simms had gone all out, buying a whole vi-bigger, grander than the one he''d shared with her and their


    son.  s?novel


    What''s more, Yulia hade looking for Simms'' mistress only toe face-to-


    face with Simms himself, just as he returned home.


    His face went ice-cold the moment he saw her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yulia looked at the man she''d stood by for over twenty years, and felt her heart finally break for good.


    "I''m here to negotiate," she said.

 Chapter 450

    Simms now felt nothing but a surge of disgust whenever he looked at Yulia; whatever fondness he''d once had had long curdled into something darker.


    "What right do you have to say that to me?" he spat.


    Yulia drew a slow, steadying breath. "Don''t forget, I know all your secrets. And you''re not even Victoria''s real father. If Golden Era Enterprises'' board ever found that out, do you really think they''d let you keep your position as chairman?"


    Her words hit their mark. Simms froze for a split second, then his embarrassment turned to fury. He lunged and wrapped his hands around her throat. Violet, who hade along with them, stared in shock-she had never seen Simms look so vicious, twisted by rage.


    By the time she snapped out of it, Violet was wing desperately at Simms''s arms, trying to pull him away from her mother. But she was no match for his strength.


    With a violent shove, Simms threw Violet aside and, almost as an afterthought, pped her hard across the face.


    ¡°Ungrateful little traitors-the both of you. Don''t forget, Yulia, I could''ve tossed you out years ago, but I kept you around for old time''s sake. Who do you think paid for yourfortable life? And now you dare turn on me? Looks like you two are itching to rebel."


    Yulia shot back, her voice cold. "Save your breath. Whateverfort I have now, I paid for it with my youth. I stayed by your side all these years because you sweet- talked me into it. If it weren''t for your empty promises, I could have married someone else and had a normal, happy family¡ªinstead of ending up like this, cast out and left with nothing.


    And what about Violet? She''s grown now, yet she still can''t acknowledge her real parents, living without a shred of legitimacy."


    Simms looked at them, his eyes


    devoid of warmth or remorse. "I told you when you were pregnant that if it was a girl, you should get rid of her. You refused. The only reason I kept that useless girl around is because she might help me curry favor with McNeil. Otherwise, do you think I''d have let her stay this long?


    She''s lived like a princess in the countryside for over a decade-that''s more than enough. If she can''t win McNeil''s heart, that''s her own fault. And now you two have the nerve to me me? Nothing in this worldes without effort. Have either of you ever tried?


    I''ve given you both the best of everything-food, clothes, a roof over your head. I ved away like a dog for the Turner family for decades so you could live easy. And what have you done for me?"


    Yulia had always known Simms was unreliable, but she never imagined he could be so utterly shameless.


    "Do you even hear yourself, Simms? I''m your wife-married to you in a church in the countryside. Violet isz your own daughter. But the moment younded a cushy job in Starfall City and married into money you abandoned us without a second thought. You never cared about what happened to your own family. Even now, you admit the only reason you kept Violet is because she was useful to you. Not once have you treated us as real family."


    Simms sneered. "Don''t act so high and mighty. If I''d been t broke, would you


    really have stuck with me, Yulia? Now I''m about to have a son, so you''d better


    know your ce. All these years, what have you ever done for me, besides giving birth to a useless, money-draining brat?"


    He slumped down onto the sofa, brooding. A few minutester, another woman entered the room She paused for a moment when she saw Yulia and Violet, but quickly grasped the situation. Without hesitation, she walked straight over, sat herself on Simms''sp in full view of the two women, and draped her arms around his neck.

 Chapter 451

    Yulia Morris could hardly believe a woman could be so shameless. Her face flushed bright red with rage.


    "Honey, who is she?"


    Fiona feigned innocence, but her gaze was all provocation. Simms Miller slid his arm around Fiona''s waist and tilted her chin up, never sparing Yulia or her daughter Violet Marchand a second nce.


    "Old hag, did you even go to the doctor? What did they say?"


    Fiona''s words sliced through the room; she made sure everyone could hear her taunt.


    Yulia forced herself to keep calm. "I did. Our son is perfectly healthy," she replied.


    Simms, too busy flirting with Fiona, ignored Yulia entirely. When he finally noticed that Yulia and Violet were still standing there, he scowled.


    "Why are you two still here? Don''t you realize how much you''re in the way?"


    Yulia struggled to keep herposure. "If you want to have a mistress, I can turn a blind eye. But you can''t just abandon your daughter."


    Violet''s face twisted in pain and fury, mirroring her mother''s. She felt like a tool- used and discarded the moment she was no longer useful. The man in front of her was her biological father, yet he was crueler than the rural couple who''d raised her for money but had still shown her love.


    If she''d never returned here, she might never have witnessed such ugliness, or felt such agony in her heart.


    "Dad-"


    Violet''s voice trembled. She wanted the word to stir some shred of conscience in Simms, but Fiona cut her off, grabbing Simms by the jaw, her voice dripping with scorn.


    "Who does she think she''s calling ''Dad''? If you''re her father, then what about the baby I''m carrying?"


    Violet was so angry, her face turned green.


    Simms shot her a cold look. "Did you hear her? Fiona doesn''t want you calling me ''Dad.'' From now on, you call me Mr. Miller."


    Yulia couldn''t hold back any longer. She stormed up to Simms and pped him hard across the face.


    "You bastard! This is how you treat us now that you''ve found a new fling?"


    Her hand stung, but Yulia''s anger only grew when she turned to Fiona.


    "You home-wrecking tramp, seducing my husband-"


    Fiona wasn''t the least bit intimidated. In fact, she seemed to relish Yulia''s fury. "Seducing? Simms and I have been together for years. Face it you''re old and washed up. He doesn''t want you anymore, so why don''t you make yourself scarce?"


    Simms, without hesitation, pped Yulia across the face.


    "Stupid woman, how dare youy a hand on me?"


    Yulia staggered back, pain and despair clouding her eyes. She red at Fiona, as


    if she could burn her to ashes with a look.


    Seizing a moment while Simms was


    distracted, Yulia rushed at Fiona, yanking her hair and pping her again and again. When she saw her chance, she kicked Fiona in the


    stomach.


    This was exactly what Fiona wanted. The only thing she feared was that Yulia wouldn''t retaliate; after all, the child she carried was a problem she needed an excuse to solve


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Fiona leaned her belly right into Yulia''s kick, then copsed to the floor, gasping in pain, sweat and tears streaming down her face.


    Momentster, a dark stain spread beneath her as blood seeped between her legs.


    "My baby-Simms, it hurts! Oh God, my stomach-!"


    Simms froze, then spun on Yulia, grabbing her and throwing her to the ground. He stomped hard on her, fury twisting his face.


    "How dare you hurt my woman! If anything happens to my son, you''ll pay for it with your life!"


    He kicked Yulia again and again, leaving her barely conscious. His violence was


    so chilling, even Violet shrank back in fear, unable to move.


    Yulia''s lips were split and bleeding, but she stared up at Simms, defiance burning in her eyes.


    "Simms, I curse you. May you die alone, childless, and miserable."

 Chapter 452

    Fiona clutched her stomach, crying out in pain as Simms swept her up in his arms and hurried out. He didn''t spare so much as a nce at Yulia, whoy writhing on the floor, suffering just as terribly.


    Only once Simms'' figure hadpletely vanished did Violet dare to creep over to Yulia, her voice trembling. "Mom, I''ve called an ambnce. Please, you have to hang on. Don''t leave me."


    If Yulia died, Violet would be left utterly alone-no one left to protect her.


    Yuliay sprawled on the floor, her breaths shallow and ragged, each one weaker than thest.


    Simms had shown her no mercy; his blows had nearly killed her. All for a woman he''d known less than two years he would have ended her life without a second thought.


    So much for twenty years together; what did decades mean to a man and a woman in the end? The longer the years dragged on, the duller the feelings became, until all that was left was mutual exploitation.


    Yulia had seen iting long ago, but even so, she still couldn''t let go of her feelings.


    Violet stayed by her side all the way to the hospital. The emergency room light burned for over four hours before the doctors finally managed to save Yulia''s life.


    When Yulia finally opened her eyes, her first words wereced with venom. "Violet, I won''t let Simms get away with this. He''ll pay for what he''s done. I swear it."


    Evermore City


    Victoria Turner stared at the message on her phone. It was from Fiona.


    "The baby''s gone. Yulia did it."


    Victoria''s lips curled into a faint smile as she read the words.


    "Understood. Get some rest," she replied, and, as promised, wired over five million dors to Fiona.


    Seeing the money in her ount, Fiona finally felt at ease.


    When the doctor told her she''d lost the baby, her first thought had been to let Victoria know. As soon as she saw those millions credited to her ount, she knew Victoria had meant every word.


    Now, all that remained was to keep driving a wedge between Simms and Yulia¡ª and to make Simms himself admit that Victoria wasn''t his daughter.


    It had taken Fiona two years at Simms'' side to gain his trust. Now, the endgame was in sight.


    As soon as Simms heard from the doctors that Fiona was awake, he rushed into the hospital room.


    Fiona flung herself into his arms, sobbing so hard she nearly lost consciousness. "The baby''s gone... our son is gone..."


    She was five months along. The


    BUT?


    child was already formed. Simms had been waiting decades, longing for a son to carry on his name. Finally, this young woman-just his type had gotten pregnant with his child.


    And now, Yulia had taken all of that from him with a single, vicious kick.


    "It''ll be alright. You''re still young. We''ll have another chance, I promise. Don''t cry," Simms murmured, kissing her hair, grief and hatred swirling together inside him.


    That wretched woman Yulia-she had killed his son.


    But Fiona only sobbed harder. "The doctor said I''ll never be able to have children again. Simms, I''d rather die. You know how much I love you-I wanted a child with you so badly. Why is life so cruel?"


    The more Fiona wept, the deeper Simms'' hatred for Yulia grew.


    "What do you want me to do?" he asked, his voice low.


    Fiona hupped, wiping at her tears. "Marry me. Let''s get married."


    If Fiona could still have children, Simms wouldn''t have hesitated. But now she


    said she couldn''t. It made thingsplicated.


    There were plenty of women in the world-if not Fiona, he could always find another.


    The important thing was that he was nearly fifty; he needed a son to inherit his business.


    As for Violet, he''d already written her off. That daughter of his was never going back to the McNeil Langford family.


    "We''ll talk about marriage after you''re out of the hospital," Simms said, stalling for time. Fiona had expected this.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said with a weak smile. ¡°But after my recovery, can I work at yourpany? If you ever leave me, at least I''ll be able to support myself."


    Fiona was only testing him. With over five million sitting in her bank ount, she had no need for a job. But Ms. Turner wanted her to stick close to Golden Era Enterprises, and, Sure enough, Simms refused.


    "You''re better off staying home as Mrs. Miller. Why wear yourself out at work for a


    measly paycheck?"

 Chapter 453

    But Fiona was inconsble-crying and throwing a fit.


    "I can''t have kids right now, and your girlfriend''s already too old. You hated her for not being able to give you a son. What if one day I can''t have a son either? You''ll toss me aside too! No way-I''ming to your office, and you better give me a job."


    Simms wasn''t bored with Fiona yet. And after her miscarriage, thest thing he needed was another woman causing a scene. So, grudgingly, he agreed.


    Two weekster, Yulia was finally discharged from the hospital.


    Simms hadn''t called her once, not even visited.


    She knew then-Simms was done with her for good.


    Violet took Yulia back to her own apartment. The two of them sat together, shrouded in gloom.


    Ever since she''d fallen out of favor, Yulia drowned herself in bars every night, with Violet faithfully by her side. At least, for now, Yulia still had several million in her ount-enough, for the moment, to keep up hervish lifestyle.


    But a few million was pocket change to her. She knew Golden Era Enterprises was worth at least six hundred million. After all these years with Simms, being tossed aside like this was more than she could swallow.


    She spent freely, and soon enough, every eager-eyed pretty boy in the bar began circling.


    "Probably another rich housewife dumped by her husband," one whispered.


    "Edgar, your turn," someone nudged.


    "I''m not into older women," Edgar replied, his gaze drifting past Yulia tond on Violet. "But her friend looks interesting."


    He couldn''t take his eyes off Violet, but she didn''t spare him a nce.


    Finally, two young men in their early twenties made their move-Edgar and Sid. Sid had a reputation for charming wealthy women-his boyish good looks and easy charm made him irresistible to them all. Edgar, meanwhile, only had eyes for Violet.


    Women looking for young men in bars weren''tmon, which made Violet stand out all the more. But her icy demeanor kept most of them at bay.


    Edgar, undeterred, decided to try his luck.


    "Can I buy you a drink, miss?" he asked, stepping up to Violet.


    She didn''t even look at him-just downed her drink in one go.


    Sid, meanwhile, sidled up to Yulia and snatched the ss from her hand. Careful, gorgeous," he smiled,


    "too much booze will delet


    in. Let me get you some juice instead."


    Yulia was already tipsy, her vision swimming. The young man before her was handsome, not as mature as forty-year-old Simms, but radiating a youthful energy Simms could never match.


    She snorted, "Aren''t you sweet. Too bad I''m old enough to be your mother, so quit calling me ''sister.'' And don''t bother trying to scam me-I''m not that easy."


    She snatched her drink back and finished it in one gulp.


    Spotting Sid, Violet walked over and intervened. "We don''t need anypany, thanks," she said sharply, hoping to send him on his way.


    But Edgar suddenly grabbed her by the waist.


    "Let go of me," Violet snapped, trying to pull away. The alcohol made her limbs heavy.


    "Rx," Edgar said, trying to sound charming "No hidden agenda-I can see your friend''s upset, and you''re not exactly glowing either. We just


    lit


    wanted to chat, that''s all. If you want us gone, we''ll leave."


    He nodded to the bartender, "Drinks are on us tonight for these two lovelydies."


    As he was about to leave, Edgar


    cupped Violet''s chin, thinking


    himself irresistible. "With a face like


    yours, you could have men lining up from here to Paris. Why pine for one tree when you could have the whole forest?"


    Violet red at his greasy, self-satisfied grin, her anger ring.


    "Get lost. You think you''re even qualified to chase me?"

 Chapter 454

    Violet tore into Edgar, leaving him utterly humiliated. He lost all interest in the conversation and drifted away.


    Meanwhile, Yulia had wrapped her arms around Sid and was already dancing cheek to cheek with him on the floor.


    Draining her ss in one swift motion, Violet marched over, seized Yulia''s wrist, and pulled her away.


    "What do you think you''re doing? Let go of me."


    Yulia red at her daughter, furious that Violet was ruining her fun.


    "Mom, do you even know what you''re doing right now? If Dad finds out you''re out here picking up men, he''ll never forgive you."


    Yulia''s face twisted with rage, and she pped Violet hard across the face, the sharp sound turning heads all around them.


    "Forgive me? Do I look like I need his forgiveness? If I hadn''t sacrificed everything back then-dragged you along with me, stepped aside so he and Edith Turner could y happy family¡ªdo you really think he''d be where he is today, sitting pretty as the chairman of Golden Era Enterprises? Without me, that man would be flipping switches at some factory, not running a corporation.


    Now he''s made it big and thinks he can just toss us aside? Well, let me tell you, it won''t be that easy. And who says men are the only ones allowed to have a little fun? If he can fool around, why can''t I?"


    Yulia yanked herself free from Violet and sneered, ¡°And you can stop pretending to be some tragic heroine for McNeil. He''s never even touched you all these years -he doesn''t love you. No man would turn down a feast that''s right in front of him unless he never nned to take a bite in the first ce."


    Drunk and reckless, Yulia wasn''t talking to Violet as her daughter, but as another woman who''d seen it all.


    Yulia''s words hit Violet right where it hurt. Her face darkened, anger and embarrassment boiling over.


    "Come with me. Now."


    She couldn''t bear to watch her mother make a spectacle of herself. No matter what happened between them, Yulia was still her mom, and if the press caught wind of this mess, sshing their family drama all over the front page, Simms would... What would he do? Kill them? Cut them off for good?


    If Yulia wanted to self-destruct, Violet wasn''t going down with her.


    She''d already lost McNeil as her shield; she couldn''t afford to lose Simms too.


    Simms was, after all, her biological father. No matter how cold he seemed, blood was thicker than water. As long as Yulia didn''t go out of her way to provoke him, Violet believed he wouldn''t abandon thempletely.


    But Yulia pped her again, hard.


    "And who are you to lecture me? Don''t forget, I''m the one who''s protected you all these years. If not for me, you wouldn''t have survived childbirth. And even without Simms, I''ve got enough money to enjoy the rest of my life. Since he doesn''t care about his reputation anymore, why should I keep up the act?"


    Love? What a joke. To Simms, it was always about power and profit. If he wanted to drop her, she could find her own happiness. It wasn''t like she was short of money-or eager young men.


    Throwing her arms around Sid, Yulia plunged back into the crowd, dancing wildly, a drink in one hand.


    Violet pressed a trembling palm to her burning cheek, watching her mother guzzle alcohol and lose herself in the music. Fuming, she turned and stormed out.


    But the paparazzi had caught every moment on camera. Tomorrow''s headlines were going to be wild.


    Starfall City


    Victoria arrived at the private hospital that specialized in Emily Turner''s care, with Stein Campbell at her side.


    This ce was far more advanced than anything in Starfall City.


    Ever since Emily had been hit and left in aa, Victoria had kept her hidden here, iming publicly that Emily had died, to avoid drawing attention.


    She wasn''t even sure why, but ever since her mother passed away, Victoria had be painfully cautious¡ªespecially after learning that Simms wasn''t her real father.


    "Do you think... will my aunt ever wake up?¡± she asked quietly.


    Stein hesitated. Not even the doctors could promise anything in a case like this.


    But he tried his best to offerfort.


    "There are plenty of cases where people inas havee back, even when it seemed hopeless. As long as you don''t give up, there''s always a chance for a miracle."

 Chapter 455

    Victoria held Emily''s hand, feeling the faint warmth beneath her fingers.


    It was only in moments like this that Emily seemed truly alive to her. Most of the time, seeing her lying there so still, Victoria could barely suppress her panic. Thank God, at least she''d found Stein again. She hadn''t lost all her family. Victoria sat by Emily''s bedside, talking to her as if they were having a casual chat.


    "Aunt Edith, I brought you here to Evermore City. The hospital here is even better than the one back in Starfall. And I found my real brother-Stein. He promised he''ll do everything he can to help you get better."


    She spoke to her aunt just as she used to, pouring out all the things she''d been holding in. These past months, the pregnancy had left her exhausted. She hadn''t had the strength to go out, and it had been four or five months since she''dst visited.


    "Aunt Edith, you probably haven''t heard-Simms isn''t my real father. I guess that''s why he never liked me. Stein''s my brother, and he''s been so good to me. It''s just a shame our father-well, mine and Stein''s-passed away. I wonder if he''s found Mom, wherever they are. Even though Mom never got to be with the man she loved, she still chose to have me and gave me life."


    Victoria''s voice trembled with sorrow, missing the way Emily''s eyelids fluttered ever so slightly.


    "Aunt Edith, I got divorced from McNeil. There was never a ce for me in his heart. Still, I had twins with him-a boy and a girl, both beautiful. My daughter looks just like me. When you''re feeling better, I''ll bring them to see you."


    Victoria squeezed her aunt''s hand, her words tumbling out in a rush. "Aunt Edith, I''ve started making moves to take back Golden Era Enterprises. Yulia and Simms have been hiding a daughter all these years-I only found out this past year. It''s too bad Mom and Grandpa are both gone; if they were here, I''d show them I can bring the Turner family back where it belongs.


    Simms is cunning. He could never ept being just a son-inw in the Turner family. He''s always been scheming, chasing after our family''s fortune. Mom and Grandpa must have known, even if they realized toote."


    She kept talking to Emily, then suddenly felt her aunt''s hand twitch. Victoria''s heart skipped a beat. As she looked closer, Emily''s eyes slowly opened.


    For a moment, Emily stared at her, eyes bright with emotion. She tried to speak, and Victoria leapt to her feet, intent on finding a nurse, but Emily clung tightly to her hand, refusing to let her go.


    "Aunt Edith, you''re awake! How do you feel? I''ll call the doctor right now¡ª"


    Victoria had waited so many years for this. Her heart was pounding, nearly bursting with joy.


    Emily,


    grippegh pale and fragile, r hand with surprising et


    strength, as if begging her not to


    leave.


    "Aunt Edith, do you want to tell me something?"


    Only then did Victoria remember the call button by the bed. She pressed it several times in quick session. On the other end, a nurse''s voice answered.


    "My aunt just woke up-could you send the doctor, please?"


    The response was immediate: "Of course. Please wait a moment."


    Tears blurred Victoria''s vision as she turned back to Emily.


    "Aunt Edith, you''re finally awake. Don''t try to talk¡ªthe doctor will be here any second."


    Emily''s voice was hoarse and ragged, but she managed to speak.


    "Vicky, listen to me."


    She must have been unconscious


    for so long that her words came


    out


    Victoria bent closer, letting breath brush her ear.


    "Your mother and grandfather¡ªthey died because of Simms. Don''t ever forgive


    that monster."

 Chapter 456

    Victoria felt as if the ground had been ripped out from under her.


    Her grandfather was gone. Her mother and aunt had both been in a car ident.


    She''d always believed it was all just a string of terrible coincidences¡ªuntil her aunt told her to her face that her mother and grandfather had both died because of Simms.


    She''d had her suspicions before, but with no evidence, she could only bury them deep inside. Now, with her aunt awake and saying it herself, Victoria believed herpletely.


    "Aunt Emily, are you sure?"


    Just then, the doctor came in. After a thorough examination, he turned to Victoria and said, "Everything looks good. Frankly, it''s a miracle she woke up at all."


    Stein entered the room, having heard the news.


    "As long as she gets proper care, she''ll recover bit by bit. She''s been bedridden for a long time, so her body will need rehab. Keep a close eye on her, and she should be fine."


    Victoria and Stein both thanked the doctor. Emily, unable to wait any longer, grabbed Victoria''s hand.


    "Vicky, that bastard tried to have your mother and me killed. He never imagined I''d survive."


    Thinking of Edith, her sister now gone, Emily couldn''t stop the tears from streaming down her face.


    Victoria looked at her and broke down crying as well.


    "There was no proof of foul y at the time. The coroner and the police both said


    it was a hundred percent ident."


    Stein listened quietly, connecting the dots in his mind.


    "If someone got to the coroner and the police ahead of time, everything would''ve looked perfectly normal," he said, his voice calm but ominous.


    Victoria wiped her tears away, her grief hardening into cold, burning hatred for Simms.


    "But why? My mother and grandfather gave him everything. He got full control of Golden Era Enterprises. I only have a twenty-five percent stake."


    If Simms had just stayed quietly with the Turner family, even if he kept Yulia as a mistress, Edith would


    have turned a blind eye. She neve et


    loved him anyway; she wouldn


    have cared who he was with The only reason she married Simms was to have Victoria.


    But Stein had already figured out what Simms wanted.


    "He wanted his lover and his daughter to have legitimate status."


    Suddenly, it all made sense to Victoria. Simms had always cared about Yulia and Violet.


    Yulia''s patience had always astounded her. But more than that, she and Simms had schemed to nt Violet at McNeil''s side, biding their time.


    Maybe Simms hadn''t targeted McNeil specifically at first-after all, the Langford family was losing ground. They just needed Violet to mingl@among the rich young heirs, let fate decide, like picking amame out of a hat: whoever showed interest in her, she''d go with.


    Simms got lucky. McNeil and Randy Langford were in a near-fatal ident, and Simms sent Violet to "save" the day, ensuring she was there at the right moment.


    Nothing ever came of Violet and McNeil, though. Later, at a g, McNeil met Victoria, and she fell for him at first sight. The old man, McNeil''s grandfather, knew everything about her before she even introduced herself.


    Victoria had thought her identity was a well-kept secret, but the old man had her investigated inside out the moment she showed interest in McNeil.


    Back then, the Turner family was riding high. Edith''s father, Mann Turner, had Victoria study finance at home and abroad, grooming her as his sessor. Simms-if we''re being honest-was no more than Mann''s puppet.


    But Simms was still a man, and men have desires. As Mann''s health failed, Simms hastened his end.


    Then he orchestrated a car crash that killed his own wife, clearing the way for himself to take over as Chairman of Golden Era Enterprises.

 Chapter 457

    Perhaps fate finally showed a bit of mercy to the Turner family. After Victoria married McNeil, she helped propel the Langford Group to be the wealthiest family in Starfall City. McNeil''s career soared; he was untouchable, and no one dared to challenge him.


    Because of that, Simms didn''t dare move against Victoria. With McNeil as her shield, there was little he could do. When Violet''s rtionship with McNeil ended and McNeil married Victoria instead, Simms simply cut all ties with Victoria and the Langford family.


    It wasn''t until Violet returned to Starfall City and caught McNeil''s attention again that Simms reconnected with the Langfords.


    Yet, in the end, Simms never got the marriage alliance he''d been scheming for.


    He''de so close-just a hair''s breadth away-and Golden Era Enterprises would''ve had ess to all the Langford resources. They could have crushed thepetition.


    Victoria''s eyes were rimmed red, bloodshot from holding back tears.


    "Deserve it? He''s already taken more than he ever should have. And he still wants more-how greedy can one man be?"


    If it hadn''t been for Mann insisting the Turner family find a man they could control, there would''ve been no reason to oppose Edith marrying into the Campbell family.


    Mann''s greatest regret, even at the very end, was tearing his daughter away from the man she loved. In the end, he not only broke her heart-he got her killed.


    And for a man who''s willing to throw away every ounce of dignity for money and power, you have to be wary of what he''ll do once he has it all. He''ll turn on the very people who helped him climb up, seeing them not as benefactors but as enemies. The past bes an embarrassment, a stain he can''t wash away.


    Victoria sat quietly on the only armchair in the hospital room, a bitter smile twisting her lips.


    "I only ever wanted to get Yulia and Violet out of his life. After all, it was Yulia who made my mother suffer so much. But that wasn''t it¡ªnot really. The truth is, Simms deserved to die from the very beginning."


    She''d been too soft, too na?ve. She should have realized long ago that Simms was responsible for her mother''s death.


    What kind of man could ever care for a fake wife and a fake daughter? He''d married in the countryside, had a child with Yulia, kept her nearby under the pretense of a niece, and schemed to send her into high society without anyone suspecting a thing.


    Simms was clever-just in all the wrong ways.


    After Mann died, Simms could''ve simply talked to Edith. Maybe, for the Turner family''s reputation, Edith would have let him manage Golden Era Enterprises, taking just a share of the profits for herself. They could have lived peacefully as a family. C¨®ntent


    But Simms had lost his humanity long ago.


    Victoria had seen the messages Fiona sent her-proof that she''d sessfully driven a wedge between Simms and Yulia.


    Fiona had sent Victoria every video of her conversations with Simms in the vi he''d bought for her.


    Simms was consumed by greed now. There was no one in his heart but himself.


    She''d thought he truly cared for Fiona, but he was just looking for a woman to bear him an heir.


    The moment Fiona told him she couldn''t have children, he disappeared, never looking back.


    "What are you going to do?" Stein watched her, concern etched on his face. If she wanted Simms dead, he''d help her-no questions asked.


    "I won''t let Simms get away with this. I want him dead."


    Her voice was cold, but after a moment, Victoria regained a bit ofposure and looked at Stein. "You don''t need to take it to heart, big brother. I won''t make you get your hands dirty. And I won''t carry the burden of murder myself. At most, I''ll let someone else do it for me."

 Chapter 458

    Simms had done so many terrible things-Victoria was determined to make sure everyst one of them came back to haunt him. She would make him understand what it meant to reap what you sow.


    "So, what''s your n?"


    Stein paused, then cautioned her, "Whatever you do, don''t get yourself tangled up in this mess."


    As a soldier, he hated to see dirty business happening right under his nose. But the world didn''t always y by the rules. If it did, men like Simms-corrupt and cunning-wouldn''t exist. Simms had bribed someone to run down his own wife, then seized control of his father-inw''s assets. A hundred deaths wouldn''t be punishment enough for a man like that.


    Victoria''s voice was cold. "He deserves everythinging to him."


    The only bit of sce was that her aunt had finally woken up.


    For Victoria, that was the onefort she had left.


    Her mother and grandfather had been gone for years now. The grief was still there, buried deep, but it no longer crushed her like it once did.


    All these years, she''d fought to take back Golden Era Enterprises. Now, she wanted Simms''s life.


    Starfall City


    Yulia had spent months drowning herself in a haze of parties and nightlife. Every night, she trailed after Sid from one bar or club to the next.


    Sid brought her to the casino, where she blew through millions. But Yulia didn''t feel sad about her losses-instead, gambling was a way to let out her frustration.


    After all, this money was what Simms had sweated and ved for under the Turner family''s thumb-what he called his hard-earned cash, bought at the expense of his dignity.


    So what? She''d wasted half her life on him, given him a child. And before her beauty had even begun to fade, he was already desperate to cast her aside.


    She went wild for a couple of weeks, and every time she checked her phone, there wasn''t a single call from Simms.


    Her heart finally went cold.


    That night, after an all-nighter with Sid, the two of them copsed onto the bed.


    "Yulia, you haven''t been betting as muchtely."


    Of the millions she once had, only two hundred thousand remained.


    She was running out of money for her little escapades, and gambling had just been a way to vent. Only now, when she could barely afford what she wanted, did she realize how dire things had be.


    "Yeah. I''m broke."


    Sid justughed. "Oh,e on. Who doesn''t know you''re about to be Mrs. Miller


    of Golden Era Enterprises? How could you possibly be broke?"


    Yulia lit a cigarette. "Mrs. Miller? I broke up with him."


    The words sounded almost ridiculous at their age.


    "No way. It''s just a fight, right? You''ll make up soon."


    Sid didn''t buy it for a second.


    Yulia didn''t want to talk about Simms; just hearing his name made her skin crawl. She melted into Sid''s embrace and pressed her cigarette to his lips, silencing him.


    "Don''t mention him. He''s bad luck."


    Sid took a drag, exhaling smoke inzy circles, a hint of indignation in his voice. "Yulia, you''ve stood by Miller for years. You''re really okay with him kicking you to the curb like this?"


    That hit a nerve. Yulia shot him a murderous re.


    "I said drop it."


    Sid pulled her close. "Yulia, haven''t you ever thought about staying with me? Sure, life''s expensive, but I don''t mind taking care of you. Still, Miller wasted your best years-doesn''t he owe you something? You two have a daughter together-that''s as good as being married in the eyes of thew. Breaking up now is a raw deal. But if you could get half of Golden Era Enterprises in the split, you''d be a queen."


    Sid''s words struck a chord. Of course Yulia had thought of it. After all these years, after being used up by Simms, now that she was no longer useful, he wanted to throw her away.


    But life wasn''t that simple.


    Still, Yulia wasn''t a na?ve girl anymore. No matter how hard Sid tried to egg her


    on, she wasn''t about to share what she was really thinking.


    She plucked the cigarette from his mouth. "That''s my business, not yours. Your


    job is to keep me happy. That''s all you need to worry about."


    Seeing that Yulia wouldn''t take the bait, Sid wisely kept his mouth shut.

 Chapter 459

    He knew this sort of thing couldn''t be rushed. Patience was key.


    Violet had been holed up in her apartment for days on end, barely setting foot outside.


    She couldn''t reach McNeil. His number was still saved in her phone¡ªshe''d called countless times, but he never picked up.


    The texts she sent used to get a reply, even if just a word or two. Now, there was nothing but silence.


    Yet, she could still see glimpses of his life through his social media. The famously aloof, untouchable CEO who always seemed above it all¡ªhad started posting photos of his kids.


    Every time she saw them, it felt like a knife twisting in her chest.


    Victoria hadn''t just yed her cards well-she''d yed them masterfully. She''d given birth to twins, siphoned off half the Langford Group''s assets, and, just as Violet was about to be Mrs. Langford, managed to pry McNeil away from her once and for all.


    Violet med herself for being too confident, for letting her guard down. Things didn''t have to end up like this.


    Now, she had nothing. She clung to the apartment the old man had given her- the only thing she had left. Victoria had taken back every cent, every asset, even the money McNeil once gave her.


    She could barely scrape together enough to pay the building fees.


    And all of this¡ªwho had really ruined her? Even Yulia was changing, growing more reckless and unpredictable by the day.


    Violet sat by the window, taking a long, hard drag from her cigarette.


    She''d picked up new habitstely: staying up all night, chain-smoking, lying awake for hours unable to sleep.


    Months passed like this, until one day her phone finally rang-Yulia''s name shed on the screen.


    Violet could hardly believe it. She snatched up the phone, and Yulia''s voice came through.


    "I''ve booked a table at a caf¨¦. I''ll send you the address."


    Seeing a message atst after days of nothing, Violet''s eyes grew damp.


    Yulia never reached out without a reason. She must''ve made up her mind.


    Violet arrived as promised. Yulia was already there, sipping a ss of wine. Violet had half-expected her to bring along hertest boy toy, but she was alone.


    "Mom-" Violet said, sliding into the seat across from her.


    Yulia nced at her and gave a faint smile. "Surprised, aren''t you? I''m sorry. I haven''t been myselftely. I know I''ve neglected you."


    Violet was caught off guard by the warmth. "I''m okay, Mom. What''s on your mind?"


    Suddenly, Yulia reached across the table and took Violet''s hand. ¡°You''re all I have jeft," she said quietly. "I know Golden Era Enterprises is holding the shareholders'' meeting soon. They''re voting for the new chair of the board."


    Violet saw the determination in Yulia''s eyes and realized where this was going. She tried to pull her hand away, but Yulia held on.


    "You talk to Simms or I will. Violet, this is ourst shot. He''s terrified someone will find out who you really are. You can''t marry McNeil anymore, so you''re of no use to him.


    If the shareholders at Golden Era learn you''re his real daughter, people will start questioning his rtionship with Victoria, too. If the truth gets out, he''ll be kicked off the board."


    Yulia was trembling as she spoke, unable to believe that the man she''d backed all these years had ended up destroying them both.


    "No," Violet said firmly. "If we do that, there''s no turning back."


    She wasn''t na?ve.


    "Turning back? Has he called you once during these months? Has he asked about us at all? Even if we don''t force his hand, he won''t leave us any way out.


    Violet, don''t kid yourself about men. Haven''t you learned enough from what McNeil did to you? All those years together, but the moment Victoria got pregnant, he vanished without a trace. That''s men for you. Why do you think your father never wanted you or me?


    Passing down the family name-it''s burned into their DNA. Nothing can change it. You keep hoping the man you love wille back to you, but he''s already living his sweet life with his darling wife and son. That''s just how it is, Violet."

 Chapter 460

    Yulia hadn''t survived all these years for nothing. But she had underestimated Simms, after all.


    Her only real regret was that she''d been too cautious, too reserved-she should''ve given him a son when she was younger. If she''d had a son, she could have bound Simms'' heart to hers; he would have been willing to give her everything. Now, though, she could only stand by and watch as other women tried to lure him away, his vast fortune slipping right through her fingers.


    She couldn''t ept it. After all these years at his side, everything Simms had should have belonged to her and her alone.


    He''d always said she could have anything she wanted as long as she asked for


    it.


    But now, just as she was supposed to enjoy the fruits of her patience, he was kicking her off the table, tossing her aside.


    Violet''s voice was cool, almost detached. "He won''t just let us get away with this. If we fail, Dad has a thousand ways to make us pay."


    Yulia gave a coldugh, lifting the USB drive in her hand. "Don''t worry. I''ve already archived every secret between us connected to the Turner family. I''ve got proof-how he cut off Mann''s oxygen, how he paid someone to run down Edith and Emily. Everything. He can forget about walking away from this clean."


    Violet frowned. "If you''re so sure, why not just go to Dad and threaten him directly? Why all these games? If he sees me trying to ckmail him, he''ll want me dead."


    She couldn''t forget that Yulia once said Simms had paid someone to kill Victoria''s mother.


    Simms was nothing like the loving father she''d once imagined. On the contrary, he was a ruthless gambler-if you were no longer useful to him, he wouldn''t hesitate to get rid of you.


    Who''s to say that if she tried to threaten Simms, he wouldn''t decide to handle Violet the same way he did Edith?


    Yulia sighed. "You silly girl, I''m only sending you because I want to give him an out. If we both went to confront him, things would get ugly fast. Right now, all I want is for him to keep you at Golden Era Enterprises. As long as you''re still there, we still have hope. Violet, you''re so talented-if you seed, I''m not afraid to cut ties with your father for good."


    She looked at Violet, her eyes tired but determined. "Women who rely on their looks are always at a disadvantage. And since I never gave him a son, of course he was bound to look elsewhere. But if you stay at Golden Era Enterprises, things are different. His fortune will always have a ce for the two of us. If we don''t negotiate now, we''ll never get another chance."


    Simms had no intention of going back to the life of a penniless nobody, and after all these years, Yulia had gotten used to luxury too. She had no intention of letting him walk away so easily.


    "So you mean... as long as I stay at Golden Era Enterprises?"


    Yulia''s gaze flickered. "Exactly. If he gets to see what you''re capable of, there''ll still be hope for us. We don''t have to rely on any man. You did §Ö


    great things at Quantum Core Technologies-imagine what you could achieve at Golden Era Enterprises, a market leader.


    She sounded genuinely confident.


    Violet mulled it over. Yulia wasn''t wrong.


    She''d always been confident in her abilities.


    "Alright," she agreed.


    Yulia was already steeling herself-if Simms couldn''t even agree to this, she''d go


    to war with him, no matter the cost.


    The next day, Yulia and Violet went to Golden Era Enterprises together.


    Thankfully, Simms hadn''t barred Yulia from thepany.


    His affair with Fiona had been kept


    strictly under wraps, and after discovering Fiona couldn''t have children, he''d paid her off and sent her away. He''d never pursued it further.


    "Yulia, it''s been a long time," one of the employees greeted her, surprise flickering across his face.


    She smiled lightly, as if nothing was amiss. "Yes, I''ve been on a business trip for a few months."


    Her easy tone betrayed nothing of the turmoil beneath.


    But when the employee noticed Violet at her side, his expression turned awkward.


    Wasn''t this the infamous Ms. Marchand? Gossip about the wedding had been everywhere-she was supposed to marry President Langford, but something happened on the day and he''d vanished No one had seen him since.

 Chapter 461

    Word of the incident still managed to slip out, though nobody could remember


    who first spread the news. The bigwigs who''d attended the wedding all knew Ms. Marchand''s reputation was less than spotless, so no one dared bring it up openly.


    Everyone assumed Ms. Marchand would quietly leave Starfall City and start over somewhere far away. To their surprise, she stayed.


    Then again, it made sense. Ms. Marchand was Yulia''s niece¡ªif anything happened, Yulia would always be there to shield her.


    Violet could feel the stares and whispers, the scrutiny prickling her skin. The difort settled deep in her chest.


    "Yulia, this way, please."


    A staff member ushered her with deference into the executive elevator. Yulia, calm andposed, rode straight up to Simms'' office.


    As luck would have it, Simms had just wrapped up a meeting and stepped into his office when his new secretary showed Yulia in. He nearly dropped his coffee cup in shock.


    "Who gave you permission toe here? You''re not wee. Get out."


    Simms despised people who clung and pestered, especially women.


    Yulia met his re, unflinching. "I''m not here to beg for reconciliation. I''m here for my daughter''s future. You want a son? I won''t stop you-I couldn''t even if I tried. You don''t want to marry me? Fine, I understand. But Violet is your daughter. You can''t just pretend she doesn''t exist."


    Simms snorted. "She''s useless. Wasting my time on her would aplish nothing."


    Violet''s knuckles whitened as she clenched her fists, her face drained of color. "It was your n that went wrong! Because of you, the old man had my uterus removed, and you let McNeil abandon me. And now you call me useless?"


    Simms shot her a withering look. Instinctively, Violet took a step back.


    Without McNeil to back her up anymore, Violet barely had it in her to talk back to Simms. She knew she was outmatched-a fallen star was nothingpared to even the most ordinary yer.


    "Go back to wherever you came from. I don''t want to see you here."


    Unhurried, Yulia reached into her handbag and pulled out a small voice recorder, tossing it onto Simms'' desk.


    "What''s this?" Simms eyed the device, unmoved.


    "You''ll know once you listen. It''s a little something from Mr. Miller-his sweet nothings to me. Listen, then decide if you really want to turn your back on your own flesh and blood."


    Simms wasn''t stupid. He could guess the implications.


    "You''re threatening me."


    "I wouldn''t dare. Anyone who tried to threaten you before ended up six feet under. I''m not looking for trouble. All I want is a future for my daughter-after all, I need someone to took after me in my old age."


    Her words struck a nerve.


    "You really think a few doctored recordings will scare me?"


    Yulia calmly produced another document a DNA test result-and handed it over.


    "Of course not. But your biological connection to Violet is genuine. This isn''t something you can fake. What do you think will happen if the shareholders find


    out you and Violet are truly father and daughter?"


    Thatnded. Simms hadn''t expected Yulia to go for the jugr.


    "You''re insane. What do you get out of this?"


    "Nothing for me, but a world of trouble for you. Here''s my offer: agree to bring Violet into Golden Era Enterprises, and restore my position as secretary. Otherwise, I''ll deliver this DNA report straight to the shareholders. And I''m sure Victoria-still living here in Starfall City-doesn''t know she''s not your real daughter, does she?


    I''ll make sure she sees this, and encourage her to get her own DNA test. If you''re no longer the Turner family''s son-inw, what do you think the board will say? Will the shareholders still want you as the next chairman of Golden Era Enterprises?"

 Chapter 462

    Simms stared at Yulia, his usualposure gone, reced by impatience and a trace of menace in his eyes.


    "If you insist on pushing things that far-"


    Yulia cut him off before he could finish.


    "If I really do push things that far, no one wille out of this looking good. Don''t forget, you have blood on your hands-I know everything you''ve done.


    I brought Violet here today not to ask for luxury or power. I just want us to survive.


    We''re not asking for your wealth, nor do we expect you to hand everything over to us. But Violet is your daughter, and I''ve stood by you for decades. The least you can do is make sure we don''t end up out on the street, bing theughingstock of the city.


    And if word gets out, your reputation as President Miller is going to take a serious hit. I don''t have any other demands. You and I both know exactly what Violet is capable of.


    Give her a position at Golden Era Enterprises¡ªa decent role, with a good sry. That way, I can have some security in my old age. That''s all I''m asking."


    This was Yulia''s way of buying time. No matter how clever she was, she couldn''t outmaneuver someone as cunning as Simms. But Simms knew perfectly well what she was up to.


    Still, as Yulia had pointed out, she was holding all the cards right now-and who knew what other evidence she might have tucked away? If he tried to turn on them now, it might backfire badly. The best move, at least for the moment, was to keep them on his side.


    "Let''s talk this through," Simms said, forcing a smile. ¡°You just want a job for Violet? That''s not a problem. She was a vice president at Quantum Core Technologies, after all. Coming to ourpany as a department manager is more


    than reasonable."


    Violet could hardly believe what she was hearing. Was her father really offering her nothing more than a mid-level manager''s post?


    She opened her mouth to protest, but Yulia gripped her arm firmly.


    "That''s perfectly fine," Yulia said smoothly. "I''m sure a CEO like yourself knows how to recognize talent. As long as Violet proves. herself I''m sure you won''t hesitate to give her a better position in the future, right?"


    It was apromise, in and simple. Until she coulde up with a better n, Simms had no choice but to y along.


    Violet nced at her mother. She knew she didn''t have Yulia''s patience or her shrewdness.


    Still, the fact that her mother could negotiate with Simms and secure a ce for her at Golden Era Enterprises was no small feat. Maybe it was best to just ept the offer for now and figure things out once she was in thepany.


    After losing McNeil''s support, Violet had tried to get interviews at otherpanies, but everywhere she went, people treated her with thinly veiled mockery.


    "Mrs. Langford, you''re far too important for us. Our littlepany could never do you justice. Maybe try somewhere else?"


    No matter where she went, she got the same answer, making her wonder if they''d all coordinated their responses in advance.


    At the bigger firms, no one even bothered to read her r¨¦sum¨¦. Every application she sent vanished without a trace, as if she were invisible.


    At this point, her only options were to go crawling back to Simms or start her own business from scratch.


    But she barely had enough money to open a tiny caf¨¦, let alone apany-and she simply didn''t have the credentials.


    For the first time, Violet regretted burning her bridges with McNeil sopletely. She wished she''d


    listened to her mother instead omet soon. Victoria had always a so


    showing her hand to Victoria


    humble and amodating, never letting anything slip.


    It never urred to Violet that, behind that fa?ade, Victoria would be the one to


    pull the rug out from under her¡ªand that she might never recover from it.

 Chapter 463

    "Everypany assigns positions based on merit, Violet. Just because you''re my daughter doesn''t mean you''ll get any special treatment. You need to earn


    everything yourself. And another thing¡ª"


    Simms''s tone was icy. "I don''t want anyone to know we''re rted. It''s not the right time for that information to be public."


    Yulia felt humiliated, but she knew she couldn''t argue with Simms. If he wouldn''t even allow Violet to stay at Golden Era Enterprises, she would have no leverage over him in the future.


    She was getting older, with no real skills to support herself, and the years she''d spent as Simms''s secretary had done nothing to improve her abilities.


    All her energy had gone into pleasing Simms, trying to secure her ce by his side.


    And she''d been plotting with him for years, trying to help Violet be Mrs. Langford.


    Without Simms, her days of livingfortably as a wealthy wife would be over.


    She would never choose to burn all bridges with him. There was only one option left-


    "Of course I can do it on my own," Violet snapped. "Even when I was dating McNeil, I never asked for his help.¡±


    Violet was even more indignant than Yulia.


    She''d built a massive following as a racing star both at home and abroad, and her business skills were widely recognized.


    But the car ident had left her with a serious back injury-she would never return to the track.


    Sometimes Violet couldn''t help but think fate was cruel.


    Victoria had been born with everything handed to her, while she''d fought for every scrap-only to have it all snatched away.


    "Fine. You can report to HR tomorrow. You were head of PR before, you''ll


    continue in that role now."


    Violet stared at him in disbelief. "PR?"


    The department that required endless schmoozing and after-hours drinks¡ªshe''d


    assumed Simms would at least ce her in investments or R&D.


    She''d spent plenty of time involved in technical development, after all.


    "That''s right. You take after your mother, and I believe you can lead the team in


    PR just fine. For Golden Era Enterprises, cash flow is king.


    We don''t have time to waste on researching pointless technology. I want a steady stream of cash. There''ll be plenty of opportunities to invest in the future-no need to waste time in a department that only needs specialists."


    Simms had always stuck to traditional business. He''d only


    invested in games because M


    and Violet had talked him into


    it only to lose everything.


    Now, no matter what anyone said, he wouldn''t touch things like gaming or Al again.


    Yulia bit back her anger, swallowing her pride and her words along with it. She knew exactly what Simms meant by putting Violet in PR he wanted her to be thepany''s social butterfly.


    But right now, she was powerless to stop it.


    "That''s all. Report in tomorrow. Anything else?"


    Simms''s tone made it clear they were being dismissed.


    Yulia straightened her spine. "No. We''ll be going."


    Violet, seething, followed her mother out of Golden Era Enterprises.


    They climbed into Yulia''s car¡ªat least Simms hadn''t repossessed her house or her vehicle.


    For now, they still had somece to go.


    "Mom, did you hear what Dad just said?"


    Violet''s cheeks flushed with anger.


    PR manager-aside from handling the asional crisis, the job was all about


    chasing clients and cultivating contacts.


    Let''s be honest: how was that any different from being a high-ss escort?


    Simms hadn''t even bothered to hide his intentions. He might as well have just told her to sell herself.


    And she was his own daughter.


    "I heard. Just bear with it a little longer."


    Long enough for me to figure out how to kill him, Yulia thought grimly.

 Chapter 464

    Victoria brought her aunt home to her ce in Evermore City.


    Emily was still frail. She''d only just woken up and was far too weak to even get out of bed.


    Knowing Victoria had just given birth herself and needed all the rest and help she could get, Emily had initially refused to stay. But Victoria was insistent.


    "Aunt Emily, you and my brother are the only family I have left in this world. I want you here with me."


    Emily was touched. "Silly girl, you have three children now. Look at Gwyn-she''s grown into such a lovely girl-and the two little ones, too. And besides¡ª"


    She nced out the window where McNeil was wrangling the kids. "He doesn''t seem like apletely lost cause, you know."


    Victoria''s expression didn''t change. "There''s nothing left between us. That''s what matters, Aunt Emily. He doesn''t love me."


    Emily asked gently, "And you? Are you sure you feel nothing for him anymore?" Victoria spoke quietly, her voice calm. "After years together, things just faded away-especially once my heart was broken for good."


    She had no intention of going back.


    Emily didn''t try to persuade her. "This is your life, sweetheart. I won''t interfere."


    Truthfully, Emily didn''t harbor any resentment toward McNeil. If anyone deserved the title of ''scoundrel,'' it was her so-called brother-inw-he''d been the real disappointment. It was a pity her sister and father had both died with so much


    regret.


    As the two women chatted, a child''s cry sounded from outside. Victoria reacted instinctively, rising to her feet.


    But as she reached the doorway, she saw Gwh Langford entertaining little Chris with a toy.


    McNeil had been trying to calm Chris, who was wailing so hard his tiny fists shook. He''d tried every trick he knew, his arms aching, but Chris only cried harder ¡ªuntil Gwh appeared with her toy.


    "Daddy, let me hold him¡ª"


    Gwh reached for Chris and McNeil, nervous she might drop the baby,


    hovered over her, not daring to look away for a second.


    But Gwh was still so little herself; she couldn''t hold the baby for long. Carefully, she set Chris in the cradle instead.


    McNeil kept close, watching anxiously. Gwh, oblivious to his worry, was simply delighted to dote on her baby brother, chattering to him and waving her toy.


    Chris''s cries quieted. Gwh beamed at McNeil. "Daddy, look! He stopped crying!"


    Only then did McNeil rx, his heart finally unclenching. But then Celia Langford started to wail.


    From the bedroom, Victoria heard themotion and saw Gwh soothing her brother. She paused in the doorway.


    Emily, too, fell silent, listening to the voices outside.


    From her bed, she couldn''t see, but Gwh''s sweet, gentle words drifted in:


    "Don''t cry, Celia. I''lle cuddle you soon, so be good, okay?"


    Sure enough, once Chris settled, Gwh turned her attention to Celia, and¡ª almost like magic-Celia calmed down too.


    McNeil let out a long breath and nced instinctively toward Victoria''s door, but she had already closed it softly.


    "Big sisters really are the best," Emily said with a faint smile.


    Victoria lowered her gaze, feeling a quiet warmth well up inside.


    Since arriving here, Gwh seemed to adore her younger siblings. She hadn''t mentioned Violet again, nor had Victoria seen


    her send a message or make a call


    to her.


    As a mother, it stung that Gwh could ever ce another woman on the same


    pedestal as her. That wound ran too deep for words.


    Of course, Victoria would never me or resent her daughter. Still, the ache lingered, buried deep in her heart-a wound she only dared


    homine in the dead of night.


    But time was the best medicine for all pain. With every new hurt, Victoria had grown a little stronger, her heart covered by one moreyer of armor.


    Now, nothing could break her-not anymore. At least, not when it came to love.

 Chapter 465

    She had two precious twins-a boy and a girl-as well as Gwh, if Gwyn still counted her as a mother.


    "See, I told you, Gwyn really is adorable."


    Victoria lowered her head, her expression calm, but something in her heart quietly softened.


    "Yes. She was even cuter when she was younger, just like little Celia."


    That old fox always had some scheme going, pulling every string he could for both the older and the younger one-as long as there was money involved.


    She''d taken them all in. Her daughter was her flesh and blood, a bond that would never break in this lifetime. As for McNeil, he could do whatever he wanted; Victoria didn''t interfere, didn''t care, and certainly didn''t bother herself with him. "Vicky, make the most of it. At least you still have a chance to choose in this life." Victoria knew her aunt was talking about Edith. Edith had never had the chance to choose whom she loved-or even the chance to grow old.


    "Auntie, you should get some rest. When you''re feeling better, I''ll take you out for a walk. It''s been years since you''ve seen the world outside."


    Victoria changed the subject, and Emily didn''t press her further about things that only brought sorrow.


    When Victoria stepped out of Emily''s room, McNeil was already in the kitchen, making food for the twins. Gwh was there, helping him-whether out of genuine interest or just the novelty of it, Victoria couldn''t tell, but Gwh seemed more attentive to her little brother and sister than she ever was to her games.


    McNeil, worried Gwh might get bored, had even brought her a tablet loaded with games. To his surprise, she''d rather help with the babies.


    It was almostical: a six-year-old ying "big sister" to two infants, all seriousness and focus.


    Watching Gwh march out with a tiny apron tied around her waist, carefully carrying a te, Victoria couldn''t keep the smile off her face.


    "Mommy, here you go! You can go rest-I''ve got this."


    But Gwh shook her head, a sweet grin on her face.


    "No, this is the fruit animals I made for Chris and Celia. Aren''t they cute? I made one for you too, Mommy!"


    Victoria took the te from her and gently ruffled her hair.


    "They''re still too little, sweetheart. They''ll have to wait until they''re bigger to eat things like this."


    Gwh gazed at her handiwork. "How long until they get teeth? Can''t we just give them pretend ones?"


    Victoria burst outughing.


    "No, honey. When they''re older, their teeth wille in all by themselves. No pretending allowed."


    Gwh just said, "Oh," still clutching her fruit te as she went off to find the babies.


    "I want to show them the animals I made-see if they like them."


    She bounced away before Victoria could remind her that the twins were sleeping, but seeing Gwh so happy, she let it go.


    Better this than having her glued to games all day.


    Victoria turned around and found herself face to face with McNeil. He''d been watching her the whole time.


    For a moment, he looked like he expected her to say something, but Victoria just walked right past him, not even ncing his way.


    McNeil stood there awkwardly, still


    te of fruit. He''d


    tion of acknowle cape


    holding


    no


    Victoria some, but


    him.


    He watched her search around the kitchen, and finally, unable to resist, he pointed


    at a half-scooped-out pineapple sitting on the counter.


    "That''s the fruit tower Gwyn made for us. She dug out almost all the insides, said


    it was for Chris and Celia."


    Victoria just replied, a touch coolly, "I see."


    She picked out a few pieces of fruit she wanted and quietly slipped out of the kitchen.


    McNeil stared after her, wanting to say something more, but in the end, he just let it go.


    "I''ve got something to take care of tonight, won''t be home for Just look after Gwyn and


    that''s all. Don''t worry abet


    McNeil looked up, but before he could get out one of his usual lines, Victoria cut him off with a gesture.


    "We''re just co-parents now, McNeil Not even friends. Please don''t speak to me as if you''re my partner-my personal life is none of your business."

 Chapter 466

    McNeil knew perfectly well that, given his current status, he had no right to


    meddle in Victoria''s personal affairs. Still, seeing her all dressed up and perfectly put together made him uneasy.


    He couldn''t shake the worry that she was going out to meet someone.


    Was it Stein again? What were they up to this time? Were they... on a date?


    As soon as the thought crossed his mind, Victoria''s phone rang. The icy expression she wore melted away, reced by a faint, almost tender smile. Her voice softened as she spoke, warmth slipping into her tone.


    McNeil''s every nerve was on high alert. He strained to catch her words, but all he heard was Victoria saying, "Alright, see you at the usual ce."


    The usual ce? Whoever she was meeting, it was obvious they had a close rtionship-closer, perhaps, than he wasfortable with.


    He watched helplessly as Victoria slipped out the door. At the same time, he grabbed his own phone and dialed.


    On the other end, one of the bodyguards answered.


    "Follow Mrs. McNeil''s car and see where she goes-find out who she''s meeting. I''ll catch up with you soon."


    Gwh, his daughter, looked up at him in confusion.


    "Daddy, are you leaving soon too? What about Chris and Celia?"


    McNeil managed a gentle smile as he turned to her.


    "Of course I''ll take you all with me," he said.


    Both kids were fast asleep. He''d already told the bodyguard to get the car ready and bring the children along.


    Gwh still needed to be dropped off at preschool. His business van had long since been transformed into a full-blown family vehicle.


    They were traveling with four bodyguards and a nanny.


    He was determined to find out what Victoria was really up to.


    Gwh seemed to sense what was on his mind.


    "Daddy, are you going to follow Mommy? But my teacher says it''s wrong to spy on people. She says that''s what weirdos do."


    McNeil''s face darkened considerably. He tried to exin himself.


    "I''m just worried about your mom''s safety. That''s all.¡±


    Was that really the truth?


    Gwh''s clear, piercing gaze made McNeil''s cheeks flush faintly.


    "Of course it is," he insisted.


    He was lying through his teeth, and Gwh saw right through him.


    McNeil pretended to check on the two younger kids.


    "Daddy, why is it that every time you lie, you suddenly remember to check on Chris and Celia?"


    He didn''t reply.


    Deciding he couldn''t handle his precocious daughter any longer, McNeil quickly ushered her out.


    Meanwhile, Victoria really was meeting Stein.


    In a private room at a quiet bistro, Stein handed her a file.


    Victoria flipped through it.


    Inside were pages of incriminating evidence proof that over the years, Simms had abused his position at Golden Era Enterprises, embezzlingpany funds and leaking confidential information.


    Victoria''s hands began to tremble with anger as she read.


    The documents made it painfully clear: from the moment Simms had joined Golden Era andnded a key role, he''d been sabotaging thepany from within.


    He hadn''t even married Edith yet at that point.


    Back then, Mann had been impressed by Simms''s abilities and trusted him with that crucial role.


    Mann had clearly misjudged his character.


    Simms was certainly capable and hardworking, but his integrity was seriouslycking.


    And the more talented a person without scruples, the more dangerous they became not just to society, but to those closest to them.


    Simms was exactly that kind of man.


    After he got together with Edith and Mann officially weed him into the Turner family, Simms put on an impable front, working hard to win Mann''s trust.

 Chapter 467

    Meanwhile, Simms was ying both sides, pretending loyalty while secretly building his own power base within thepany, drawing high-level executives and shareholders to his side.


    After Mann''s death, Simms dropped the mask entirely-his true, ugly nature became impossible to ignore.


    So not only was Simms a parasite, living off the Turner family, he was also a thief.


    He had stolen everything the Turners had ever owned, orchestrated Edith''s death, and to Victoria, no amount of punishment would ever truly suffice.


    Victoria had always suspected Simms was up to no good. He''d used every trick in the book, all to get his hands on the Turner fortune, leaving a trail of blood behind him.


    She had investigated before, but back then, she''d believed Simms was her biological father. For that reason alone, she had always held back, unwilling to pursue the truth to its bitter end.


    If Simms had only been after the Turner family''s wealth, and Mann and Edith''s deaths had nothing to do with him, Victoria would have just handed him over to the police and let the justice system do its work. But now, that was no longer enough.


    A man who murdered her mother-Victoria could never forgive that.


    "How did you get your hands on all this evidence?" she asked her brother, genuinely curious. She''d spent years gathering evidence against Simms, and yet what her brother had managed to collect was far moreprehensive.


    "Honestly? Luck, I guess. I didn''t even set out to dig into Simms at first. But after I found out you and I are real siblings, I started watching him closely.


    There''s a shareholder at Golden Era Enterprises-Dad once called him his ''redemption.'' They served together in the military, so you could say they''re oldrades.


    You''d definitely know who I mean. All I did was ask him for a favor, to keep an eye on Simms. That''s it. I never expected he''d end up with so much evidence.


    I''m starting to think he''s been collecting this stuff for a long time. There''s no way he just started now."


    Victoria looked over the files again and found herself agreeing. Her brother''s contact hadn''t started gathering evidence just because of her brother''s request-he must have noticed Simms''s schemes long ago and decided to prepare for the day when the truth woulde out.


    He''d spotted Simms''s ambitions early on-maybe he''d never imagined Mann would end up trusting Simms so deeply, even letting him marry into the Turner family and be their son-inw.


    But in apany, everyone ultimately looks out for their own interests.


    Simms''s behavior hadn''t gone unnoticed; there were others watching, waiting for a chance to


    take him down. Powerless to acet


    directly, they had decided to bide


    their time, tracking Simms''s every move and collecting evidence until the day came when they could finally bring him down.


    When Stein decided to investigate Simms, that old shareholder must have realized his opportunity had arrived. He handed over every bit of evidence he''d gathered over the


    years, holding nothing back.


    It was, Victoria thought, an unexpected gift.


    Stein had always been a soldier-he didn''t believe in fate or the supernatural. But even he admitted that sometimes, it felt as if something greater was at work behind the scenes.


    Victoria felt the same. It was all too coincidental, and everything had happened at precisely the right moment. With this evidence, she could finally push for a formal investigation.


    If the charges stuck, Simms would be facing at least thirty years behind bars. As for her mother and grandfather''s deaths, she would pursue justice to the very end.


    Now, Victoria held two powerful weapons in her hands-Violet and Yulia.


    Simms had made far too many enemies; she wasn''t the only one who wanted him gone. But for Victoria, taking his life was personal. Someone so treacherous and disloyal didn''t deserve to live.


    She carefully put away the documents. McNeil had wanted to join her brother for dinner, but Stein''s phone rang before they could sit down.


    "Colonel, there''s a car that''s been tailing you and Ms. Turner ever since you arrived. Should we warn them off?"

 Chapter 468

    A faint smile curved Stein''s lips-he already knew exactly who it was.


    Honestly, this oue was much more to his liking. It was certainly better than when Victoria first came to Evermore City because she and her husband had fallen out.


    Back then, she had been utterly devastated. As her older brother, Stein''s heart ached for her.


    McNeil hadn''t just refused to acknowledge Victoria''s ce in his life; he hadn''t even bothered to call or let anyone know where he''d gone.


    The pattern was always the same: whenever Victoria left upset, it meant she and McNeil had argued.


    The only time Stein had ever seen McNeil genuinely anxious was when he''d rescued Victoria from danger. That was the first moment Stein realized McNeil might actually care for her-maybe there was hope for the man yet.


    "Is there something going on, Stein?" Victoria''s voice broke into his thoughts, noticing the serious look on her brother''s face as he answered his phone.


    He nced at her, letting out a low, nomittal hum. "Something important just came up. I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay for lunch with you."


    Victoria felt a pang of disappointment, but she understood how busy Stein usually was. The fact that he''d made time to see her at all was already a rarity, so she didn''t want to make him feel guilty for leaving.


    "That''s okay, Stein. You should get going. I was just thinking that Chris and Celia will need to be fed soon anyway."


    Stein nodded his understanding. "You''d better hurry then. Don''t keep the twins waiting-this is when they need their mom the most."


    As Stein stepped outside, he spotted McNeil''s car pulled up at the curb. The window was half-rolled down, and McNeil''s chiseled face looked as cold and brooding as ever.


    The back windows were closed, but Stein guessed there were people inside- Victoria''s two children and their nanny, most likely.


    Behind them was a ck SUV, probably carrying the security detail. McNeil never traveled with so much protection unless the kids were with him.


    Stein shot a look inside the car. McNeil saw him, too¡ªand when he realized Victoria wasn''t with Stein, his expression tightened.


    Stein slid into his own car, and McNeil''s mind seemed to race-had Stein left Victoria inside the restaurant alone?


    McNeil told the nanny to keep an eye on the twins and made sure the bodyguards stayed alert. Then he pushed open his door and strode over.


    "Stein." He used his name, clipped and direct.


    Stein heard him but just smiled in silence.


    "Mr. Langford, fancy running into you here. Doesn''t yourpany need you anymore?" Stein''s tone was cool, almost teasing. "Who knew you had time for a leisurely visit to Evermore City?"


    McNeil didn''t bother with small talk. He went straight to the point. "Where''s Victoria?"


    So he really left her there alone.


    McNeil''s jaw clenched. "What''s the idea, Stein? You bring her out for lunch and then abandon her? That''s your idea of a date? Some


    gentleman you are¡ªleaving a woman by herself in a restaurant. What is this, a game to you?"


    "If you care about her so much, then marry her already. Stop ying with her


    feelings. Don''t you think she''s been through enough?"


    Stein didn''t even flinch at the usation "And what right do you have to lecture me, Mr. Langford? Are you iming the role of


    husband? Seems to me you and


    that up. If you''re just a friend now, you''re awfully nosy about things that aren''t your business."


    "No matter how Victoria and I choose to spend our time, it''s got nothing to do with you. You lost the privilege to decide what''s best for her the day you walked away. That was your choice, remember?"


    McNeil''s retort caught in his throat.


    "We may not be married anymore," he finally managed, "but we have children together. She''s the mother of my three kids. I have a responsibility to keep her safe."


    Stein looked at him, a flicker of


    disdain in his gaze. "You haven''t just been a husband for a day or a father for a day, McNeil. And only now you remember your responsibilities? It''s a littlete for that. Anyway, really do have something urgent to handle today, so I couldn''t stay for lunch."


    He gave a wry smile. "If you''re so concerned, why don''t you head upstairs? You''ve been lurking out here for ages. Since you haven''t seen Victoriae out, you must know she''s still inside. It''s not toote to go find her."

 Chapter 469

    Stein seemed sincere enough, but because McNeil suspected he was after Victoria, he couldn''t help but feel every word out of Stein''s mouth was some kind of jab at him.


    If this had happened before, McNeil wouldn''t just have gone looking for Victoria¡ª he probably would''ve punched Stein in the face for good measure.


    Every time he saw the two of them together, it made him more ufortable than if Victoria were with any other man.


    Back in Starfall City, he''d been the most sought-after bachelor among all the socialites. Women were never in short supply for him, as long as he wanted them.


    At that time, Violet had just returned from abroad, battered and broken. He''d felt guilty toward her, and to make matters worse, Gwh liked Violet far more than she ever liked Victoria.


    Whatever his motives were back then, the truth was he''dpletely ignored Victoria''s feelings. Victoria loved him¡ªhad loved him for six years, unconditionally, always doing whatever he asked without hesitation.


    When The Langford Group hit a crisis and he desperately needed a lifeline, Victoria worked around the clock to pull in new investors for him.


    She loved him so much, McNeil came to believe she would tolerate anything.


    He thought that even with Violet around, Victoria wouldn''t think too much of it. He''d already exined that his rtionship with Violet was nothing but gratitude. Besides, Violet had been regrly donating blood for Randy.


    He was too confident. He assumed Victoria would shoulder all his burdens withoutint, and stand by him no matter what, even weing Violet with open


    arms.


    He could swear, even when their friends used to tease them about it, he and Violet had never really been together at most, it was just a childish crush, the kind where you never even held hands.


    Violet was beautiful and gracious, always knowing just what to say or do. It wasn''t only him-most of their friends seemed to have a soft spot for her.


    He never quite understood how, in the end, everyone started pairing him and Violet together. Maybe it was simply that none of them were in a rtionship, and he''d grown used to Violet''spany-the way they joked around, ate together, spent time side by side.


    So bing a couple just happened, so naturally it almost felt inevitable. Curtis Garcia and Marcus Green both egged them on.


    McNeil naturally assumed he liked Violet too¡ªuntil he met Victoria. For the first time, he actually wanted to marry a woman.


    He was obsessed with Victoria, body and soul. He wanted kids with her. He even dreamed of growing old together.


    It drove him crazy to see his friends showing interest in Victoria. It was like a cat wing at his heart.


    The strangest thing was, Marcus and Curtis were usually so picky they''d never fight over a


    woman-not even for Violet-but for Victoria, McNeil nearly wanted to cut ties with them altogether.


    That''s why, when he heard Victoria hade to Evermore City, he dropped everything at thepany and came after her without hesitation.


    This way, Marcus and Curtis would be out of the picture, and he wouldn''t have to see them hanging around.


    McNeil was certain that as long as he stayed close to Victoria, Stein wouldn''t have a chance toe between them.


    Stein had a kid of his own, after all¡ªand McNeil was determined to keep his child close and not let go.


    From now on, whatever Victoria wanted or needed, he''d be there first. He''d never let her face things alone again.


    Maybe the child wasn''t a bargaining


    chip, but it was his strongest


    support. If Victoria really wanted divorce and still chose to have his child even if she imed it was just for the money-McNeil believed there had to be a shred of feeling left between them.


    Would Stein really ept all three kids only wanting to be close to him? As long as Stein and Victoria


    weren''t married, he still had chance.


    "Mr. Langford, time''s up. I really have to go. Take care of your own business-no


    one else can help you."

 Chapter 470

    McNeil''s voice was ice-cold. "Mr. Campbell makes it sound so easy-he seduced another man''s wife and still manages to look like the noble one."


    He turned on his heel, not bothering to look back. Stein''s driver, who had overheard McNeil''s words, exchanged a nce with him. Their families had served the Campbells for generations.


    "General, want me to teach that guy a lesson?" the driver asked quietly.


    Stein didn''t seem the least bit bothered. "Let it go. Just drive."


    When McNeil slid into his own car, the nanny caught sight of his stormy expression and immediately shrank back, barely daring to breathe.


    The truth was, Mr. Langford was usually a gentle man. He wasn''t much of a talker, but he was genuinely good to his wife and children. The household staff often whispered that he even owned apany and was quite wealthy.


    The nanny had worked in a few upscale homes before, and she''d always harbored doubts about Mrs. Langford''s status. Couples with that kind of closeness were rare among the rich-it was usually the mistress who got pampered like that.


    Mr. Langford spent nearly all his time at home, doting on his wife and kids. The nanny couldn''t recall ever seeing him leave the house.


    Later, she overheard a bit of gossip: apparently, Mr. and Mrs. Langford were already divorced. Now it was Mr. Langford clinging to her, afraid to leave her side because Mrs. Langford had plenty of suitors. He simply couldn''t bear to be apart from her.


    Thankfully, the children were sound asleep. Even so, the nanny felt a heavy pressure in the air with Mr. Langford''s dark mood. She unconsciously lowered her head, trying to make herself invisible.


    McNeil kept his eyes fixed on the front door, waiting. Before long, Victoria emerged.


    He signaled the driver to pull the car around to a discreet spot with a good view. As soon as Victoria got in, they headed for home.


    "Take us back," McNeil said quietly to the driver.


    He took a shortcut, arriving at the house nearly ten minutes ahead of Victoria.


    When Victoria finally returned, McNeil was in the kitchen preparing ingredients, nning to cook her avish meal.


    Their eyes met, just for a moment, before Victoria turned away and went straight to check on the children.


    McNeil''s gaze followed her, lingering as she disappeared into the kids'' room and waited until she came back out.


    "You went to see Stein this


    afternoon?" he asked, unable to keep


    the


    n in as Victoria sat


    the


    kitchen ind and picked up a slice of watermelon.


    She looked at him, brows furrowing slightly. "Were you following me?"


    A mocking smile curled at McNeil''s lips. "Was it Stein who told you?"


    Victoria pushed her chair back and stood, her face pale. "McNeil, have I not made myself clear? You''re you, and I''m me. I only let you stay here 1


    for the sake of the children. you


    pull this again-"


    She broke off, not bothering to finish.


    McNeil reached across the counter and caught her arm. "Victoria, do you really


    think Stein loves you?"


    His jaw was tight, anger burning in his eyes.


    She wrenched her arm free, her face expressionless, her gaze cool. "Whatever''s between me and Stein has nothing to do with you."


    He moved around the ind and grabbed her wrist, holding her still.


    The staff, sensing the tension, quietly slipped out of the room, careful not to intrude.


    "Yes,


    his voice low. "But you''re still th We''re divorced," McNeil said, of my children. You bet


    how fake he is with you.''


    no


    Victoria let out a coldugh. "Oh, he''s not genuine? And you are, McNeil? If you''re


    so sincere, why did we end up divorced?"


    Her eyes cut right through him. McNeil was at a loss for words, color rising to his cheeks.


    Finally, he let go of her wrist. "We''re missing a fruit tter for lunch. I''ll go cut some up."


    Victoria''s reply was t: "Don''t bother. I''ll be eating outter anyway."

 Chapter 471

    McNeil''s hands stilled mid-slice, the sharp knife hovering over a half-cut pear. He turned, eyes darkening as he leveled a cold look at Victoria.


    "Victoria, is it really that unbearable to be alone? I''m still a person here, you know. If you need help, you could just ask me why do you insist on running to that man who left you stranded during your date?"


    He spat out the words in a single breath, frustration flickering across his features. For once, hisposure broke, and something raw and resentful leaked through.


    Victoria''s patience snapped.


    "Do you know why I let you stay?" Her voice was icy calm, almost detached. "You think it''s for the kids? No, McNeil. You give yourself too much credit."


    She met his gaze, unwavering. "The moment I decided to divorce you, there was no turning back."


    Her tone was eerily even, as if she were recounting someone else''s story. "Do you remember how you used to leave me alone at home, no matter how much I yelled or pleaded, just so you could run after Violet?"


    Over the years, disappointment had worn her down; by now, nothing he did could surprise her. Thest shreds of hope had vanished long ago.


    McNeil''s expression hardened, the walls he''d so carefully built over the past months cracking. He''d given up everything, even hispany, just to stay close to her and the kids. Not for this: not for more me, more hatred.


    "Are you really going to bring this up again? I''ve told you a thousand times-there was nothing between me and Violet."


    Victoria''s eyes were cold, utterly devoid of affection. There was no love left-but no hatred, either.


    "Whether you had something with Violet, or anyone else, isn''t my concern," she said quietly. "What you do with other women is your business, not mine. McNeil, don''t bring it up-I don''t want to hear it."


    He grabbed her wrist. "Then what do you want to hear? Just tell me."


    She gave a weary, almost mocking smile. "I don''t want to hear anything. You never said a word all those years, but your actions spoke for themselves. Back then you didn''t bother to exin, and now I''m not interested."


    Victoria freed herself from his grasp, her voice cool and resolute. "I don''t owe you an exnation for anything I do. And do me a favor-stop following me around. It''s pathetic."


    She turned to leave, pausing just long enough to bark an order. "Pick up Chris and Celia."


    Victoria nced at the two nannies. McNeil''s face went rigid.


    "I''ll say it again," she said, voice sharp. "I''m taking the kids out for dinner. If you keep trying to control my life, don''t bothering over to cook anymore. I''ve got Chris and Celia-if you don''t want Gwh, hand her back to me as well."


    She nodded at the nannies. "Let''s go."


    As she was about to leave, Gwh emerged from her room, catching sight of the argument.


    "Daddy, Mommy, are you fighting again?"


    Victoria forced herself to rein in her temper, softening her tone for her daughter. "No, sweetheart, Daddy and Mommy aren''t fighting. I''m just taking your brother and sister out for a bit-want toe?"


    Gwh''s eyes lit up. "Yes!"


    McNeil could only watch helplessly as Victoria swept out the door with all three children. A few years ago, he would have torn the house apart in a fit of rage. Now, he just stood there, motionless.


    The housekeepers huddled nearby, bracing for an explosion. But instead, McNeil stayed. He quietly picked up the pieces of a vase Victoria had knocked over, carefully sweeping up every shard.


    The staff exchanged disbelieving


    nces. They''d worked for plenty of wealthy families, and usually it was the husbandshing out, the wife shrinking away. But here, Mr. Langford let Ms. Turner yell at him without so much as a word in return, cleaning up after her like nothing had happened.


    One whispered, ¡°Did Ms. Turner save Mr. Langford''s life or something?"


    "Must have," another replied. "He''s so mild-tempered-just watched his wife leave with all the kids."


    McNeil sat in silence at the kitchen ind, lost in thought, when his phone buzzed.


    "Mr. Langford, about Mr. Stein-"


    "Send me the address," McNeil cut in tly.


    He hung up before the bodyguard could finish. A new message popped up-a location pin.


    McNeil snatched his car keys and strode out without even grabbing his coat.


    The maids watched, wide-eyed. They''d never seen Ms. Turner argue with Mr. Langford before¡ªmuch less win sopletely. Mr. Langford had barely raised his voice, but Ms. Turner hadn''t held back at all.


    Some of the staff shook their heads. Even if they were divorced, wasn''t Ms. Turner being a bit harsh? Compared to the other couples they''d seen, Mr. Langford treated his ex-wife better than most husbands treated their wives.


    He was handsome, clearly well-off, and always kept the kitchen stocked. What


    more could she possibly want?


    Meanwhile, McNeil pulled up outside a restaurant and spotted Stein''s car parked out front. Rage surged through him, hot and blinding.

 Chapter 472

    They''d already met not long ago-how much time had really passed before they were arranging another dinner?


    McNeil could hardly believe it. Stein had clearly set Victoria aside, and yet here she was, showing up with all three kids in tow.


    What was this supposed to be? Dinner with his son? A big family get-together?


    McNeil stepped out of the car, his gaze fixed on Stein''s bodyguard as he strode


    over.


    "Mr. Langford, I strongly suggest you don''t go upstairs," the bodyguard began, but McNeil silenced him with a single re, making the man step aside.


    Face grim, McNeil entered the restaurant, got directions from a server, and headed straight for Stein''s private room. As luck would have it, a waiter was justing out, holding the door open.


    Inside, McNeil saw Stein sitting beside a striking woman-mid-thirties, elegant, undeniably attractive. Her beauty was ssic, the kind that drew every eye in the


    room.


    She and Victoria were worlds apart; Victoria had always carried the air of an heiress, while this woman was clearly the type older men gravitated toward.


    Stein looked up, catching McNeil''s eye without a hint of surprise.


    Victoria was nowhere to be seen, but that only made McNeil''s mood darker.


    "Stein, are you seeing other women besides Victoria now?" McNeil finally snapped, losing control for good.


    With a sweep of his arm, he sent everything on the table crashing to the floor, thennded a punch straight to Stein''s face.


    Stein was no stranger to McNeil''s temper. The two men went at each other, exchanging blows, each punchnding with heavy, ugly force-neither gaining the upper hand.


    The woman at the table was frozen in shock by the sudden violence. She screamed, scrambling away, and once she''d regained her senses, she quickly called for Stein''s security.


    Both men ended up bloodied-one with a split lip, the other with a swollen cheekbone.


    "Enough! Don''t move," came a cold voice, as several guns were suddenly trained on McNeil''s head. He finally stopped fighting.


    McNeil steadied himself, only to be pped hard across the face.


    He blinked, and when he made out who stood before him, the storm in his eyes faded at once.


    "McNeil, have you had enough?" Victoria''s voice was cold as steel. She looked at the man she''d once loved with every fiber of her being. This wasn''t the first time he''d raised a hand to her brother, and every time she''d forgiven him. But not this time. She''d finally reached her limit.


    Stein was caught off guard by Victoria''s presence. The security detail moved to haul McNeil away, but Stein stopped them.


    "Vicky, let''s talk this through."


    McNeil shot Stein a venomous look. "Don''t pretend to be so righteous in front of us."


    Victoria turned to her brother. "I''m sorry, big brother."


    Stein nodded. "You two talk. I''ve got somewhere to be."


    He nced at the shaken woman, picked up her fallen purse, and gently wrapped


    an arm around her shoulders. "Are you alright?"


    The woman nodded, still a little unsteady. "I''m fine."


    Ignoring the warning in Victoria''s eyes, McNeil blocked Stein''s path.


    "Stein Campbell, you''re not going anywhere until you exin yourself." He jabbed


    a finger at the woman beside Stein. "Who is she? You''re dating Vicky and seeing other women on the side?"


    Stein''s expression stayed cool, but he ignored McNeil, speaking to the woman in


    a softer tone. ¡°Did you hurt your foot? Can you walk?"


    McNeil''s fists clenched tight. He looked at Victoria, voice low and bitter. "This is the man you''re in love with? If you''d found someone who loved you more than I ever could, I wouldn''t stand in your way. But this guy? He''s cheating on you right in front of your face-this is what you want?"


    Victoria raised her hand, and McNeil, daring her, leaned in. "What, you want to hit me? Go ahead-do it."


    His eyes were wild, and he grabbed her hand, pping it across his own face.


    He searched her eyes for any trace of love, but there was none.


    Victoria-she didn''t love him anymore.


    "Does this amuse you, McNeil?¡± Her voice was quiet. She shook off his hand. "Big brother, you should go."


    Stein nodded and led the woman out.


    McNeil heard it crystal clear that time.


    Big brother?


    He realized Victoria had called Stein her big brother before-more than once,


    even.


    "McNeil, we''ve been together for seven years. Thad no idea you were into this kind of thing." Victoria fixed him with a hard stare. "Stein is my brother. If you''d paid even the slightest attention to me over the years, you''d have known I have a brother named Stein."


    McNeil froze.


    Everything he''d believed he''d been wrong.


    "You''re saying, Stein is your brother?"


    Victoria''s smile was faint, almost sad. "Yes. He''s my brother. McNeil, I want you out of my life for good. And the kids are staying with me, unless Gwh chooses otherwise."


    Anger flickered in McNeil''s eyes. "You never cleared things up about Stein-was that on purpose, so I''d misunderstand?"


    Was she toying with him all along?


    She scoffed. "McNeil, don''t tter yourself. If I wanted to make you jealous, even if


    I paraded it in front of you, you wouldn''t have noticed. What would be the point?"


    Victoria realized then: she truly didn''t love him anymore. Not one bit.


    Because when McNeil tried to hurt her with those words, she felt nothing. No pain. Nothing at all.


    "I''m keeping Gwh. As for Chris


    and Celia, if you want them, fine. I''m


    Ket


    leaving for Starfall City tomorrow. From now on, your path and mine go


    separate ways. This is what you


    wanted, isn''t it? I won''t bother


    again."


    you

 Chapter 473

    Victoria fixed McNeil with an icy stare. "Suit yourself."


    She turned on her heel and walked away without a hint of hesitation. Behind her, McNeil coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    He dropped to one knee, bracing himself with a hand on the floor, refusing to copsepletely.


    Victoria was nearly at the restaurant''s entrance when one of the bodyguards hurried to block her path.


    "Ma''am"


    She shot him a cold look, and he immediately dropped his gaze. "Ms. Turner, Mr. Langford just started coughing up blood. Could you¡ª maybe?¡±


    They''d worked for McNeil for years, but none of them had ever seen Mr. Langford in this state.


    "Coughing up blood?"


    A sh of memories flickered through Victoria''s mind.


    The ident. McNeil and Randy, the twisted wreckage. Victoria had nearly bled out to save McNeil. Mann had fetched Violet to save Randy.


    She stared back at the bodyguard. "Let him cough. How much could he possibly cough up? Enough to give back all the blood I lost saving him?"


    Without another word, Victoria strode off.


    The bodyguard watched her retreating figure and, for the first time, realized how much Mrs. Langford had changed.


    She used to love Mr. Langford so much she would have died for him. Now, she seemed perfectly capable of watching him die without a flicker of emotion.


    McNeil emerged from the back, barely staying upright as four bodyguards rushed over to support him.


    "Take me back to Starfall City."


    "Mr. Langford, shouldn''t we get you to a hospital?"


    Blood stained his lips and his once-white shirt, the red shockingly bright. Anyone seeing him would think he might not make it.


    "I said take me back to Starfall City. Do you not understand English?"


    Even bloodied, McNeil''s voice was forceful enough to make the bodyguards tremble. They hustled him into the car without further protest.


    Victoria brought the three children home. Two of McNeil''s bodyguards were waiting.


    "Ms. Turner, Mr. Langford asked us to bring Miss Gwh home."


    Just as she hoped, McNeil was gone. He had sent the bodyguards to collect Gwh.


    Gwh clung to Victoria''s sleeve. "Mommy, where is Daddy taking me?"


    She''d been here for several months now-Daddy had even arranged for her to transfer schools.


    This kindergarten was much bigger and more fun than the one in Starfall City. "Back to Starfall City."


    Victoria knelt down in front of Gwh, gently straightening her little dress. For the first time in ages, she pressed a kiss to her daughter''s cheek. The feelings she thought she''d lost had been slowly returning during these days spent together.


    Gwh stared at her, stunned.


    "Mommy, you don''t want me anymore?"


    Victoria smiled faintly. "Of course I do. Daddy just hopes you''ll go back with him.


    He won''t be living here anymore."


    Gwh''s face fell in an instant.


    "If Daddy''s not living here, that''s fine, but... I want to stay with Chris and Celia- and with you."


    Victoria''s expression tightened.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want Gwh with her; she just worried Gwh didn''t want her in return.


    Maybe it was because McNeil had been aroundtely. If he left, maybe in time Gwh would miss Violet instead.


    She tried to remind her gently, "If you don''t go, won''t your Aunt Violet miss you?"


    Gwh pouted, her lips sticking out in protest.


    "Aunt Violet is always busy. She hasn''t visited me in ages."


    She didn''t want to go back. She clung to Victoria''s clothes, eyes pleading.


    "Mommy, I want to stay with my little brother and sister. Please?"


    For years, Gwh had been alone-eating, ying, growing up in solitude. asionally, she''d visit her great-grandfather''s house and have cousins to y with, but mostly she was by herself.


    Now she finally had a brother and sister. She didn''t want to go back to Starfall City and spend her days alone in her room or ying video games by herself. She was tired of that life.


    She didn''t want to go back.


    Victoria hesitated. The bodyguards were still waiting.


    "Call your father yourself. If he agrees, you can stay."


    She motioned for the housekeeper to bring over the phone and handed it to Gwh. "You call Daddy."


    McNeil was still waiting for the bodyguards to bring Gwh to his private jet. When she didn''t appear, his phone rang.


    It was an unfamiliar number, but very few people had his number. Maybe someone had gotten a new phone. Not wanting to miss anything important, he answered.


    "Daddy, I don''t want to go back to Starfall City. I want to stay with Mommy."


    Gwh''s small voice trembled through the phone.


    McNeil''s hand visibly shook as he held the phone.


    On the other end, Gwh was close to tears.


    For a long moment, McNeil said nothing. Then, finally, he replied, "Alright."

 Chapter 474

    Gwh could hardly contain her excitement after getting McNeil''s permission. "Mommy, Daddy said I can stay here!"


    She was still holding the phone, McNeil''s call hadn''t ended yet.


    "Alright," Victoria replied, her voice t. McNeil stayed on the line, listening, until the call finally ended.


    Seated in the helicopter, he felt as if he''d turned to stone.


    If Victoria had refused to keep Gwh, and Gwh had begged and cried, at least he''d have an excuse to argue with Victoria¡ªmaybe even plead his case. But Victoria had be as emotionless as a machine, agreeing to whatever he decided, no matter what it was.


    McNeil pressed a hand to his chest, forcing down the bitter taste rising in his throat.


    The bodyguard looked on, unsure what to do. Once McNeil had regained hisposure, he spoke coolly: "Let''s go."


    The helicopternded on the rooftop of the Starfall City vi, just as a violent storm had swept past during the night. He''d narrowly avoided the worst of it, but the moment he stepped out of the aircraft, sheets of rain began to pour.


    By the time he entered the vi, he was drenched. Xenia, the housekeeper, was surprised to see him.


    "Sir, let me make you some ginger tea to warm you up," she offered immediately.


    It was the dead of winter, and McNeil looked like a drowned ghost. He gave a faint nod and copsed onto the sofa, every movement mechanical, as if he were just going through the motions. He didn''t even seem to realize he should go upstairs, shower, and change out of his wet clothes.


    Xenia returned with the ginger tea, only to find him still sitting there-soaked through, unmoving. She set the tea down quietly, not daring to press him.


    He''d left on such good terms with Miss Gwh, apparently heading out to find Mrs. Langford. Xenia had thought the couple was finally reconciling, maybe even nning to settle down in Evermore City. But to her shock, McNeil had returned alone, with no sign of Gwh.


    Xenia immediately sensed something was terribly wrong.


    McNeil stared at the steaming tea without touching it. The vi was silent-until a furious pounding erupted at the front door, someone shouting his name.


    "McNeil! Are you home or not? Come out and see me!"


    He blinked, disoriented, half-convinced he was hearing things.


    Xenia had heard it too. She frowned but made no move to answer.


    But the knocking only grew louder, more insistent, the voice outside rising in desperation.


    "What on earth is going on?" McNeil''s voice was sharp. "Who dares make a scene at my house?"


    Xenia hesitated, not sure what to do. McNeil''s expression was dark, clearly expecting an answer.


    "It''s Miss Violet. She''s been here several times."


    When McNeil finally rose, Xenia''s heart lodged in her throat. Was Mr. Langford


    really going to see that woman again?


    "Let her in," he said atst.


    Some things, he realized, he needed to settle himself.


    Violet finally heard Xenia call her in. When she saw McNeil, her face was aplicated mess of emotions.


    "You''re back."


    She''d been standing out in the pouring rain for over two hours. As she entered the living room, she was shivering uncontrobly, lips nearly blue with cold.


    McNeil regarded her with a distant, unrecognizing gaze, as if she were a stranger. The look chilled Violet more than the rain.


    "McNeil... I''m your wife... Why did you leave me without a word? Do you have any idea how long I''ve waited for you?"


    He looked at her, and for the first time, something flickered in his eyes.


    "You''re not my wife."


    He stood, water still dripping from his own clothes. There was a sharp, bitter glint in Violet''s eyes.


    "But we had a wedding! Everyone in Starfall City saw it. We''re married in every way that matters."


    For the first time, McNeil let out a coldugh in front of Violet.


    "I''ve fulfilled every promise to you, even repaid your kindness. If you keep using that so-called wedding to ckmail me, you should know I won''t be merciful."


    Violet was stunned. "Must you do this? You and Victoria are divorced now. Why can''t we be together? Everything you did before-wasn''t it because you wanted me?"


    McNeil ignored her. He pulled out his phone and dialed Maynard.


    "Bring all the files you found to the vi. Now."


    Violet had no idea who he was calling.


    When Maynard arrived, McNeil had already changed into dry clothes and was sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigarette with an air of calm detachment.


    Maynard nced briefly at Violet before crossing the room to McNeil. "Mr. Langford."


    Without a word, McNeil tossed a folder onto the table in front of Violet.


    "Exin to me¡ªwhat''s this about your supposed stomach cancer? I remember at


    the wedding you told me you had three months left to live."


    It had been over half a year now, and Violet was not only alive but looked


    healthier than ever.


    She hade here clinging to hope-banking on the fact that McNeil had never pressed too hard about her stories, believing that his apparent indifference meant he cared for her. That belief had made her ever more reckless with her lies.

 Chapter 475

    "So you want to settle the score with me, McNeil? I knew you were an ungrateful backstabber."


    Violet''s voice hitched with a couple of sobs.


    "That''s enough..."


    McNeil''s reply wasn''t loud, but it cut straight through, cold andmanding.


    "Save the tears. They don''t work on me anymore. You''re not sick-at best, you had a minor stomach bug.


    I was careless before. I made the mistake of treating my savior like a saint, believing every word out of your mouth. I wrongly used my own wife and let myself trust youpletely."


    Violet stared at him, stunned, but her shock quickly gave way to fury.


    "But you let all of this happen! You let me misread everything. You doted on me, treated me like I was the only one who mattered-what was I supposed to think? Who wouldn''t believe you were in love with them? And now you stand there, acting like I''m the one at fault? Isn''t that a joke?¡±


    Every word was a needle, and McNeil felt each one strike home.


    "I know this mess is on me. I let you misinterpret everything. But from now on, let''s set things right. We''ll both go back to our own lives and stay out of each other''s way."


    Violet clenched her fists, refusing to back down. "Dream on. You ruined my reputation. I can''t get a job anywhere in Starfall City, let alone find a decent husband. People think I''m Mrs. Langford, and you think you can just wave it all away with a few words?"


    McNeil stubbed out his cigarette and looked at her coolly.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "Five million," Violet shot back, her desperation barely masked by bravado. "You pay me, and I''ll disappear from your life forever."


    She was backed into a corner now, and she knew it. She''d assumed working at Golden Era Enterprises would be just like her old job at Quantum Core Technologies-sit in an office, order people around, easy as pie.


    But reality hit hard. As PR manager, she was constantly running herself ragged, dealing with endless events and schmoozing. Her first month''s paycheck was only eight thousand.


    When she finally got paid, she nearlyughed in disbelief.


    Eight grand? A PR manager making less than ten? She''d made that in a day at Quantum Core. Begging on the street would''ve brought in more.


    She''d gone to Simms toin, only to be told she was lucky she''d even gotten that much-he''d tacked on an extra two grand just because she was his daughter.


    Back at Quantum Core, that was pocket change for her. Violet figured she was worth far more, even on her worst day.


    "I''ll write you a check. After this, we owe each other nothing."


    McNeil called Maynard over for his checkbook. Violet''s eyes widened as she watched him jot down figure after figure, her lips curling into a triumphant smile.


    If she couldn''t have the man, at least with five million in the bank, she''d never have to worry about money in this life-or the next two.


    "That''ll do."


    McNeil handed the check to Maynard, who passed it to Violet.


    "Xenia, show her out."


    McNeil turned and headed upstairs, leaving Violet giddy as she reached for the check.


    "Five hundred thousand?"


    Violet''s jaw dropped. She hadn''t anticipated this in a million years-the check in her hand was for five hundred thousand, not five million.


    "McNeil, you said five million, not five hundred thousand. What is this, pocket change? Trying to get rid of a beggar?"


    She gripped the check, ready to rip it to shreds. McNeil stopped on thending, turned slowly, and looked down at her.


    ¡°The fact that you''re here demanding money just shows how desperate you are. Tear up that check and you''ll end up with nothing.


    Over the years, I''ve paid for Randy''s treatments, and my grandfather has wired money to your ount every month at least thirty thousand a month Even if you''d never worked a day, you''d be clearing over three hundred grand a year, not counting the sry and bonuses you got at Quantum Core.


    If you hadn''t blown it all at nightclubs, hiring male escorts, ordering top-shelf wine every night-how in the world would you ever be broke, forced to take a PR job at Golden Era?"


    Violet froze, the check trembling in her hand.


    "Don''t you dare use me, McNeil. When have I ever gone clubbing or hired escorts?"


    She clung to the check, shivering-whether from rage or fear, she wasn''t sure.


    "Oh really? There''s a record of every Starfall City flight you''ve taken. You leave before dawn and are back at Winding Peak Lane by seven-thirty, then off to work like nothing''s happened."


    Violet''s face drained of all color. She thought she''d kept everything hidden-there was no way McNeil could know.


    "You¡ªyou''re making this up. Lying through your teeth."


    "If you hadn''t conspired with Kelvin, even arranging for someone to fake a gynecological exam, I would never have discovered any of this. I only wanted to check for stomach cancer and happened to find out the rest.


    We''ve never slept together, so those diseases didn''te from me. You don''t have a boyfriend anyone knows about, so where do you think you picked them


    up?"


    Violet''sposure crumbled.


    "You said yourself, McNeil-we''re not together, you''re not my boyfriend. What right do you have to pry into my private life? Even if I did those things, so what?


    You keep promising to take care of me, but you never even touch me. I''m a woman-I need love,fort, someone to fight off the loneliness.


    But instead, every night, you just send Gwh to check on me. Do you have any idea how humiliating that is?"

 Chapter 476

    McNeil''s face was unreadable, his expression as calm as ever, revealing nothing of what he truly felt.


    Maynard stood awkwardly nearby, unsure whether he should leave or stay.


    "You and I have nothing to do with each other," McNeil said tly. "I''m not responsible for your feelings, or your wellbeing. You saved my life once. I''ve given you money to make up for it and to grant you what you wished for. That''s more than enough."


    He remainedpletely detached.


    Violet, on the other hand, was on the verge of hysteria.


    "McNeil, I''m like this because of you! You wasted my youth, filled me with empty promises. I thought I''d end up marrying you. After all these years by your side, is it so wrong for me to ask for five million? And you offer me fifty thousand? Do you even see me as human?"


    "Our family has already given you more than enough," McNeil replied, his voice still cold. "This fifty thousand is thest payment. Take it or leave it."


    Without another word, he headed upstairs. Violet clutched the check, refusing to budge. A couple of security guards came in, and without ceremony, dragged her out.


    Furious, Violet shouted, "Don''t touch me! I''m pregnant!"


    Xenia, who''d been quietly watching the whole spectacle from the sidelines, rolled her eyes at Violet''s outburst.


    "Pregnant? As if it''s our family''s business. Honestly, I never realized just how filthy you are. Carrying someone else''s child and daring to show your face here-don''t you dare bring your mess to our doorstep."


    With that, Xenia grabbed a bucket of water and dumped it over Violet''s head. Already drenched from the rain outside, Violet now stoodpletely soaked, water streaming down her hair and clothes, shivering in the cold.


    "Aaah!" Violet shrieked, thest shreds of herposure long gone.


    "You damn maid! How dare you throw water at me?"


    Just then, her phone started to ring nonstop.


    Annoyed, Violet fished it out. Seeing thepany''s number, she had no choice but to answer.


    "Ms. Marchand, we''ve been trying to reach you for ages. Where on earth did you go? There''s a dinner tonight. Mr. Miller expects you to be there."


    Instantly, all her bluster disappeared.


    Just as McNeil had said, she''d blown through all the money she''d wrung from the Langford family over the years. She couldn''t afford to walk away from Golden Era


    vein


    Enterprises now; she didn''t have that kind of security.


    "I''m dealing with something. I''ll be there right away."


    She tucked the check deep into the innermost pocket of her purse. But after being drenched by Xenia, the check was damp; she couldn''t tell if the ink was starting to run. If it blurred, the check would be useless.


    Ever since she''d arrived in Starfall City at sixteen, her life had taken a dramatic turn. She''d never wanted for money-especially after bing Randy''s "blood donor." The old man, and Simms too hadvished her with cash, all of which she''d squandered.


    Now, with nothing left, she couldn''t even imagine living without luxury. It''s easy to get used tofort-impossible to go back once you''ve had it.


    Violet made her way to the so-called business dinner Simms had arranged. When she arrived, the group was already several drinks in, well on their way to being drunk.


    Simms spotted her and immediately pulled her over. "Here she is-our head of PR, Violet Marchand. She''s got a great head for business and can hold her liquor. And she''s gorgeous, too! What do you say, once we''re done eating, we hit up a karaoke bar? I promise you, you''ll have the time of your lives."


    Violet nced at the table, where several bottles of vodka were lined up. She could hold her own, but even she would struggle to keep up with this crowd.


    "Ms. Marchand,e,e-your reputation precedes you. Three shots to start, since it''s our first meeting!"


    Before Violet could protest, someone grabbed her chin and forced the ss to her lips.


    She choked, coughing hard as the alcohol burned her throat.


    "Word is Ms. Marchand is actually Mrs. Langford. What an honor to drink with thedy of The Langford Group! Come on, three more shots-Mrs. Langford, you really can hold your liquor!"

 Chapter 477

    After three sses of wine, Violet felt dizzy and lightheaded.


    "Let me go. I''m pregnant-I can''t drink..." She struggled to keep her voice steady as she looked at them. "You know I''m Mrs. Langford. You can''t treat me like this."


    The men who had been forcing drinks on her hesitated, a flicker of unease passing between them. Reluctantly, they released her.


    Simms strode over, grabbed her chin, and pped her hard across the face.


    "Pregnant? Don''t make meugh. You haven''t even got a uterus anymore. Lyinges as naturally to you as breathing, doesn''t it?" His voice was icy. "Ever since you walked through the doors of Golden Era Enterprises, you''ve belonged to thispany. You think you can just freeload and get away with it?"


    He shoved another ss into her hand. "You''re going to sit here and drink with us, and if you behave, you''ll get your bonus at the end of the month. But if you try any more of your little tricks, you''ll regret it."


    Right in front of thepany board members, Simms pped Violet not once, but three times. Her cheek swelled and burned.


    Violet stared at him in disbelief, cradling her face. She couldn''tprehend how her own father could treat her this way.


    "Mr. Miller, we''re just here to have a good time-there''s no need to lose your temper," someone tried to smooth things over.


    "Exactly, Mr. Miller. We''re just getting started. Ms. Marchand, this wine costs a fortune-over ten grand a bottle. You''re not losing out. Look, if you go along with Mr. Miller, we''ll sign the deal tonight. How''s that?"


    A handful of men in their fifties, dressed for business, looked at Violet with thinly veiled contempt.


    Simms'' expression softened when he heard the promise to sign the contract. He rested his hand on Violet''s shoulder, making her flinch and tremble.


    "Violet, maybe I was a little harsh just now. I apologize. Come, sit down. Keep these gentlemenpany tonight, and once this deal is sealed, I''ll promote you to Vice President in a few days."


    His words made Violet''s heart skip. She''d already boarded a sinking ship; it was toote to escape now. The only money she had left was that uncashed check from McNeil-half a million dors.


    "Come on, Ms. Marchand. It was just a little misunderstanding. Let''s keep drinking."


    They forced her back down at the table.


    The rest of the evening blurred into a drunken haze.


    The next morning, Violet woke up in a hotel room, a nket draped over her. When she pulled it back, she realized with a jolt that she was naked.


    A man across the room finished buttoning his shirt, nced at her, and smirked. "Last night was quite a ride, Ms. Marchand. Mr. Miller and I signed that $20 million contract, and you yed your part. He said you''ll get your cut."


    His words oozed sleaze. Before Violet could even sit up, he was out the door.


    She felt as if the sky had copsed. Her own father, Simms, had sold her-he''d made her use her body to secure that contract.


    Violet tossed aside the nket and tried to stand, but her legs buckled, and she copsed onto the carpet. It took all her strength just to get to her feet.


    She managed to stagger to the mirror. Her body was covered in bruises and scratches. No wonder everything ached-God knows what that man had done to herst night.


    She bit down on her lip so hard it bled.


    After putting on her clothes, she covered the marks on her neck and her swollen face with concealer.


    Then, furious, Violet stormed out of the hotel and headed straight for Golden Era Enterprises.


    She barreled up to Simms'' office using the staff elevator. Simms had just arrived, in a good mood after closing several big deals the night before.


    "Ms. Marchand, Mr. Miller is in a meeting. You can''t go in¡ª" his assistant tried to block her, but Violet pushed past and burst into the office.

 Chapter 478

    "You let your business partner use me like a ything, Simms. You''re a monster."


    A few executives sat in the office; none of them had expected Violet to barge in at a time like this.


    Simms''s good mood soured instantly as Violet stormed in. He shot up from his chair and, without thinking, pped her hard across the face.


    "Didn''t you see we''re in a meeting? You don''t even bother to knock. You''re just a department manager-who do you think you are?"


    The other executives sensed trouble and, not wanting to overhear anything they shouldn''t, quickly got to their feet. As they left, they each cast a nce at Violet.


    Ha-


    There''d always been rumors about Ms. Marchand. Some said she was Mrs. Langford, others imed she was Mr. Miller''s daughter. But what kind of father would send his own daughter to someone else''s bed? Clearly, Violet Marchand had no powerful backer after all.


    And she definitely wasn''t Mr. Miller''s daughter.


    Violet copsed to the floor, unable to get up for a long moment.


    "Don''t think I don''t know all the little tricks you and your whore of a mother have yed. I''m the one who took you in and gave you a job here. What, you think you''re some kind of heiress?"


    Blood beaded at the corner of Violet''s mouth, the pain making her brow crease in agony.


    "You sold me for twenty million. Are you even human? I''m your daughter! If I''m not an heiress, then who is-Victoria?"


    Violet''s voice trembled on the edge of hysteria.


    Simms grabbed her by the hair, yanking her up only to hurl her onto the sofa; she tumbled off, crashing back to the floor, her head spinning from the blow.


    "Are you delusional? You really think sleeping with someone gets you a twenty- million-dor contract? Who do you think you are?"


    Simms settled back into his leather chair, taking out a cigar and lighting it with deliberate calm.


    "I heard it from that man himself. He said he signed the deal for twenty million with you. What does that make me in your eyes-a pimp?"


    Violet was shaking with rage, nearly fainting.


    "Stop ttering yourself. That


    contract with Mr. Foster was already in the bag before you ever showed up. Having you sleep with him was just a little bonus-a cherry on top. You think McNeil would back you? Who''s going to hand over twenty million just because you spent a night with someone?"


    Simms flicked the ash from his cigar, his face twisted with contempt.


    Violet sat stunned on the floor. Tears spilled down her cheeks before she could stop them.


    Simms barely spared her a nce, grinding out his cigar in the ashtray.


    "Enough. Wipe those tears. Like it or not, you''re still my daughter, and afterst night, I suppose you did your part. I''ll have ounting give you a bonus-twenty grand, end of the month. As long as you keep cooperating, you''ll get your share of the spoils."


    Violet''s eyes widened. "Twenty thousand?"


    She''d been used and broken, and that was all she was worth to him?


    "Fine. You win. I''m calling the police right now going to tell them I was raped." She grabbed her phone in front of Simms, dialing the police.


    Simms lunged from his chair, snatching the phone from her hand and smashing it to pieces on the floor.


    "The police? Are you insane? You think they''ll believe you? You were drunk and went to that hotel willingly. There''s security footage everywhere. Who exactly do you think you''re using?"


    Simms''s face twisted with barely controlled fury.


    "You better get this straight. I''ve


    supported you your entire life. Now


    it''s your turn to pay me back. I thought you might win over McNeil, but you turned out useless-he tossed you aside without a second thought. I can''t even recover my investment at this point. betting you sleep with someone was a favor, if anything."


    Simms and Yulia had schemed for years, molding Violet into the perfect match for McNeil, convinced they''d secured their future. But in the end, it had all fallen


    apart.


    Now, Victoria had given the Langford family a set of twins. Even if she divorced, she still held half of the Langford Group''s assets-more than what Golden Era Enterprises could ever dream of having.

 Chapter 479

    If he''d known Victoria woulde out on top in the end, he wouldn''t have bothered worrying about blood ties. Siding with the real winner was always the smarter move.


    Old money families weren''t blind. He''d thought he could turn his biological daughter into a proper socialite by throwing money at her, but when you put Violet


    next to the real thing, she simply didn''t measure up.


    Violet pressed a trembling hand to her swollen cheek, eyes burning with resentment.


    "So from the very beginning, you targeted the McNeils. You deliberately pushed me toward him, hoping I''d be useful to you one day. Isn''t that right?"


    She couldn''t let it go.


    Simms clicked his tongue. "Please. I didn''t make you go after McNeil. It just happened youtched on to him¡ªand you blew it. Did you really think I''d keep treating you like a princess when you''re no use to me at all?"


    A cold weight settled in Violet''s chest.


    This was her father. She''d thought, deep down, he must have loved her at least a little.


    But now, looking at the man before her, she realized even her foster parents, back in that little town, had been better than this. They never tried to profit off her, never forced her to do things she didn''t want to do.


    "Don''t make it sound so ugly. Deliberate or not, I never told you to go after McNeil. Out of all those rich kids, you could''ve picked any one. But McNeil''s Victoria''s husband. If you don''t have what it takes, don''t botherpeting. You made your bed-don''te crying to me now."


    Violet tried to protest, but Simms cut her off coldly.


    "That''s enough. Either you start treating our clients right, or there''s the door. Stay


    if you want, but if you''re not willing to work, get out."


    Forcing herself up from the floor, Violet wanted to snap back, to say something, anything but not a single word woulde.


    Simms pointed to the door. Humiliated, Violet walked out.


    As she passed through thepany''s corridors, gossip filled her ears like a thousand wasps.


    "Did you hear? Last night, thepanynded a big contract-all thanks to Ms. Marchand sleeping with the client."


    "Seriously? How much was the deal for? She must have some serious skills."


    "No kidding. She used to date President Langford, right? Even if she was just the mistress, she''s got her charms."


    "Once you''ve dated the richest man City, you''re not the same


    in the rest. Two hundred milli-k


    as


    heard."


    Each rumor pricked at Violet''s heart like a needle, leaving her raw and bleeding inside.


    Swallowing her anger, she marched into the PR department.


    But not a single person greeted her.


    Furious, she swept the room with her re. "What, are you all dead? Can''t you see I''m here?"


    The sudden outburst startled the PR staff into silence.


    "Wynn-Ms. Marchand?" her


    finally called, approaching


    with a paper cup in hand. Sheet


    stepped out for coffee.


    "It''s work hours. Where''d you run off to?"


    Violet''s eyesnded on the coffee, and she reached for it without thinking.


    But her assistant pulled it away in time.


    "What''s your problem? Give me the coffee. Now."


    "Sorry, Ms. Marchand, but I got this for myself. If you want some, you''ll need to


    get it yourself."


    Violet''s expression darkened instantly.


    "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    The assistant looked at her with


    open disdain. Everyone knew who''d really secured that contract-the PR department''s deputy manager had worked for months, learning


    everything about the client ing


    every pitch to their preferences. And


    yet this morning, word was that Violet had wined, dined, and slept with Mr. Miller to clinch the deal overnight.


    The whole department was furious.


    Violet, oblivious to all this, had stormed in barking orders, trying to vent the anger


    she''d taken from Simms onto them.

 Chapter 480

    "Of course I mean it literally. It''s not like I don''t have hands," Violet shot back.


    Her assistant rolled her eyes, making a silent vow to march straight to HR today- she was done being Violet''sckey.


    ¡°Ms. Marchand, we''re all equals here. If you want something to drink, get it yourself. Stop bossing people around," someone called out, standing up for the assistant.


    Violet whipped her head around, ring at the speaker. "Did I say you could speak? Who do you think you are, butting in?"


    "Ms. Marchand, that''s out of line," the woman retorted. "At least everyone in our department actually works for a living, unlike some people who sleep their way to new clients. This is the PR department, not a brothel."


    The implication couldn''t have been clearer. Violet heard it loud and clear-these people were one step away from calling her a whore to her face.


    "What did you just say?" Violet''s voice shook with rage; she was still reeling from being humiliated by Simms and now she was getting it from her own team.


    She wanted to take out her frustration on them, but the PR staff had been itching for a chance to go after her.


    "Don''t act like you don''t know what we mean," someone snapped.


    "You stole Maisie''s client. She worked her tail off for weeks, and you get all the credit just because you slept with someone. Have you no shame?¡±


    "Exactly! Who do you think you are? You''ve barely been here a week, and just because you''re the manager you think you can take credit for everybody else''s work?"


    One after another, the disgruntled employees surrounded Violet.


    "I am your direct supervisor. All department achievements go to the manager- that''s how it works. Don''t tell me you don''t know the rules."


    Back at Quantum Core Technologies, every department sess had ultimately been credited to her. She''d always gotten the biggest bonus, and of course, the other managers and assistant managers got their share. Why should it be any different at Golden Era Enterprises?


    "Says who? What kind of rule is that? You think we''re just invisible here? We''ll go


    to Mr. Miller and see what he says about this."


    No one was backing down.


    Why should Violet, who barely did anything, get credit for all the PR department''s achievements? Rumor had it she was even getting a bonus, even though the department wouldn''t see a penny from this month''s multi-million-dor


    ver


    d¨¦al-and everyone knew who was


    to me. Violet.


    The assistant manager was so furious she hadn''t even shown up to work. The whole department had finally had enough, and now they were pushing back.


    "Go ahead, do whatever you want. You want to see Mr. Miller? Be my guest," Violet spat, her anger ring.


    But before she could finish, a hand cracked across her face.


    "Hit her! Teach this shameless bitch a lesson. She''s ruining thepany''s reputation."


    "We all y by the rules and win clients on merit, but she thinks she can spread her legs and get ahead. Disgraceful."


    Stunned, Violet barely had time to process the first p before another hitnded, and then another¡ªshe couldn''t even tell who was striking her.


    "Do you darey a hand on me?" she gasped, incredulous.


    "Damn right we do! And word is, you''re not even Mr. Langford''s girlfriend you''re just the side piece People are talking. Mr. Langford''s married, and you got run out of The Langford Group, only toe here and stir up trouble. Well, we''re not letting you off easy. Girls let her have it!"

 Chapter 481

    Violet''s face was battered and swollen, her eyes nearly swollen shut, when finally themotion grew loud enough for someone to call security and break up the


    fight.


    "Ugh, you filthy tramp! Get lost already-don''t embarrass yourself here any longer."


    Someone passing by gave her a couple of extra kicks for good measure as she curled up on the floor, coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    "Take me to the hospital. It hurts¡ª¡±


    Her whole body throbbed with pain; she was sure her ribs were broken again. They''d already snapped once in that street race, and now, thanks to those kicks, she was certain they''d fractured again.


    In the end, someone must''ve worried she might actually die on Golden Era Enterprises'' premises and drag thepany into trouble, so they finally called an ambnce to take her away.


    The entire PR department, furious over what happened, started preparing to hand in their resignations. Everyone agreed to go confess to Mr. Miller together.


    The silver lining was that Simms didn''t seem to care at all. He just brushed the whole thing off, told everyone not to make a scene next time, docked their pay a bit, and called it a day.


    Violet spent days in the hospital, but Simms never visited, never even sent a message asking how she was.


    All she received from thepany was a measlypensation for her medical bills. The HR manager stopped by, putting on a show of concern, telling her to rest up and insisting the whole thing was just a "misunderstanding."


    Yeah, right.


    Those people had ganged up on her in broad daylight, beating her within an inch of her life. And now, with a single, dismissive "misunderstanding," it was all supposed to be over.


    No surprise, really. Their arrogance had only grown because Simms never lifted a finger.


    Violet had no power to fight back. No one was on her side anymore. She could do nothing but swallow her anger.


    After several days in the hospital, the first thing Violet did when she was able to walk wasn''t to return to Golden Era Enterprises, but to track down Yulia.


    Before confronting her mother, though, she arranged to meet someone else.


    Sid was over the moon when he finally got a call from the "goddess" he''d been pining after.


    "Vivian, I knew it was you from the first moment I saw you. The only reason I pursued your mother so passionately was just to get close to you couldn''t you tell?"


    Violet looked at the slick, well-groomed man in front of her.


    No matter how many clubs she''d been to, she''d never found anyone who couldpare to McNeil. None of these men in the business held a candle to him¡ªnot even close.


    Most of them were broke, or if they had some charm, it was all fake. The rare few with genuine style or confidence were even


    worse-pretending to care, but all of it was an act.


    And then there was that cloying, cheap cologne they all wore, reeking of desperation and bad decisions. Every time Violet came home from a club, she''d have to shower for two hours just to get the smell out of her skin.


    She''d thought she was being discreet, but McNeil found out anyway. The worst part was, he hadn''t even cared.


    "Maybe I did notice," she replied coolly, "but considering how cozy you and my mother have been, how am I supposed to believe it''s really me you''re after?"


    Violet leaned against the hood of a car, her scarlet evening gown hugging every curve, legs long and wless under the soft glow of the streetlights-utterly captivating.


    "If you agree to be with me," Sid said, not missing a beat, "I''ll break up with your mother right now."


    Violet just gave a coldugh.


    ¡°Mom, you heard all that, didn''t you? This is your precious toy boy?"


    Yulia was standing right behind Sid.


    He never saw iting-it was all a setup.


    "Yulia, listen, it''s not what it looks like. He called me out here on purpose, just trying to stir up trouble between us," Sid protested, scrambling for an excuse.


    But Yulia stormed forward and pped him-hard, and more than once.


    "You bastard! You eat my food, spend my money, sleep in my house, and now you''re trying to seduce my daughter? Get out. As far as you can go, get out of my sight!"


    Sid, furious, snapped back, "Fine! I''l


    go! Who do you think you are


    anyway? Take a look in the mirror, will you? If it wasn''t for your money, I wouldn''t have touched you with a ten-foot pole, you old witch."

 Chapter 482

    "You really think you''re still an eighteen-year-old girl? And your daughter''s just as much of a tramp as you are."


    The word "tramp" seemed to strike a nerve in Violet. Unhurried, she slid into the driver''s seat and flicked on the headlights.


    The beams sted across the lot, turning darkness into daylight. Sid squinted under the harsh light, shielding his eyes with one hand.


    Then Violet mmed her foot on the gas. The car hurtled toward Sid without hesitation.


    Sid panicked, terror freezing his limbs. He''d thought Violet wouldn''t dare, but the way she handled the car was unhinged-no matter where he ran, she kept the headlights trained on him, her aim unerring.


    Cornered, with nowhere left to run, Sid crumpled to his knees.


    "I''m sorry, okay? It''s all my fault-please, don''t hit me!"


    Violet gripped the wheel, stopping only at the veryst second. Sure, she wasn''t allowed to race anymore, but that didn''t mean she''d lost her touch behind the


    wheel.


    Yulia lit a cigarette, exhaling a thin stream of smoke as she stared coldly at Sid. "Get lost. And don''t ever show your face around me again."


    She slipped into the passenger seat.


    "So, is this why you called me here? Just to put on a show?"


    "No," Violet replied. "I wanted you to see the real man you''ve been sharing a bed with. Before you got any more attached. Mom, we''re running out of money. We''re almost broke. I don''t want to go back to the way things were."


    Yulia flicked her cigarette out the window, her chin raised as she blew out thest drag, her features twisted in bitterness.


    "You think I want things to go back to how they were? You think I don''t know that sleazebag was stringing me along? Men like him, they''re all the same liars, everyst one of them. Simms most of all. I''ve watched him for years, and look where that''s gotten me."


    Violet was silent for a moment.


    "I want to kill him."


    Yulia let out a dryugh, her face twisted with scorn. "You think I haven''t thought about it?"


    "If I kill him, I''m his only daughter. Everything he owns-his whole estate-would go to us. He''s got a stake in Golden Era Enterprises AS long as he''s alive, we''ll never see a penny. Thest woman he knocked up lost the baby, but that doesn''t mean he won''t keep trying to have a son. Mom, if we don''t get all his money, we''re going to lose everything. He wanted me to pour drinks for men, to sleep with them..."


    Violet''s eyes burned red with rage.


    Yulia watched Sid''s figure stumbling away in terror. "So what do you n to do?¡±


    Violet''s voice was icy. "One hit, one dead-it''s all the same. If someone else dies, as long as there''s enough money, it''ll all go away."


    A memory shed through her mind¡ªa boy''s young, innocent face.


    She''d been driving too fast. The couple she hit died instantly, leaving only their son behind, sobbing in the street.


    She''d overheard Simms on the phone, buying off the authorities to bury the ident.


    The security camera at the corner was quietly removed. There was nothing to trace, no evidence left.


    If Simms died, all she''d need was a paternity test to inherit everything he owned, even hispany.


    She was sure-without Simms, she''d finally have room to breathe, to take control. She wouldn''t have to depend on anyone ever again.


    Yulia gave a sly, approving smile.


    Yulia gou''ve got the guts, I''m with


    "Fine. If


    you all the way. If he''s going to die, let''s make sure he stays dead."


    Violet nced at her, a slow smile spreading across her lips. "But I don''t trust you, and I won''t do it myself. I''m just telling you: from now on, we''re all we''ve got. Just the two of us."


    She paused, her voice growing soft but determined. "If we work together, there''s


    no end to how rich we could be. Don''t you think I''m right, Mom?"

 Chapter 483

    Victoria sat on the couch, watching the nanny prepare breakfast for the three children. Her heart was remarkably calm.


    It had been nearly a week since McNeil left, and to her surprise, she''d adjusted effortlessly. She woke naturally each morning, and whenever there was time, she''d take the twins downstairs for a breath of fresh air.


    She''d arranged a driver to take Gwh to and from school. Most importantly, since her younger siblings'' arrival, Gwh had be noticeably more mature. She''de home and finish her homework on her own, never needing a reminder. Sometimes, Gwh even used the same gentle tone Victoria once used with her, fussing over the twins as if she were their little mother.


    Perhaps, Victoria thought, giving birth to the twins had brought her eldest daughter back to her in the truest sense.


    McNeil''s absence hadn''t affected Victoria at all. In fact, she felt relieved-not having to endure his constant, watchful gaze at home was like a weight lifted from her shoulders. That feeling of being scrutinized every second had always left her on edge.


    She yed with the twins while soft music drifted through the room. Her phone rang; it was Yasmine.


    "Ms. Turner, it looks like Violet is about to make a move."


    Victoria nced at the twins in their cradle, gently tickling their tiny hands. "And what''s her n?"


    "She wants Simms dead."


    The words sent a chill down Victoria''s spine.


    Simms had caused the deaths of her mother and grandfather. It was only natural for Victoria to want him brought to justice. But Violet-his own daughter-wanting him dead? That was beyond what Victoria couldprehend.


    "Why?"


    Violet''s ruthlessness was astonishing. The question stumped Yasmine for a moment. In her mind, someone like Violet wanting Simms dead was only a matter of time. Both Violet and her mother, Yulia, were notorious for their cold hearts. In truth, the three of them deserved each other.


    But Yasmine decided to share what she''d recently discovered about Violet and her mother.


    Simms didn''t treat Violet like any father should.


    Thank God he wasn''t Victoria''s real father. Having a man like that as your dad¡ªit would almost be better not to have one at all.


    "Are you saying Simms made Violet entertain clients?"


    She knew Simms was a monster, but she hadn''t realized he was this depraved- willing to sacrifice his own daughter.


    A man like that was incapable of love. Even if he died a thousand times, it


    wouldn''te close to atoning for his sins.


    "Not just that. He forced her to sleep with important clients."


    Victoria couldn''t bear to hear more Whatever wrongs Violet hadmitted, no one deserved to be


    sed like that-least of all by their


    own father.


    "All right, I understand. Keep an eye on them, both of you."


    "Understood, Ms. Turner," Yasmine replied, then hesitated. "Should we... finish the job?"


    Victoria smiled faintly. "No need. That would be illegal. Besides, I''ve already prepared a different kind of present for him."


    Enough evidence to put Simms behind bars for the rest of his life.


    Whether she acted first or Violet and Yulia beat her to it, only time would tell. In the end, Simms'' fate was his own making.


    If he was destined for hell, she''d be thest to stop him.


    Violet and Yulia''s actions were ying out exactly as Victoria had anticipated-she just hadn''t


    expected things to move thisvel?


    quickly.


    No sooner had she hung up with Yasmine than she received a call from Starfall


    City about Simms'' corporate crime case.


    "Ms. Turner, we''ve reviewed the


    information you provided. The


    evidence is solid. We''re preparil


    arrest Mr. Miller of Golden Erav


    Enterprises."

 Chapter 484

    There was a long pause on the other end of the line. Victoria didn''t say anything- she simply listened, calm andposed.


    "Given your rtionship with Mr. Miller, we just wanted to confirm are you absolutely sure about this? If the case goes to trial, you''ll need to appear in person to testify."


    Victoria smiled, just faintly.


    "Thepany has always belonged to the Turners. It was my grandfather''s, never Simms''. Even if he is my biological father, I''ll do what''s right¡ªeven if that means testifying against him."


    It was only bying forward as Simms'' own daughter that the case gained its full weight.


    Simms had always loved unting the Turner name and using their influence. Well, let him lean on it onest time-just enough to send himself straight to prison.


    "All right, Ms. Turner."


    Victoria ended the call. Next to her, Emily had heard every word, her eyes brimming with tears. She''d waited too long for this day.


    "When the court date''s set, I want to go back with you to Starfall City. I need to see that monster locked away with my own eyes. Honestly, that''s still letting him off easy. No prison sentence could ever bring back your mother or your grandfather."


    If years ago Mann hadn''t torn apart Victoria''s mother and that man from the Campbell family-if he''d let them be together-then Victoria, as capable as she was, could have taken over Golden Era Enterprises herself, even without a son. But those days were long gone. There was no changing the past now.


    All Emily wanted was for Simms to finally get what he deserved.


    "Aunt Emily, Starfall City is a long trip. You''re still recovering. How about I live- stream the whole courtroom for you? That way, you can see everything without risking your health."


    Victoria''s main worry was that seeing Simms in person might overwhelm her aunt. If anything happened to Emily, Victoria would never forgive herself. Apart from her older brother, Aunt Emily was the closest family she had left-she couldn''t bear to lose anyone else.


    But Emily shook her head stubbornly.


    "Don''t try to talk me out of it, sweetheart. Im going. I need to see his downfall for myself. Can they give him the death penalty for this? And what about what he did to your mom and your grandfather when does he pay for that?"


    Victoria could only sigh. Too much time had passed, and Simms was cunning he''d covered his tracks well. The driver he''d bribed to stage the ident had already served a few years, then died of a heart attack in the hospitalst month. With the only witness gone, there was no way to prove murder.


    All they could do was target Simms through Golden Era Enterprises. A man as crooked as he was bound to break thew somewhere.


    Victoria had used every connection and every resource she had, but the best she could do was ensure Simms would spend the rest of his life behind bars.


    Unless...


    "Aunt Emily, we have to believe justice will be served. No matter how long it takes, people like him always pay in the end. Justice mayete, but it never fails to arrive."


    She wasn''t going to let him walk away from this.


    "That''s all the more reason I need to be there. Don''t worry, seeing a criminal get what he deserves wille


    only make me feel beght he


    even do wonders for my health? Simms has no idea you''ve been hiding me all these years. He probably thinks I died with your


    mother. I''d love to see his face when he realizes I''m still alive."


    He''d spent a lifetime scheming, convinced Golden Era Enterprises was finally his.


    Let him see how it feels to have the prize snatched away at thest second.


    He deserved nothing less. Even a lifetime in prison was too easy for him. Victoria could see her aunt''s mind was made up, so she didn''t argue anymore. If Emily wanted to see justice done with her own eyes, Victoria would let her.


    Simms had thrown his weight around under the Turner banner for years, using their name as a shield to destroy them from within.


    Now, atst, he''d get what wasing to him.


    "All right, but..." Victoria added, unable to resist a wry reminder, "they don''t allow weapons in the courtroom. You''ll have to leave those at home."

 Chapter 485

    Starfall City


    "Mr. Doyle, looks like we have ourselves a deal. Come on, let''s drink to it..."


    sses clinked andughter echoed around the table as Violet found herself nudged, once again, into the arms of another elderly man. This one seemed even older than thest.


    Violet bit back her anger. There were too many eyes on her, too many people watching for her to make a scene. When Simms excused himself to use the restroom, she seized the chance to follow.


    "Dad, you can''t keep treating me like some escort, passing me from one man to another at every business dinner."


    The words caught in her throat, but the tears were impossible to stop. They came without warning, hot and humiliated.


    This month alone, she''d been forced to entertain six different men-two each week. Back at Quantum Core Technologies, she''d never had to grovel for clients; in fact, people had tiptoed around her. She was sick of it all.


    Simms'' p was swift and brutal, leaving her cheek red and throbbing.


    "And what right do you have to set conditions?" he sneered. "Look at yourself. No one at thepany likes you. What do you have left besides that pretty face? Letting you spend time with these CEOS is already more than you deserve. If you don''t want to do it, you can get out tomorrow. Or you can go back in there and do as I say."


    His words left no room for negotiation. Whatever hope Violet had clung to died in that moment.


    She pressed her hand to her burning cheek. "Fine... I''ll do it."


    Simms'' mood flipped instantly, his smile oily and triumphant. "That''s my girl. Stick with me, and everything you want will be yours."


    He turned to leave, then paused at the door. "And from now on, don''t call me Dad in public. Not in front of outsiders."


    Violet''s fists clenched at her sides as she fought to keep her tears in check. "Fine."


    Fine. I won''t call you Dad.


    If that''s how he wanted it, then there was nothing left between them. No love, no loyalty just business.


    It was clear now: every dime he''d ever spent on her was just an investment, and now that he wasn''t seeing a return, he was desperate to recoup his losses any way he could-even if it meant selling her out to his clients. In the end, she was nothing but a failed investment, a tool to be discarded when she was no longer useful.


    But that was fine. Soon enough, Simms would realize just how big a mistake he''d made crossing her and her mother. Let him enjoy his victory while he still could. Soon, everything he had would belong to her.


    Elite of high society? CEO of Golden Era Enterprises? He was nothing but a social climber who''d hitched his wagon to the right wife. Trash.


    Violet steadied herself, forced a practiced smile, and returned to the dinner. With her heart already numb, she yed her role with easy, careless charm.


    Another night blurred by, leaving her bruised and exhausted as she stumbled back into her apartment.


    Early the next morning, Simms sent a message: the contract was signed. She''d get a smallmission-just a few thousand dors.


    Violet sat on the edge of her bed, staring nkly. There was a time when millions, even tens of millions, passed through her hands without her blinking an eye. Now, for a paltrymission, she was forced to sleep with old men again and again.


    The TV droned in the background, delivering thetest updates about The Langford Group. Another headline about McNeil''s


    partnerships, another major project breaking ground in Starfall City.


    She''d heard Curtis had moved Quantum Core Technologies to Evermore City. A bitter smirk twisted her lips.


    He must be chasing after Victoria. Curtis had always been infatuated with her. To this day, Violet couldn''t see what he saw in that shallow woman.


    She scrolled through her phone, staring at the contactbeled "McNeil"¡ªa name that would never light up her screen again. Quietly, she blocked his number.


    Maybe they really were destined to never cross paths again.


    Without McNeil, Violet had all but vanished from the business world. No one remembered she''d once been the woman McNeil adored, the queen of every boardroom.


    Now, she was just another pretty face among a flock of old men. Every one of them wanted a night with her.


    As for Simms, she was worthless to him now. Whenever she tried to weigh in on technical work, he brushed her off, telling her she could make easy money without the effort.


    It was sickening, hearing that kind of talk¡ªfrom the man who''d raised her, no less.


    No, not her father. Just a monster.


    Violet and her mother, Yulia, had scraped together every cent they could find, ready to risk everything on one final gamble. It was all or nothing-anything had to be better than this living hell.


    But before they could put their n into motion, Simms was summoned by the authorities for a financial investigation. He was locked away in a holding cell before Violet could even react.


    When she found Yulia, her nerves were shot.


    "What the hell is going on? Did he somehow find out we were about to turn on him?"


    Yulia, though clearly on edge, tried to keep her head.


    "That''s not likely. He was called in for embezzlingpany funds. If these


    charges stick, everything he owns will be frozen."


    Violet''s heart sank. If Simms was convicted, every n they had would go up in smoke. There''d be no way to get their hands on his assets.

 Chapter 486

    If the charges stuck, all of his assets would be frozen and handed over to the


    authorities. Once again, just as her dreams were within reach, everything slipped through Violet''s fingers. She felt as if she might lose her mind.


    Yulia, on the other hand, remained calm and unhurried, her expression unreadable as she watched Violet''s distress.


    "It''s not over till it''s over. No one knows how this will y out yet. We''ll just have to


    see how things develop. Besides, the whole thing came out of nowhere-no warning at all. I suspect someone''s digging into Simms'' affairs behind the scenes."


    I''d already reached the same conclusion. Our eyes met, and the answer was clear.


    Victoria.


    Who else could possibly hate Simms enough to go this far?


    "Do you think Victoria already knows she and Simms aren''t rted by blood?"


    Yulia''s face darkened.


    "So what if she knows? Her mother was never a match for me, and if Victoria wants toe at me, let her try. Still, if Simms ends up behind bars, things could get tricky."


    After Yulia''s rtionship with Simms fell apart, she had no desire to stay at thepany as his assistant, and Simms certainly didn''t want her around anymore. Now, Violet was the only one left at Golden Era Enterprises, but even she had been pushed to the margins.


    Violet had no power at Golden Era Enterprises. No one listened to her-if anything, her reputation was so toxic that people went out of their way to avoid her.


    "So, what¡ªare we just supposed to ept this?" she demanded.


    Yulia shot her a sharp nce. "What''s the rush? Let''s just see how things y out."


    But Violet didn''t share Yulia''sposure. She was anxious-desperate, even. "I''m leaving..."


    If Simms didn''t fall, she''d have no future.


    Yulia exhaled a thin stream of smoke toward the ceiling. "Alright."


    Watching Violet''s young figure walk away, Yulia felt a mix of envy and bitterness. If only she were twenty years younger, she could still find a man to lean on. Now, all she could do was gamble on luck.


    Simms was escorted out of Golden Era Enterprises in full view of his employees. He looked impable in his suit, calm and collected as always.


    The business investigation officers, seeing his cooperation, didn''t make things difficult for him¡ªnot even a pair of handcuffs.


    But once Simms was brought to the detention center, he faced multiple charges and was denied bail.


    The first person to visit him was, surprisingly, Yulia.


    "Here to see me at my lowest?" Simms sneered.


    Since his arrest, only hiswyer had bothered to stay in touch. No one else cared what happened to him. Even the young model he''d been seeing had cleared out his credit cards and vanished as soon as she caught wind of his troubles. Rumor had it she was on the run now, too.


    Yulia''s gaze was icy and distant.


    "Simms, we were together for years. Sure, we never made it official on paper, but we lived as husband and wife and we have a daughter


    together. I''m willing to let go ofl.ne by your side. All I want is stand


    past. Even now, I''m willing to stand


    for things


    to go back to the way they were. I''ll


    do everything I can to get you out of here."


    Her words were sincere, but Simms wasn''t buying it.


    "Save me? Don''t make meugh. We''ve been together long enough I know exactly what you''re capable of. What, you think just because I''m down, you can cozy up and get back in my good graces?


    Don''t think I don''t know about you


    don''t


    and your little affairs on the


    side-using my money to keep some boy toy. For all I know, Violet might not even be my kid. You only want to help me so you can worm your way back in. Well, it''s not going to happen. No woman''s ever going to make a fool of me, not now, not ever."


    Yulia''s temper red. "Violet is your daughter. If you don''t believe me, go get a DNA test.


    And if you hadn''t been out chasing women, drinking and partying every night, do you think I''d have looked forfort elsewhere?"


    Simms snorted. "So now my cheating''s your excuse? Please. A man having a few flings on the side-especially someone as sessful as me¡ªis perfectly normal.


    You don''t get to pin everything on me. You''re no angel yourself. Look at the mess you''ve made of things. I don''t need your help."


    He stood up, refusing to even nce at her.


    Yulia''s voice shook with anger. "Simms, don''t you dare regret this."


    If this was the end of the line, she had no reason to hold on to this man any longer.


    Let him rot. Let him die for all she cared.


    A guard led Simms through the iron door. He never once looked back at her.


    "Fine, Simms. If you can be heartless, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    met


    Simms had burned theirst bridge, and Yulia felt nothing left for him. She had been willing, if he''d only shown the slightest willingness to reconcile, to consider Violet''s n and start over. But now it was clear-there was nothing left to salvage. Simms could drop dead and she wouldn''t shed a single tear. After all these years, this was her reward.


    She should have seen him for what he truly was a long time ago.


    Five dayster, a flight from Evermore Citynded at Starfall International Airport.


    Victoria stepped off the ne, setting foot on thisnd for the first time in nearly a year. A rush of emotion surged through her.


    "Vicky..."


    "Ms. Turner..."


    Ailie and Yasmine hade to meet her.


    Standing beside Victoria was Emily, while a nanny wrangled three children.


    Not far from the arrivals gate, a sleek ck van waited. The window was halfway


    down, just enough to reveal the sharp lines of McNeil''s face.


    "Mr. Langford, it''s your wife. Should I pull up?" the driver asked.


    "No. Take me back to the office."

 Chapter 487

    Maynard couldn''t quite figure out what Mr. Langford meant. He''d taken care to finish all his work days in advance, just to be free when Mrs. Turner returned to Starfall City. He''d even made sure to see her at the airport.


    And yet, now that she was right here, Mr. Langford refused to greet her or even offer to bring her back to the manor. That wasn''t like the Mr. Langford he knew at


    all.


    "Yes, Mr. Langford," Maynard replied, masking his confusion.


    What a shame, he thought. They used to be such a perfect couple-how did ite to this?


    It was the first time he''d seen Mrs. Turner show such steely resolve. Maybe all along, he''d misunderstood who she really was.


    Victoria, meanwhile, was blissfully unaware that, the moment she stepped off the ne, a pair of watchful eyes had found her among the crowd.


    After greeting Victoria, Ailie turned her attention to the twins, her face lighting up with delight.


    The babies were plump and rosy-cheeked, as sweet-looking as little cream puffs.


    "Enough, you can y with themter," Victoria said, amused by the hungry look in Ailie''s eyes. "There are too many people here at the airport."


    "If you love kids so much," she teased, "maybe it''s time to get married and have one of your own."


    Ailie rolled her eyes dramatically. "Can''t I just have the kid without the husband?"


    Victoria couldn''t help butugh.


    Ailie spotted Gwh next. "Gwyn, you''ve grown so much!"


    Gwh was dressed in a white sundress, her poise and bearing now reminiscent of Victoria''s own.


    "Aunt Ailie, you''re getting prettier too! Mom said you''ve been promoted-now you''re a vice president? That''s amazing!"


    Ailie blushed, a little embarrassed by the unexpectedpliment.


    She reached out to ruffle Gwh''s hair. "You''re the one who''s growing more beautiful every day. You look more and more like your mom."


    Yasmine stood nearby, smiling quietly without joining in the conversation. She kept her professionalposure, speaking only when necessary, choosing her words with care.


    Watching Ailie and Gwh praise each other, Yasmine realized it had been a while since she''dst seen Miss Gwh. The girl seemed changed.


    The haughty airs of a spoiled heiress, the defiant tilt of her chin-those were all gone.


    But it made sense, really.


    Back in Starfall City, someone from Gwh''s background could pretty much do as she pleased. Everyone deferred to her.


    But Evermore City was different.


    There, money alone wasn''t


    enough-there were plenty of people with wealth and power, and many who kept their influence well hidden. Gwh must have realized she couldn''t act superior in a ce like that.  ''


    Yasmine also noticed how much attention Gwh paid to her younger siblings. Watching Ms. Turner and the three children together, Yasmine thought-with the exception of Mr. Langford''s


    absence-it was as close to perfect as things could get.


    Ms. Turner looked better than she had in years. Back in Starfall City, she''d always seemed so unhappy, her expression clouded or ready to snap at any moment.


    Back then, even Gwh hadn''t wanted toe home. Ms. Turner had lived like someone weighed down by regret and anger.


    But now... things were different. Happier.


    That evening, Victoria''s phone rang. It was Marcus.


    She was surprised. She hadn''t gone out of her way to announce her return-how did he already know?


    "Do you have some free time? How about dinner?" he asked.


    Victoria smiled. "You''re well-informed, as always."


    "Maybe you should thank Max," Marcus replied. "He and Gwyn have kept in touch."


    Victoria had almost forgotten the two kids had be friends.


    "Don''t worry, know there''s nothing between us, Marcus added, his tone as casual as if he were speaking to an old friend. "I won''t make things awkward. I just thought we could take the kids out for a meal. Cheard you had twins-why not bring them along?"


    Victoria would''ve felt a bit petty refusing again, especially since he''d made it clear


    he had no romantic intentions.


    She thought about it: a divorced mom with three kids, always assuming every


    man had an ulterior motive. Maybe it was time to grow up.


    "All right," she agreed.


    Later, she told Gwh that they''d be having dinner with Mr. Green and Max that evening.


    Gwh''s face lit up. "Can Chris and Celiae too?"


    Victoria patted her daughter''s head gently. "Not this time-they''re still too little. Haley will watch them. We''ll go by ourselves, okay?"


    Gwh looked a bit disappointed, but the thought of seeing Max again cheered her up.


    "Okay, Mom."

 Chapter 488

    Victoria asked Gwh to go change her clothes, then helped Haley get the twins'' diapers changed.


    It was Haley''s first time meeting the littledy and young master, and she was absolutely smitten. She already saw Victoria''s children as her own grandkids.


    The fact that Gwh had followed Victoria back to the Turner estate genuinely surprised Haley, though it was a happy surprise.


    When Haley saw Emily, she was nearly moved to tears.


    "Miss, you''re alive," she choked out.


    Haley had long assumed Emily and Edith were gone for good. She never dreamed she''d see Emily again in her lifetime.


    Emily smiled warmly. "Haley, you''re still as spirited as ever. Knowing you''re here taking care of Vicky puts me at ease."


    Even though Emily had spent those years bedridden, Victoria had kept her updated about everything at home, always mentioning how devoted Haley was.


    Both Emily and Victoria trusted Haley implicitly. Emily knew she was loyal to the Turners, and Victoria feltpletely at ease bringing her children back home.


    Ever since Emily''s return, everything connected to the Simms family had been cleared out of the estate-down to changing the entry code.


    While Emily and Haley chatted, Victoria''s phone rang. She stepped aside to take the call, not wanting to intrude on her aunt''s reunion with Haley.


    When she saw McNeil''s name sh on the screen, Victoria hesitated. He always seemed to know things before anyone else.


    Victoria understood what he wanted-to see her, and perhaps see the kids. Or maybe just Gwh. Gwyn had always been close to McNeil, unlike Chris and Celia, who never shared that bond.


    She stared at the phone but didn''t answer. Her te was full with the Simms court case, and she had neither the time nor the energy to get tangled up with him again.


    If he, with all his wealth and free time, wantedpany, he could go have drinks with friends or find someone else to entertain him. She just couldn''t be bothered. Victoria ignored the call, letting it ring until she finally switched the phone to silent. Emily was still deep in conversation, not noticing Victoria''s momentary distraction. Eventually, the phone stopped buzzing, only for a text to pop up immediately after: "I know you''re back. Bring the kids out for dinner when you have time." Victoria didn''t reply.


    Dinner? She''d already promised Marcus, and with Max around, Gwh would be thrilled.


    Victoria had no idea what terms McNeil was on with Violet these days. Since Gwh had been living with her, the girl had be so much gentler and better behaved, never talking back, always so considerate.


    Victoria didn''t want McNeil dragging her back to Violet. Gwh was still just a child, and being cherished was always better than being stifled. If McNeil took her away again, the fragile bond Victoria had just rebuilt with her daughter would shatter all over again.


    "Vicky, is something wrong?"


    Emily had watched as Haley carried the babies out of the room and came over, noticing Victoria standing there, lost in thought.


    "It''s nothing, Aunt Emily. Actually, would you like to join us for dinner?"


    Emily studied her. "Is this with Max-the one Gwyn''s always talking about? No need for me. You take the kids and have some fun."


    She''d heard plenty from Gwh about Max and his handsome uncle. Especially the story of how Max''s uncle had tried to ''steal'' the model racecar off the wall, which always made Emily chuckle. Gwh had been totally indignant,ining, "Why would an adult take a kid''s toy?"


    Emily had understood right away-Max''s uncle clearly had his sights on Vicky.


    Truth be told, Emily supported the idea of Victoria remarrying.


    She''d already gotten rid of a man who never cared about her. She was still young, and raising three children alone was just too lonely. If she could meet the right person,


    vei.n


    someone who matched her values and could be a true partner, why not try again? Especially in their circles, where money wasn''t an issue-a goodpanion could make all the difference.


    Most women got married, raised families, and even asional squabbles at home were part of a happy life. But Victoria had shouldered so much more than most.


    Emily hoped she''d find happiness someday. She deserved to be cherished. "Aunt Emily, it''s just dinner, nothing more. Don''t overthink it."


    Victoria could see the hopefulness in her aunt''s eyes and couldn''t help but tease, poking right through her wishful thinking.


    "Oh, you! I just don''t want you to give up on love just because you haven''t met the right person. There are still plenty of happy couples in the world, you know."


    Victoria appreciated her aunt''s concern and didn''t want to let her down.


    "Got it, Aunt Emily. If you find anyone willing to sign up as the step-parent of three kids, let me know. Just so you''re aware¡ªif he''s not better looking or richer than me, I''m not interested. And if he wants more kids, that''s a dealbreaker too."


    Emily was speechless for a moment, and by the time she found her words again, Victoria had already darted off.


    Standing there, Emily couldn''t help butugh softly. "Oh, that girl..."


    But Victoria wasn''t a girl anymore. She''d long since be an adult, with her own priorities and responsibilities. Now, with three children, every bit of her energy went into them.


    Emily decided not to press her about finding love. Besides, with two babies being doted on by everyone, those rascals who constantly visited from Evermore City were always waiting for Chris and Celia to grow up.


    They all talked about turning them into the world''s best racecar drivers.


    Even though the twins were still infants, Gwh was already six. Lyndon and his friends, unable to wait for the little ones to grow up often whisked Gwh away whenever they had the chance. Now, apart from school and checking in on her siblings, Gwh spent every weekend ''hanging out'' with all her honorary uncles.


    She used to love racing games, but now she''d left those behind. Victoria had spent a fortunemissioning a custom racecar just for six-year-olds everything perfectly kid-sized.


    Gwh was in heaven, barely wanting to go anywhere else. She was always surrounded by that rowdy group, and even though Victoria seemed unfazed, Emily couldn''t help but secretly worry for her niece.

 Chapter 489

    Such a little girl-wouldn''t she be led astray by that crowd of big-shot men?


    But seeing how happy Victoria looked, she decided to keep her opinions to herself.


    After all, Gwh was Victoria''s child, and how she wanted to raise her was her own business. As the aunt, she figured it was better to just enjoy the show from the sidelines.


    "Mama, I''m ready! Can we go now?"


    Gwh had slipped into a darling white dress, looking every bit the charming littledy.


    Victoria, after giving birth, had filled out in all the right ways. Her clothes were a bit loose, but they did little to hide her enviable figure.


    When Victoria entered the restaurant where Marcus was waiting, it was as if every pair of eyes-from the manager and servers to all the patrons-turned to watch her stride through the door.


    "Uncle, that''s Aunt Victoria!" Max spotted her first. Marcus followed his nephew''s gaze and saw, not far away, Victoria holding hands with a little girl dressed like a storybook princess. The two of them together were almost ethereal, a picture so beautiful it was impossible to look away.


    Marcus tried to keep hisposure, but the moment his eyesnded on Victoria''s face, every emotional defense he''d built crumbled.


    This-this was what he imagined his future wife would look like.


    Even with three children, she hadn''t lost an ounce of the allure and status she had in Marcus''s heart.


    He sometimes wondered at himself. He''d once been smitten with Violet too, but that had never burned as fiercely as what he felt for Victoria.


    With Violet, when he learned she and McNeil were starting something, he simply bowed out. Within three days, his feelings were history.


    But with Victoria, it was different. He knew she was his friend''s wife, knew she had three children, yet he couldn''t shake the wild, reckless urge to sweep her away for himself.


    "It''s been a while," Marcus said, producing a gift for Gwh. He added a little exnation, perhaps afraid of sparking any rumors that might keep Victoria from ever joining him for dinner again.


    "This is from Max. He picked it out himself, knowing how much you love these. We searched all over before finally finding this race car."


    It was just a racing car model-easy to connect to another incident in the past, but Marcus pretended to forget, and Victoria was smart enough not to bring up that sensitive topic. These days, she kept her distance from any man, never crossing the line past polite acquaintanceship.


    After giving Gwh her gift, Marcus turned to Victoria, offering her a package as well. He exined, ¡°There''s no hidden meaning¡ªjust a little something to wee you back. It''s nothing extravagant, just a small token.¡±


    Inside was a pair of jade earrings. "Nothing extravagant" was rtive; they were worth tens of thousands.


    Of course, they didn''tpare to the custom jewelry Marcus had gifted her before, pieces she''d designed herself. Victoria felt awkward refusing, so she simply epted graciously.


    For someone like Marcus¡ªa wealthy heir and now thepany''s CEO this was the equivalent of an ordinary person giving a trinket from a street vendor. But as he''d chosen the earrings, he''d felt a strange hesitation: too cheap, and he''d be embarrassed to give them; too expensive, and she might not ept. In the end, hepromised, his ears burning as he set the box before her.


    If she''d offer even the slightest sign of affection or interest, Marcus would''ve handed over his wholepany on the spot.


    Not that he thought she''d be impressed.


    Victoria owned half of The Langford Group and a significant stake in Golden Era Enterprises; Marcus''s entire fortune might amount to a tenth of hers.


    There''s nothing more daunting for a man than a woman who out-earns him-he''d never be able to put a price on what he could offer.


    Victoria didn''t seem to mind. She smiled politely, her gaze lingering on the jade. "It''s beautiful," she said with genuine admiration.


    Marcus finally rxed when he saw she didn''t reject his gesture.


    al.ne


    "Max, I have so many instructors now-they''re teaching me how to drive race cars. Do you want to learn too?" Gwh whispered conspiratorially to Max, though her "secret" was loud enough forthe whole table to hear.


    Marcus shot a nce at Victoria. "So, racing is your other hobby?"


    Victoria answered calmly, "It''s been a while. These days, my main job is raising kids."


    She didn''t shy away from the topic-it wasn''t much of a secret anymore.


    The glory days of her youth were behind her, that was all.


    Marcus looked at her gently. ¡°That''s probably for the best. It''s exhausting being a corporate powerhouse. It doesn''t suit you."


    If Curtis hadn''tpeted with him


    for the car, Marcus would never


    have guessed that the soft-spoken girl was actually a business powerhouse-and a formidable one at that, nearly leaving McNeib stripped of everything.


    The woman he''d imagined and the woman before him seemed worlds apart. The more he learned, the more fascinated he became, though she clearly had no interest in him.


    Victoria tucked a loose strand of hair


    behind her ear, her voice light. "It''s not about what suits you.


    Sometimes life backs you into a corner and you don''t even recognize yourself anymore."


    She''d never realized that life after leaving the man she''d loved could be so free-


    so easy, so joyful, like now.


    Unprecedented ease and happiness.


    "Daddy-" Gwh''s voice cut through the air, her eyes suddenly fixed on someone behind Victoria.


    The room seemed to freeze. Instinctively, Victoria turned and saw McNeil standing right behind her.


    He wore a ck dress shirt, his ssic suit jacket draped over his arm. Tall and impossibly handsome, he looked as if he''d just stepped out of a magazine.


    Both Marcus and Victoria stiffened.


    "I''ve got a client meeting here. What a coincidence," McNeil said, walking over to their table. Without waiting for an invitation, he pulled out the empty chair beside Victoria and sat down.

 Chapter 490

    Marcus hadn''t expected McNeil to show up, but he didn''t seem the least bit awkward-in fact, his eyes shed with open challenge.


    ¡°So, Mr. Langford, you and Vicky are pretty close, huh?"


    He asked the question even though he already knew the answer, a hint of jealousy sharpening his tone.


    Now that the divorce was final, the only thing tying him and Victoria together was their daughter. They weren''t even friends, let alone a couple. He hadn''t invited McNeil along for lunch, so McNeil''s sudden appearance felt as subtle as a spotlight on a quiet stage.


    McNeil''s lips curled into a smirk, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "I thought you were always swamped, Mr. Green. You never seem to have time for a drink with friends, but suddenly you''re free now?"


    Did he not hear Gwh call out "Daddy"? Or did he just choose to ignore it?


    Standing there in front of his ex-wife, her child, and her ex-husband, did he not feel even the slightest bit out of ce?


    Marcus shot him a dry smile. "Right back at you. Haven''t seen much of you these past six months. You barely show up at the office. Aren''t you afraid it''ll all fall apart?"


    The two former friends volleyed barbs across the table. Gwh and Max nced back and forth between them, unsure what to make of any of it, until finally Gwh piped up, her little-girl voice cutting through the tension.


    "Daddy, are you and Mr. Green fighting over Mommy?"


    Both men fell abruptly silent.


    Victoria''s gaze was icy as she looked at McNeil. "Did you need something?"


    McNeil dialed back the hostility, focusing on business. "I need to stop by Dad''ster and bring Gwyn. Chris and Celia will be there too-he wants to see his grandchildren."


    He was speaking to Victoria, but his eyes never left Marcus.


    Marcus took a sip of his wine, setting the ss down with deliberate calm. Not a flicker of irritation crossed his face.


    "Yay! We get to go to Grandpa''s!" Gwh bounced in her seat, then turned to McNeil. "Daddy, can Maxe too?"


    Max, ever the perceptive one, sensed the tension right away. "I''d better not," he said quickly. ¡°My uncle and I have nster."


    Max had picked up on the bad blood between his uncle and Mr. Langford. The way Mr. Langford looked at him, it was almost murderous.


    And besides, Gwh called Mr. Langford "Daddy." So, Mr. Langford and Aunt Victoria-they were the real couple, weren''t they?


    Did that mean his uncle had just lost out in love?


    He knew his uncle too well. The more Marcus pretended not to care, the more it actually bothered him.


    "Oh. Okay." Gwh was clearly disappointed. She''d hoped Max coulde over to y.


    Before Victoria could say a word, McNeil was already standing up.


    "It''s gettingte. Let''s go."


    Victoria shot him a bewildered look.


    McNeil nced at her, voice low. "Dad likes to nap after lunch. We need to get


    there before he finishes eating, or he''ll be cranky."


    He looked at Victoria again. "You know how he is once he asks, I''m not exactly in a position to say no."


    "Vicky, since your dad wants to the kids, you should go. We can reschedule,¡± Marcus said, finally breaking his silence so as not to appear rude.


    see.


    McNeil had already scooped Gwh into his arms, reaching out his other hand for Victoria. No


    matter how she tried to pull away, he wouldn''t let go.


    The restaurant was crowded, and


    with the three of them-plus two et


    felt like every eye in the ce was


    on them.


    strikingly good-looking child


    McNeil shot Victoria a warning look and spoke softly. "Either walk out with me like


    an adult, or I''ll carry you out myself."


    Mortified, Victoria''s face flushed scarlet. She turned to Marcus apologetically. "Sorry. Rain check?"


    McNeil snorted under his breath. As if there would be a next time.


    They had barely stepped out of the restaurant when Marcus''s phone buzzed. It was Garrison Green-his father.


    He hadn''t heard from Garrison in months. The two of them led separate lives and rarely interfered with each other.


    He hesitated, then picked up.


    "Marcus, have you lost your damn mind? Of all the women in the world, you set your sights on a married one?"


    Garrison almost never swore-especially not usingnguage that insulted Marcus''s own mother. He must be furious.


    McNeil, well yed-dragging my father into this just to keep me from seeing Victoria.


    Marcus pressed his fingers to his brow, half exasperated, half amused.

 Chapter 491

    McNeil took Gwh by the hand and led her to the door.


    Victoria knew full well he was up to something, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    Especially when McNeil had the nerve to look at her with that gentle, caring expression.


    "Sorry to interrupt your dinner. If it''s not convenient, I can go to the Turners'' and pick up the kids myself."


    There he was, speaking as if it were nothing, tossing out an excuse no one in their right mind would believe, let alone apologize for.


    Victoria was momentarily speechless.


    He''d sabotaged her evening and still had the audacity to act innocent. Honestly, only someone like McNeil could pull a stunt like this without batting an eye.


    "No need. Take Gwh with you. I''ll go pick up Chris and Celia."


    "Alright. By the way, Grandpa''s been missing you. You might want to stop by and see him-he''s not getting any younger, and you never know how many more visits there''ll be."


    The wordsnded heavily, as if he wasn''t forcing her, yet making it almost impossible for her to refuse going back to the family home.


    Appealing to her emotions, guilt-tripping her with logic-no wonder the old man favored this grandson.


    Truly, McNeil''s shamelessness and cunning knew no bounds.


    Victoria walked to her car and reached for the door. McNeil politely gestured for her to go ahead, then followed behind in his own car.


    She doubted McNeil was being chivalrous out of concern. More likely, he just wanted to keep an eye on her, probably worried she''d sneak off to see someone else along the way.


    Typical.


    God, he was so calcting. She''d never noticed before that he could take all those underhanded business tactics and turn them against her now.


    Did he really think she was worth all this trouble?


    Victoria ignored his motives and drove straight to the Turners''.


    Haley was surprised to see McNeil standing at the door, holding Gwh''s hand.


    Had Mr. Langford and Miss Victoria patched things up?


    But looking at them, there was an unmistakable tension in the air.


    "Haley, are Chris and Celia awake? We''re heading over to see their great- grandfather."


    Gwh


    said to Victoria, "I''ll wait out bet


    McNeil stayed outside


    Ponounced into the house,


    hand


    me know if you need a


    With that, he turned and walked back to his car.


    Let


    He leaned against the hood, tall and lean in his ssic ck suit, every line of his body sharp and poised.


    He undid the button on his jacket, fished out a pack of cigarettes, and lit one, his expression unreadable, entirely at ease.


    Victoria went inside. Haley hesitated, but in the end decided not to close the front door.


    McNeil didn''t seem bothered by theck of hospitality; he just smoked quietly, waiting for Victoria and the kids toe out.


    By the time Victoria returned, the twins had already eaten and were ying with Gwh, their big eyes bright with excitement.


    She gathered up the nanny and Gwh, grabbed a few baby essentials, and headed back out.


    McNeil, sharp-eyed as ever, spotted them immediately. He flicked his cigarette away, crushed it under his shoe, and came over to help.


    It was about a half-hour drive from


    the Turners'' to the family estate. McNei tried to make conversation, but Victoria replied with little more than single sybles.


    Realizing he wasn''t going to get anything out of her, McNeil eventually gave up and focused on driving.


    At the estate, the old man had already been tipped off about their visit and had the staff waiting at the door.


    The moment he saw McNeil, his eldest grandson, he nearly rolled his eyes. But when his gaze fell on his great-grandchildren and the two little girls, his whole face lit up, his eyes


    crinkling into delighted crescents.


    "Come here, let great-grandpa give you a hug!"


    He tossed aside his cane with surprising agility, making Victoria half expect him to sprout wings and take flight.

 Chapter 492

    "Grandpa, let the nanny carry them inside, okay? They''re still little and love to kick and squirm¡ªyou don''t want to hurt yourself."


    Victoria''s voice was soft and coaxing, but the old man just grinned, eyes crinkling with delight.


    "I''ll be fine, I''ll be fine," he insisted, waving off her concern.


    He was determined to do it himself, so in the end, Victoriapromised and let him carry just one-little Chris.


    Girls were delicate, after all, best not to risk a fall, but as for boys-well, the Langford family had always raised them tough. They could handle a little roughhousing.


    Grandpa took little Chris into his arms, beaming from ear to ear. Victoria pressed her lips together in mild resignation and followed them inside.


    McNeil trailed after them, keeping a polite distance-never too close, never too far.


    That evening, Grandpa invited them to stay for dinner. With the children there, Victoria couldn''t refuse.


    Throughout the meal, it was just Grandpa and Victoria chatting away. McNeil might as well have been invisible, just a silent fixture at the table. Grandpa didn''t look at his eldest grandson even once; it was as if McNeil didn''t exist.


    After dinner, Grandpa tried to persuade Victoria and the three kids to stay a few days longer, but Victoria gently declined. She said the twins were used to life at the Turner house and it wouldn''t be convenient. Grandpa had no choice but to let it go, simply reminding her to bring the children around more often to visit an old


    man.


    "After all, at my age, every day is a blessing. I''m sixty-five now-doubt I''ll make it to sixty-eight. Who knows how many more times I''ll get to see these little ones?"


    He saw them to the door, tears and snot running down his face as he spoke, convinced he was being deeply moving. Victoria listened with polite indifference, responding just as ndly.


    Not make it to sixty-eight? She almostughed.


    Seeing how spry he was, he''d probably be jogging around at eighty-six. He had monthly checkups, and the doctors always said his health was better than most people half his age.


    He ate only organic fruits and vegetables grown on the estate''s private gardens, breathed the fresh mountain air surrounding the old manor his lifestyle was healthier than anyone''s.


    At this rate, McNeil might not even outlive him.


    Victoria took Grandpa''s words with a grain of salt, but he was right about one thing-it was good for the kids to visit the old house often.


    After all, he doted on his great-grandchildren even before they were born.


    Older kids just never had the same charm as the little ones. You could see it in the way Grandpa treated McNeil; his eldest grandson had long since fallen from favor.


    Not that McNeil cared. His mind was entirely on his ex-wife.


    Too bad for him, though-Victoria had started yawning the moment she got in his car, looking sleepier than the twins. By the end of the drive, her head lolled to the side and she dozed off against the window.


    He had no choice but to quietly deliver the three of them safely back to the Turner house. As soon as the car stopped, Victoria''s eyes snapped open. She got out with the nanny in tow, breezing away without so much as a backward nce.


    McNeil watched as they disappeared through the gate, an odd, heavy feeling pressing at his chest.


    Right in front of him, Haley shut the door, making it clear he wasn''t wee inside.


    McNeil knew the real problem was Victoria. Haley just took her cues from her. Still, didn''t Haley want to see them reconcile, even a little?


    He sat there, staring out at the house as dusk deepened and the grounds fell silent.


    There was nothing but the whisper of leaves in the night air. Suddenly, McNeil had no desire to go back home-there was no one waiting for him there, just an empty house echoing with loneliness.


    He rolled the window halfway down and sat in the darkness, watching the Turner


    house until all the lights went out. Lighting a cigarette, he smoked in silence.


    He stayed there all night, not sleeping a wink, and only when the first pale light touched the horizon did he finally start the car and head for the office.

 Chapter 493

    Victoria slept soundly through the night,pletely unaware that McNeil had stood guard outside her door until dawn.


    Today was the day of Simms''s trial. She dressed in a tailored ck suit, somber and sharp, while Emily wore a ck dress; the two of them looked as if they were heading to a funeral¡ªwhich, in a sense, they were, honoring the memories of Mann and Edith.


    "Mom, Grandpa," Victoria murmured as she lit a candle at the family shrine, kneeling before the portraits of Edith and her grandfather. "Today, Emily and I will finally see the one who destroyed you both brought to justice."


    Only after paying her respects did she leave the Turner estate.


    In the courtroom, Simms sat at the defense table. He wore an immacte suit, hair slicked back, looking every bit the distinguished man in his forties-calm, collected, and entirely unlike a man on trial for murder.


    Hisposure faltered only once: when his eyes fell on Emily, seated beside Victoria. The resemnce to Edith was unmistakable, and for a moment, Simms seemed genuinely taken aback.


    "Surprised to see I''m still alive, brother-inw?" Emily''s voice was icy as she paused deliberately in front of him, removing her sunsses. Simms''s eyes flickered with something like fear, but he regained his poise almost instantly, even squeezing out a few tears for effect.


    "Emily, I¡ªI can''t believe you''re alive. I''m so moved to see you again," he said, his voice wavering just enough.


    Emily let out a coldugh. "Moved, or just scared? We''ll see how you feel once the trial begins."


    Simms feigned confusion. "How can you say that? You have no idea how happy I am to see you. I¡ª"


    "Save it," Emily snapped, cutting him off. "You were never really my brother-inw, and you know exactly how my sister died. Go ahead-put on a show for the judge, and see how much of it they actually believe."


    She moved to the gallery, fixing Simms with a hard, unblinking stare. Once she was out of his line of sight, his expression hardened, all pretense slipping away.


    He turned to Victoria. "Is that what you think too?"


    She gave a dry, humorless chuckle. "The truth speaks for itself. Funny timing, though¡ªtoday, I might be joining the list of intiffs."


    Simms''s fist tightened, but he forced a mask of indifference, his face arranged into a look of wounded sincerity.


    "Vicky, I''m your father. How could you do this to me?"


    He wore the expression of a man deeply hurt, but Victoria didn''t bother responding. Instead, she nced to the other side of the courtroom and smiled. ¡°You should save that speech for your real daughter-and the woman you never bothered to marry."


    Yulia and Violet had just entered, and for the first time, Simms''s confidence seemed to waver.


    If it were only Victoria and Emily, he would have felt secure. But the presence of Violet and Yulia unsettled him; those two could only make things messier.


    Unfortunately for Simms, neither


    ?


    in


    Violet nor Yulia seemed interested in


    his silent warnings. Violet offered him a faint, mocking smile,


    mouthing a single word: "Dad."


    Simms''s jaw clenched as he looked away, making it clear he refused to


    acknowledge her. Violet, however, seemed unfazed; her smile only deepened, amused by his refusal.


    "Idiot," she mouthed, just loud enough for him to see.


    For the first time that day, a glimmer of panic crossed Simms''s face. He''d thought he had everything under control, but seeing Violet and Yulia together made him wish he''d taken care of them sooner. Now, he had no choice but to brazen it out.


    The trial began. The prosecutionid out the charges against Simms, but he seemed prepared, and his attorney-no amateur-handled each usation with practiced ease.


    It wasn''t until Victoria took the witness stand that the cracks began to show. Suddenly, Simms was weeping, ying the part of the devastated father.


    "Vicky, I''m your real dad-how could you doubt me?"


    Victoria nced at the gallery. "Whether you''re really my father or not... maybe you should ask those two."

 Chapter 494

    Simms just ignored everyone, tears streaming down his face.


    "You''ve been with me ever since you were a child. How could you turn on me like this, stabbing me in the back for someone else? I don''t even know these women! You know your father has money, and everything I earn is for the Turner family-


    it''s all yours.


    I don''t know where these two came from, but they''re clearly after my money. They''re trying to frame me and drive a wedge between us. Vicky, your mother''s gone. Now I only have you-my only daughter-by my side..."


    Simms cried so convincingly, even the judge looked like he might believe him. Victoria''swyer, however, presented a thick stack of evidence showing Simms had been embezzlingpany funds for years. Yet Simms denied everything, breaking down so dramatically that he could barely speak through his sobs.


    "No one else might know, but you do, Vicky. I''m just a son-inw in the Turner family¡ªI never had any real power. A quarter of thepany''s shares are in your name. Even I''m just working for you! You already got half of McNeil''s assets in the divorce.


    Golden Era Enterprises has always been yours. All the hard work I put in was for you. I never asked you to hand thepany over to me¡ªI just wanted to make a living, to save up a little for my retirement. Can''t you let your father have that much?"


    Simms'' act of ying the victim was truly Oscar-worthy.


    Standing at the intiff''s table, Victoria was momentarily stunned by his words. Emily''s face was set in stone; she slipped off her high heels and gripped them tightly, ready to hurl them at Simms. But before she could act, Violet rose to her feet.


    "Dad, that''s not quite right. You only have one daughter? Then who am I? Who''s my mother?"


    Everyone in the courtroom stared at Violet in shock. Simms'' mind raced, cursing inwardly as he tried toe up with a response.


    Even Simms''wyer seemed at a loss, but Simms managed to keep hisposure.


    "You''re just con artists. I don''t know you, and you have nothing to do with me."


    But Violet was prepared. She pulled out a paternity test.


    "It''s not up to you to say whether we''re rted. Let the judge decide."


    Simms'' mask slippedpletely. He leaned in, voice low and trembling with anger. "What are you trying to pull? That test is a fake."


    Violet met his gaze coldly. "You don''t get to decide what''s real or not. Isn''t that right, Dad?"


    Yulia, arms crossed, watched the whole spectacle from the gallery. What started as a corporate fraud case had turned into a full-blown family drama.


    The judge rapped the gavel. "Court is adjourned. We''ll reconvene in thirty minutes."


    Victoria hadn''t expected Violet tond such a blow.


    Violet shot her a triumphant smile. ¡°Ms. Turner, seems like you can''t just take whatever you want. I''m his real daughter. If my father has anything left, it should go to me and my mother.


    All these years my dad worked for


    your Turner family. Everything bet


    has should be mine. Victoria, don''t be so greedy-if you try to keep it all, you might not live to enjoy it."


    There was venom in Violet''s eyes, but Victoria barely reacted.


    "You''re wrong. Everything Simms


    has belongs to the Turner family et


    He''s stolen from thepany, and he won''t leave with anything but a prison sentence.


    As for you¡ªyou won''t get a thing. And don''t bother making me your enemy.


    You''re not even worth my time."

 Chapter 495

    Victoria''s words left Violet fuming, her hands clenched at her sides.


    "Don''t get smug, Victoria. One day, I''ll take back everything you owe me. Edith broke up my parents-she deserved exactly what she got."


    At the mention of her own mother, Victoria lost allposure. Her hand whipped out,nding a sharp p across Violet''s face.


    Violet staggered back, clutching her cheek, her eyes wide with disbelief. "You hit


    me."


    "I should''ve done it long ago. Don''t forget-you still owe me a hundred million, and I can take you to court whenever I want. I''d think twice before messing with me again."


    With that, Victoria turned on her heel and strode away, Emily at her side and not sparing Yulia so much as a nce as they passed her in the hallway. To Victoria, Yulia was nothing more than an irrelevant sideshow-hardly worth a second look.


    If Violet dared try anything else, Victoria wouldn''t hesitate to put her in her ce.


    At the second court hearing, Simms reappeared, hiswyer eviscerating nearly every usation. Even the evidence Victoria had painstakingly gathered was dismissed as insufficient. After hours of deliberation, Simms walked away unscathed. He shot Victoria a triumphant look.


    "Vicky, I''m your father. And you''d rather believe strangers than me? That''s cold, even for you. But don''t worry-I''ll give Golden Era Enterprises back to you."


    The satisfaction in Simms'' eyes was impossible to miss.


    Victoria pressed her lips together, silent and unreadable.


    From the gallery, Violet and Yulia stood to leave, but Simms didn''t even nce their way. Yet the derisive snort he let out was loud enough for them both to hear.


    Emily stood, visibly shaken. Victoria caught her arm before she could do something reckless.


    "So we''re just supposed to let that scumbag get away with it? Are we supposed to let your mom and your grandfather die for nothing?" Emily''s voice trembled with anger and disbelief. She''d expected to see Simms get what he deserved. Instead, the system had failed them all over again.


    "Come on, let''s go," Victoria said quietly, steering her away as Simms, surrounded by bodyguards, disappeared down the corridor.


    But Emily broke free and shouted after him, "Simms! Stop!"


    The courtroom spun, and Victoria hurried to steady her before she copsed.


    Violet and Yulia followed them outside. Simms, aware they were behind him,


    slowed his steps, almost as if inviting confrontation.


    "Not satisfied with how things turned out? he


    turned out?" he called over his shoulder, "One of you I put a roof over, the other I paid to raise. And this is how you repay me? Plotting behind my back? Pathetic. Leave Starfall City. I don''t ever want to see I you here again."


    With a haughty toss of his head, Simms strode toward the


    courthouse steps. At the door, while his bodyguard fetched the car, he pulled out a pack of cigarettes, it one, and blew a smoke ring toward the sky-smug, untouchable.


    He''d seen thising and staged everything perfectly. If anyone thought they


    could set him up, they were dreaming.


    As the car pulled up, a ck sedan suddenly shot out from across the street, barreling straight toward Simms. He had no time to react. The impact sent him flying, the sickening crunch and screech of tires freezing everyone on the sidewalk.


    For a moment, no one moved. The driver sped away, disappearing into the city. Simmsy sprawled in a pool of blood, motionless.


    Violet and Yulia watched from a distance, their faces cold and expressionless as Simms'' blood seeped across the concrete.


    The metallic tang of blood hung thick in the air. Someone screamed. Others


    whipped out their phones, dialing emergency services.


    Emily pushed past the gathering crowd, just in time to see Simms sprawled on the pavement, his body broken and still.


    Victoria stared, shocked, her mind reeling and her body rooted to the spot.


    A bitterugh tore from Violet''s lips. "Serves you right, Simms. You got exactly what you deserved."

 Chapter 496

    Emily coughed up a mouthful of blood, sending Victoria into a panic.


    She snatched up her phone and dialed emergency services, getting Emily to the hospital as fast as she could.


    As they loaded Emily into the ambnce, Victoria caught sight of police officers cordoning off the scene and covering a body with a white sheet. Emilyy on the stretcher, still conscious, her expression oddly cheerful.


    "Vicky, is that monster finally dead?"


    She had waited for this day for so long. Victoria nodded. "Yes."


    The medical examiner would soon confirm the truth, but for now, Victoria had more pressing matters to handle.


    She immediately called Yasmine.


    "Once the coroner confirms Simms'' death, arrange for immediate cremation. No dys."


    She clutched her phone tightly, her eyes resolute.


    Emily squeezed her hand, her gaze burning with hatred.


    "Vicky, he deserved far worse. He should have been dragged out and humiliated


    in front of everyone. Cremating him so quickly is letting him off too easy."


    Victoria shook her head with a faint, cold smile. "You don''t understand, Aunt Emily."


    She knew Violet and Yulia would seize on this opportunity to make their move, but she would never let them get their way.


    Golden Era Enterprises belonged to the Turner family. No one outside the Turners would ever get their hands on it.


    Victoria asked Yasmine to take Emily back to the Turner estate.


    She herself had to deal with the aftermath.


    Meanwhile, Violet and her daughter Yulia showed up at Golden Era Enterprises brandishing a paternity test.


    Unfortunately for them, Victoria arrived before they did.


    "We''re deeply saddened by Mr. Miller''s passing. My condolences," Victoria said to the board.


    With her own twenty-five percent share of Golden Era Enterprises, plus another ten percent that had belonged to Simms, Victoria now held thergest stake in thepany.


    Seated at the head of the boardroom table, she took Simms'' ce as the new chairwoman of Golden Era Enterprises.


    Everything had fallen perfectly into ce-Victoria had reimed thepany for the Turner family with barely any effort.


    She was about to address the board when the doors burst open.


    "Victoria has no right to be chairwoman! She''s not even Simms'' real daughter. We are Mr. Miller''s true family!" Yulia shouted.


    She waved the paternity report high above her head.


    "My daughter Violet is Mr. Miller''s biological child. Victoria has no blood rtion to him at all-she''s rtion just the result of Edith''s affair. The Turner family only handed ove Golden Era Enterprises to MOMiller


    out of guilt. As for Victorian


    she tricked Simms into signing them over. Open your eyes, everyone, or this woman will ruin Golden Era Enterprises."


    Victoria regarded Yulia and Violet without a hint of hurry or fear.


    These two were the real parasites of the Turner family, she thought. Their ambition to seize what never belonged to them was pure delusion.


    "Call security," Victoria said coolly.


    "Victoria, that''s my line. I''m Simms'' real daughter. Get out of Golden Era Enterprises! You don''t deserve that seat!" Violet snapped.


    The shareholders exchanged uneasy nces. Victoria offered a calm, dismissive smile.


    "That paternity test of yours is a fake. My father just died and now youe out of nowhere, iming kinship? It''sughable. You think a piece of paper is all it takes to im a father? Don''t kid yourselves.


    If my father was truly your biological


    i.ne


    dad, do you think he''d have let his own daughter be used to entertain clients? Every shareholder here. know that for myst birthday and for my mother''s memorial-he gifted me millions'' worth of emeralds. Anyone with eyes can see who his real family is."


    Victoria had tolerated calling Simms "Dad" all these years to keep Yulia and Violet from exploiting any loopholes-but this would be thest time. Once things settled, she''d make the truth public, bit by bit.


    Violet had rehearsed a hundred ways Victoria might respond¡ªthis wasn''t one of them.


    She thought the paternity test would be her trump card, that even Victoria would have no defense.


    But Victoria simply imed the test was a forgery.


    "What proof do you have that it''s fake?" Violet sneered, her face twisted with


    scorn.


    For over six years, she had kept Victoria under her thumb. Even though she''d failed to marry McNeil, she had still ruined Victoria''s rtionship with him. What did she have to fear from a loser like this?


    "And what proof do you have that it isn''t?" Victoria shot back. "If you were really my father''s daughter, don''t you think someone would have heard about it by now? Ms.


    Marchand, you''ve been at Goe


    Era Enterprises for over a month-did my father ever show you any special treatment?"


    The shareholders burst outughing, openly mocking Violet.


    Everyone knew what Simms had made Violet do-how she''d been sent out to schmooze clients, and how far she''d gone to please them. Even if she could prove she was Simms'' daughter, it was clear Simms had never intended to acknowledge her.


    Violet''s face turned dark. Yulia tried to argue, but her voice was weak.


    "Say what you want, the paternity test is real."


    "Then prove it," Victoria replied.


    Just then, her phone rang the funeral home, calling to let her know Simms''


    ashes were ready for collection.


    "I already said, you have a paternity test."


    Victoria rose from her seat as security entered the boardroom.


    "Escort them out," she instructed.


    Violet and Yulia were livid.


    "Victoria, you have nothing to do with Simms. If you don''t believe us, take his hair


    and yours for a paternity test. Then everyone will see the truth."

 Chapter 497

    Yulia jumped to argue, but Victoria closed her eyes briefly and spoke, her voice calm but cold. "My father is gone. I''m sorry, everyone, but that''s the end of this meeting. I have to go collect his ashes. The burial is tomorrow, and I hope you''ll alle to say goodbye."


    Just moments ago, Yulia had been shouting, but the news that Simms had already been cremated hit her like a blow to the head. For a second, the world spun out of control.


    Violet hadn''t even processed what was happening before she and Yulia were quietly escorted out of Golden Era Enterprises.


    "It''s over. Everything''s ruined. Damn that woman, Victoria."


    Yulia never imagined Victoria would pull something like this-cremating Simms before anyone had a chance to say goodbye or even see his body.


    With the remains gone, even a paternity test would be useless. As long as Victoria, the "biological daughter," refused to acknowledge any such test, no one could ever prove that Violet was actually Simms''s daughter.


    "Why do you say it''s over? We can''t just let this go."


    A bitter, poisonous glint shed in Violet''s eyes.


    Yulia looked defeated, hollowed out. "What else can we do? There''s nothing left."


    She saw no future for herself anymore.


    "We dealt with Simms. We can deal with Victoria the same way."


    If Simms could die, why not Victoria? Anyone who stood in the way of Violet and her mother deserved to be eliminated.


    Yulia''s eyes brightened with cruel hope. "You mean¡ª?¡±


    Violet was about to answer when a police cruiser pulled up. Several uniformed officers stepped out, shing their badges as they approached.


    "Are you Violet and Yulia Marchand?"


    Both women felt a chill run through them.


    "You''re involved in a homicide investigation. Pleasee with us to assist in our inquiries."


    "No, that''s impossible-Simms is dead! He''s already been cremated. What does this have to do with me?" Violet blurted out.


    The officers exchanged a look, their expressions oddly amused. "Who said this was about Simms? Ms. Marchand, we''ll need you toe with us."


    Violet tried to stand her ground, but she had no choice. The officers were already leading her and Yulia away.


    Her legs felt like jelly. If both she and Yulia were locked up, there''d be no one left to bail them out.


    "Why are you arresting me?" she demanded, but no one answered.


    "You''ll find out soon enough. You have the right to remain silent, and if you have awyer, you may contact them," one of the officers said curtly.


    Both Violet and Yulia were taken away.


    Later that evening, two female detectives entered the holding room. One of them nced at her file and looked up at Violet.


    "Ms. Marchand, we''d like you to rify something. Two years ago, there was a hit-and-run ident. Surveince coverage was


    iplete at the time, so the culprit wasn''t found. But now someone hase forward with the vehicle''s make and license te. The car was registered to you, Ms. Marchand."


    The words hit Violet like a bomb. The memory from two years ago crashed over


    her in a tidal wave.


    That night, she''d been


    drinking-celebrating her rekindled rtionship with McNeil, who''d just bought her a house on Winding Peak Lane. She''d gone out with friends, gotten drunk, and drove straight into another car. She wasn''t hurt, but she panicked and abandoned the scene. The couple in the other car died instantly. There''d even been a little boy in the back seat.


    Back then, emboldened by her affair with McNeil, she''d dropped his name everywhere, iming to be Mr. Langford''s girlfriend. She paid people off to cover


    up the ident. She never thought, after all this time, it woulde back to haunt her.


    "No, it wasn''t me," she insisted, thinking denial would save her.


    The two detectives exchanged a nce. "That''s not the only issue. Mr. Simms''s death is also being investigated. The driver has confessed to being hired tomit and


    murder and has identified you


    your aunt, Yulia, as the ones who


    paid him. What do you have to say about that?"


    Violet was stunned. That driver had agreed to take the fall for a hefty sum-she''d promised him a fortune if he kept his mouth shut. Now, out of nowhere, he''d betrayed her.


    She was at a loss for words. She knew she was guilty; she knew exactly what she''d done.


    It all happened so fast-she didn''t even have time to get her story straight with Yulia before they were separated for questioning. Their stories didn''t match at all, which only made the police more suspicious.


    "Sorry, Ms. Marchand. You''ll have to remain here for now," said one of the detectives.


    She was now an official suspect. The authorities only needed to gather enough evidence to indict her.


    Violet copsed, utterly defeated. As she was led away in handcuffs, a look of despair and pathetic pleading twisted across her face.


    "I want to see McNeil-Mr. Langford. Please, could you let him know? I need to see him."


    McNeil he was herst hope.


    "That''s not our responsibility," one officer replied coldly.


    The iron door mmed shut. Violet rattled it, her voice rising to a shriek.


    "I need to see McNeil! Let me see him! It''s all his fault-if it weren''t for wanting to


    marry him, I wouldn''t be in this mess. Bring him here! Let me see McNeil!"


    She shook the bars in a frenzy, but no one came. Onlyughter echoed in the corridor.


    "If you ask me," one officer muttered, "Violet Marchand''s lost her mind. So young, and already so ruthless-killed two people in a hit-and-run, hired a killer... Any one of those charges could put her away for life."

 Chapter 498

    When Victoria returned to the Turner house, she felt the exhaustion seep out of her bones, reced by a quiet sense of triumph.


    Emily was waiting for her. The doctor had called after her check-up-she was fine.


    "Well?" Emily asked, her voice trembling with hope.


    Victoria gave a soft, measured smile. "Thepany is back in my hands. No one can take what Grandpa left us."


    She''d moved quickly, thank goodness. Simms was cremated, the police took both Yulia and Violet away¡ªeverything unfolded with perfect timing. If any step had faltered, she would''ve been drowning in trouble.


    "That''s wonderful-" Emily breathed, her relief so profound it was almost as if she could finally die in peace.


    Now, if her time really was near, she could meet her sister and father without regret.


    "Aunt Emily, you don''t need to worry anymore. No one will ever threaten the Turners again."


    Violet was likely gone for good.


    Yulia, though, would take more patience. She was clever-never left a trace, always two steps ahead. If Simms hadn''t gone too far, if she hadn''t won thatwsuit, if Yulia hadn''t feared Simms would seek revenge... she wouldn''t have dared to kill him. Only this time did Victoria finally get her chance to turn the tables.


    Dealing with Violet was easier. That woman hadmitted enough crimes for a lifetime, and without McNeil''s protection, bringing her down was almost effortless. Now that Simms was dead, even those who''d once turned a blind eye to Violet out of respect for him were treating her with cold professionalism.


    Emily sat on the couch. For the first time in years, she closed her eyes and truly felt at peace.


    As they spoke, Haley walked in.


    "Miss Victoria, Mr. McNeil Langford is here."


    Since the divorce, Haley always called him Mr. McNeil Langford now-formal and distant.


    Victoria said nothing, waiting for Haley to continue.


    "He says he''s here to pick up Miss Gwh for school."


    Victoria''s voice was calm. "Alright. Remind him he doesn''t need toe in person next time. I''ll take her myself."


    She had no desire to relive the mess in Evermore City. She didn''t want him using Gwh as an excuse to see her.


    "Understood."


    Emily nced at Victoria but kept her thoughts to herself. This was Victoria''s private life. She''d trust her to handle it.


    In the end, McNeil saw only Gwh. Victoria didn''t so much as cross his path.


    Haley''s expression gave nothing


    away as she addressed him. "Mr


    Langford, Miss Victoria asks that you note for Gwh tomorrow. She''ll take her to O


    preschool herself."


    McNeil''s face stiffened, but he gave a cool nod. "Alright."


    He took Gwh''s hand, but the warmth in his palm didn''t reach his heart.


    Haley added, "Miss Victoria will pick her up after school too. There''s no need for you toe."


    McNeil''s lips parted, but he swallowed everything he wanted to say. "Fine."


    If Victoria didn''t want him there, he''d stay away.


    Everything, just as she wished.


    Haley returned inside. Victoria was still there, staring into the middle distance, her expression unreadable.


    "It''s all been said, Miss," Haley reported quietly.


    Victoria gave a distracted nod, her mind far away. "Thank you."


    Even when it came to their child, she and McNeil barely had words left for each other. Some wounds from marriage cut too deep-there''s no going back.


    She liked her life now: no expectations, no disappointments, nothing to desire


    from anyone.


    That afternoon, Victoria went to pick


    up


    be met by the teacher''s


    Son Bh from preschool,


    face.


    "Gwh? She''s already been picked up."


    A dull ache pulsed at Victoria''s temples.


    only to


    Did McNeil not understand a word she said? She''d told him clearly-she would


    pick up their daughter.


    Sighing, Victoria pulled out her phone and called him.


    He answered almost instantly. His voice, deep and a little unsteady, came through


    the line: "Hello-?"


    Since their divorce, she''d never once called him.


    "Where did you take Gwh?"


    McNeil sounded genuinely confused. "Gwh? I thought you were picking her


    up?"

 Chapter 499

    "I didn''t."


    Victoria could tell by McNeil''s tone that he wasn''t joking.


    She immediately ended the call and turned to the teacher. "Excuse me, who picked Gwyn up?"


    If it wasn''t McNeil, then who else could it be?


    "It was her aunt, I think. The one who used toe with Mr. Langford to pick her up. Gwyn seemed happy to see her."


    Victoria froze. Gwh''s aunt? There was no one else but Violet.


    But Violet was supposed to be in prison.


    Before she could call McNeil again, her phone rang-he was already calling her back.


    "I''m on my way to find Gwyn. I just got word from the warden: Violet seduced the prison director and wrangled a three-day leave. It''s probably her who took Gwyn."


    The world swam before Victoria''s eyes. She nearly fainted and would have copsed if someone hadn''t caught her.


    "Gwyn''s mom, are you okay?" The teacher''s worried face swam into focus.


    Victoria forced a smile, quickly asked for more details, then rushed out the door.


    Gwh sat in the car, peering up at Violet with shining eyes. It had been so long since she''d seen her aunt, and she couldn''t help but feel overjoyed.


    But Violet didn''t look the least bit happy.


    "Ms. Marchand, where are we going?" Gwh asked, curious. "Are we going to your house?"


    She was still full of hopeful excitement, but when Violet heard the word "house," her expression changed sharply.


    "I don''t have a house anymore."


    Her gaze darkened, turning almost vicious. "Your mother''s the reason for all of this."


    Gwh''s memories of Violet were stuck in the past, when Violet would use her to curry favor with McNeil. She didn''t notice the poisonous resentment in Violet''s voice, or how that hatred was now being directed at her.


    "Did Mommy get into another fight with Daddy because of you? But they''re divorced now, and Mommy doesn''t even talk to Daddy anymore. My little brother and sister and all live with Mommy. Violet, do you live with Daddy now?"


    The more innocently Gwh asked, the more Violet felt mocked.


    "As if I''d ever live with your father. Your mother sure is talented, isn''t she?"


    Violet pulled the car up to a deserted, abandoned warehouse. Gwh climbed out, confused. Why had Violet brought her here?


    "Violet, where are we?"


    She looked around nervously, a chill creeping up her spine. She''d thought Violet was taking her somewhere fun-or maybe to see her dad.


    "Enough talking. You''ll see your mother soon. Just say what I tell you to say, understand?"


    Violet''s gentle act was gone. Her voice was cold and sharp in a way Gwh had never heard before.


    Gwh was stunned. Was this really the same Violet she''d always known?


    Violet didn''t care. She shoved Gwh roughly. "Inside. Move it!"


    Gwh balked. "I don''t want to! I want to go home!"


    Tears ran down her cheeks. The ce was filthy, chaotic, and reeked of mold. She wanted nothing more than to run away.


    Violet''s patience snapped. She pped Gwh, hard, across the face.


    "Shut up! If you keep crying, I''ll leave you here on your own!"


    Her wild, furious re stunned Gwh into silence.


    Violet whipped out her phone and dialed Victoria. When Victoria answered, Violet''s voice was cold with @riumph. "Victoria, how about you let your daughter talk to you?"


    She pressed the phone to Gwh''s ear.


    "Gwyn, sweetheart, don''t be scared. Is there anything you want to tell Mommy?"


    "Mommy, I want to go home." Gwh''s voice trembled. She just wanted to get away, to be with her mom.


    Victoria barely had time to respond before the phone was snatched away.


    "Victoria, I know exactly how I ended up in there. If you''re so capable, why don''t you figure out a way to get me out? Otherwise, you can say goodbye to ever seeing your daughter again."

 Chapter 500

    After saying all that, Violet hung up immediately. Atst, she''d managed to pick up on some of the conversation.


    "Violet, are you threatening my mom?" Gwh''s voice trembled in disbelief. She couldn''t wrap her head around it-Violet, who had always doted on her, was now using her life to threaten her mother.


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I''m doing." Violet''s voice was ice-cold. "Victoria stole everything from me-my life, my future-and she''s the one who''s about to send me to prison. Now, we''ll see just how much you matter to your mother. If she doesn''t love you, you can prepare to go down with me. If I don''t get to live, you don''t get to die in peace, either. I want Victoria to spend the rest of her miserable life drowning in regret."


    Gwh''s tears dried up in an instant. She stared at Violet as if she were a stranger. Her little heart felt as if it had been smashed to pieces.


    Was this really the Violet who used to love her so much?


    "Ms. Marchand, why would you say something like that? Didn''t you always like Gwh?" The housekeeper''s voice trembled, unable to believe what she was hearing.


    Gwh couldn''t hold back anymore. She burst into tears again, but this time it wasn''t out of fear-it was heartbreak.


    Violet''s frustration only deepened at the sound of her crying. "Shut up! You''re driving me insane. I never liked you-I don''t like children at all. I''m warning you, don''t start bawling in front of me again. Or I''ll tape your mouth shut and throw you out for the wild dogs."


    There wasn''t a trace ofpassion left in her. After Simms had forced her into the beds of those old men, she''d lost all standing in high society. No matter how much money she managed to maketer, she could never squeeze herself into that so- called "pure and innocent" circle-a world that was rotten to its core beneath the surface.


    Some things you could get away with if no one knew. But once a scandal broke, you were finished in this world.


    Now, all she wanted was a spotless record and enough cash to start over somewhere far


    away-somewhere she could leave Starfall City behind for good. This country had nothing left for her. Disgraced and penniless, who would ever ept her? She didn''t intend to stick around and find out. With enough money, she could indulge herself, maybe even get married abroad. As long as no one knew her past, she could be anyone she wanted.


    Gwh was still just a kid-she couldn''t process how someone she adored could turn into such a monster overnight. She wept quietly, her sobs turning ragged, barely able to breathe. Violet didn''t spare her a single nce, only looking at her with undisguised annoyance.


    Thank God she''d never married McNeil, Violet thought bitterly. Otherwise, she''d


    be stuck for life with this sniveling, spoiled little princess.


    How many sacrifices had she made to keep Gwh happy? She''d bent over


    backwards for that child, practically bing Victoria''s unpaid nanny. But she was done now. She wasn''t anyone''s nanny anymore. She wanted money-lots of


    it.


    She was betting everything that Victoria would never abandon Gwh. The woman loved McNeil so much she''d lost herself; she''d even risked everything to have Gwh and endured watching her daughter love Violet best, all for his sake.


    Pathetic, Violet thought. She had no interest in that kind of woman. All she cared about was profit, not romance. If McNeil hadn''t been powerful and wealthy, she wouldn''t have spared him a nce.


    Violet had never, for a single


    moment, envied Victoria. Living off a man, cashing in at divorce-sure, that took skill. But in the end, it was


    Violet''s own carelessness that?et


    Victoria get the upper hand. O Otherwise, Violet would be the one


    calling the shots now.


    Now that Gwh was in her hands, Violet was clear about what she wanted: not


    just some paltry sum. She''d make Victoria cash out half her shares from the


    Langford family fortune and hand them over-nothing less would do.

 Chapter 501

    Otherwise, she would never have let Gwh go back.


    But Violet waited and waited. She never saw Victoria, but instead, McNeil''s car


    pulled up.


    He came alone, arriving at the spot Violet had specified. The moment he saw Gwh tied up with her hands behind her back, his expression turned icy cold.


    "Let her go, Violet. You want money, fine-but don''t hurt the child."


    His tone was as detached as ever, as if he wasn''t here to negotiate but to issue an order.


    Violet had never intended for McNeil to find out about this. She thought Victoria would never tell him-Victoria loved McNeil so much, how could she possibly want him to witness her at her worst?


    Ever since she''d returned to Starfall City, Victoria had gone out of her way to prove her independence and capability in front of McNeil. But it was all an act. Compared to Violet, Victoria simply couldn''t hold a candle.


    "McNeil, I never wanted to hurt Gwh. You know I''m fond of her."


    Seeing McNeil, Violet immediately slipped back into her usual pitiful persona.


    As soon as Gwh saw her father, she burst into tears.


    "Daddy, she''s a bad woman! She lied! She just said she was going to throw me outside and let the wild animals get me."


    This time, Gwh was no longer the naive little girl.


    "Shut your mouth!" Violet snapped, furious. She should have gagged the child as well.


    "Don''t listen to her, McNeil. She''s just a kid making things up-it''s not true."


    McNeil''s voice was cold. "I''m not blind or deaf. I can see for myself. Let her go. If it''s money you want, I''ll give it to you."


    Victoria had never intended to let Violet off the hook-turning her in was always part of the n. Even if Violet had her daughter, it wouldn''t have given her the upper hand.


    Violet''s face twisted with mockery, but her eyes shimmered with tears.


    "What if I say I want to be with you instead?"


    McNeil cut her off without hesitation.


    "This is yourst chance. Let go of my daughter, I''ll give you a sum of


    I''ll


    money, and I''ll help you disappeart


    But don''t even dream about


    anything else. I will never let someone who could hurt my child stay in my life."


    In that moment, Violet finally understood there would never be anything between her and McNeil. Instead of clinging to false hope and fighting a losing battle, she might as well take the money and run.


    "Fine. I want two billion."


    Last time, McNeil had only given her half a million-a joke. That money was gone in three days.


    "Fine. Just let Gwh go, and I''ll give it to you."


    His daughter''s safety was all that mattered; money meant nothing byparison.


    Violet hadn''t expected McNeil to agree so quickly for Gwh''s sake. Her eyes welled up, her nose prickled with emotion.


    She untied Gwh on the spot and pushed her toward McNeil. Crying, Gwh ran straight into her father''s arms.


    "Daddy!"


    Violet''s gaze lingered on Gwh, but out of the corner of her eye, she saw Victoria approaching.


    She looked at McNeil, her whole body going numb.


    "So Victoria''s here too. The two of you set me up, didn''t you?"


    Now that Gwh was free and Victoria was here, there was no way McNeil would hand over the money.


    In a sh, Violet yanked Gwh back and, with a fruit knife she''d hidden, lunged


    at her.


    "If I can''t have happiness, neither


    can you! Victoria, if Gwh dies, it''s all your fault. I''d like to see how you crawl back to McNeil then. So what if you gave him a son? I''ll never let you two be together. I want your daughter dead!"

 Chapter 502

    Violet lunged forward, wild-eyed and frantic, the knife shing in her hand. Victoria gasped in horror and threw herself over Gwh, shielding the girl with her own body as the de came down.


    McNeil saw the danger a split second before the knife struck. He hurled himself toward them, just as the de was about to pierce Victoria.


    "Vicky! Gwyn!"


    But Violet''s aim was unerring; the knife plunged straight into McNeil''s chest with brutal force, driven by all the fury and resentment she harbored. Blood welled up instantly, staining his shirt as he clutched the wound.


    Violet''s real target had been Victoria-she''d waited for Victoria to step in front of Gwh, then struck with all the speed and determination she could muster. But she hadn''t intended to kill McNeil. She didn''t love him, not really, but the man had money-he''d promised her a future. If he died, what would be of her?


    "McNeil !" The cry came from Victoria. She pressed her hand over Gwh''s eyes, voice trembling. "Don''t look, sweetheart. Go with the men outside, now."


    She gestured urgently for her bodyguards to take Gwh away. As they hustled the girl out, Victoria pressed her hands to McNeil''s wound, desperately trying to staunch the bleeding.


    McNeil''s gaze found hers, his lips slick with blood. "Gwyn-" The name was little more than a whisper. He copsed into her arms, struggling to form words.


    "Gwh is safe, I promise. She''s fine." Victoria''s voice was raw. "Why did you jump in front like that? I could have protected her."


    The pain was excruciating, radiating through every inch of her as she watched the man she''d once loved bleed out before her eyes. She had given everything for him once. Now, his life was slipping away, and there was nothing she could do.


    "This is my fault-" He lifted a trembling hand, trying to brush away the tears streaking down her cheek, but his strength was already failing.


    Victoria looked down; blood was seeping through her fingers, warm and unstoppable.


    "The ambnce is almost here. Hold on, McNeil. Please, just hold on a little longer. I''m begging you."


    McNeil forced a weak, crooked smile. Even the smallest movement was agony


    now.


    "Vicky... I''m sorry. I... love... you."


    He''d never said those words to her before. He''d loved her, but somewhere along the way, work and ambition had swallowed everything else. Maybe it had started the first time he met her, when his heart had pounded in his chest and he hadn''t understood why.


    He''d worked day and night to build the Langford Group into the crown jewel of Starfall City, and she''d been by his side through it all, holding him up when he thought he''d break He''d never stopped to appreciate what she''d done for him, never realized how much she''d given up.


    When it was all over, when he finally had everything, all he''d wanted was to keep her for himself, hide her away from the world. But he''d been selfish and blind, hurting her again and again. He knew, deep down, that nothing he could give her now would ever restore the heart she''d once offered him.


    Blood kept pouring from his wound and the corner of his lips. Victoria''s face blurred before his eyes.


    He saw her tears, and it broke him he couldn''t bear to see her cry, couldn''t tell if


    it was the knife or his love for her that hurt more.


    "Don''t cry, Vicky. I''m not worth your tears," he managed, gritting his teeth as he tried to smile, summoning thest of his strength.


    "Find someone who can truly love you. Someone who''ll take care of you. Don''t ever get tangled up with someone like me again."


    He reached for her face; Victoria caught his hand in hers, their fingers slick with his blood. She held on tight.


    Violet, standing nearby, could barely watch. "What is this, huh? McNeil, Victoria¡ª what are you two, anyway?" Her voice was bitter, but momentster, the police burst in and dragged her away.


    McNeil looked at Victoria onest time, his eyes full of regret. "It was always you. You were always the one helping me. I was just... too selfish. My love¡ª"


    His words faded as his eyes closed. With a final, shuddering breath, he drifted into silence, guilt and sorrow etched across his face.

 Chapter 503

    Starfall Hospital


    Victoria hadn''t closed her eyes all night. She''d sat vigil outside the ER until dawn, nerves strung tight, waiting for any sign-good or bad.


    Finally, as the lights in the corridor dimmed, doctors and nurses emerged, pushing an unconscious McNeil on a gurney. Victoria stared at the doctor, her heart pounding. Ailie and Yasmine, rushed in, breathless and anxious, having just heard


    the news.


    The doctor shook his head. Victoria swayed, suddenly dizzy, and Yasmine caught her arm. Ailie''s voice rang out, shrill with panic. "He''s dead? For God''s sake¡ª"


    "Miss, this is a hospital. Please keep your voice down," a nurse interjected firmly.


    Victoria could barely breathe, her chest tight with dread.


    "No," the doctor replied, ncing at Ailie with a mixture of surprise and annoyance. "Mr. Langford is still alive."


    Ailie exhaled hard. "Then why the hell were you shaking your head like that? Trying to give us a heart attack? Is he okay? I mean, that knife nearly went through him! How is he still alive? Even the Grim Reaper didn''t want him?"


    "Ailie-" Victoria''s nerves were shot, and every word out of Ailie''s mouth made her heart race. She had to stop her before she said something truly regrettable. "Let the doctor finish."


    Ailie snapped her mouth shut.


    "Mr. Langford was lucky. The de missed his heart by less than an inch. We managed to save him, but he''s unlikely to wake up anytime soon."


    Ailie''s eyes went wide. "What do you mean, ''unlikely to wake up''? What''s the point of being alive if you''re never going to wake up? Is he just supposed to lie there like a shrine for the rest of us to worship?"


    Victoria wanted to cry, but for some reason, Ailie''s ridiculous outburst almost made herugh.


    "No, seriously what are you saying? Is he in aa, or is he brain-dead? If he''s going to die, just let him go already Can he ever recover? How long will it take? What, is he nning to let the kids grow up without him, and thene back to enjoy his retirement when they''re all settled and sessful? Is that his n?"


    The doctor''s face flushed, caught between exasperation and embarrassment. The nurses, used to consoling grieving families, now struggled to hide their amusement, cheeks reddening beneath their masks.


    "We really can''t say. Every case is different. It depends on his willpower and physical condition," the doctor replied, barely refraining from rolling his eyes.


    Victoria finally let out a breath she hadn''t realized she''d been holding. Oddly enough, she felt less miserable than before.


    McNeil was moved to a private room in the ICU. Victoria watched him lying there, pale and motionless, his eyes closed as if he were simply sleeping. For a moment, she felt unmoored, adrift in uncertainty.


    Ailie, for all her bluster, fell silent atst.


    "Don''t be sad, Vicky," she murmured, though her own tears betrayed her. She turned away, wiping her face before facing Victoria again with forcedposure. Victoria''s voice was steady. "I''m not sad. What''s done is done. I''ll ept it."


    She''d already made up her mind to raise her three children alone when she decided to divorce McNeil. She never nned on relying on him.


    "I know you''re brave, and you have principles. I know you''ve given him three children even though you knew he didn''t love you. Are you never going to marry again? There are plenty of good men out there, but you''re still hung up on him.


    Look at this-Sure, he saved your life, but if it wasn''t for him, Violet never would''ve targeted Gwyn in the first ce. Now he''s got the reputation of a hero while you and your kids are left to pick up the pieces. Honestly, if it were me, I''d rather he died. He''s nothing but trouble."


    Ailie had clearly needed to get that off her chest, and Victoria listened quietly, letting her vent.


    "I know you mean well, Ailie. But everyone''s life is different. Some things are just meant to be. Don''t worry-I''ll be fine."


    If McNeil stayed in thisa forever, there was nothing she could do. She looked


    to Yasmine. ¡°Handle Violet''s case however you see fit. I want the harshest penalty possible."

 Chapter 504

    Ailie nced from Victoria to McNeil, lying motionless in the hospital bed. "Vicky


    Victoria''s expression remained calm, with not a trace of me for Ailie.


    "I''m divorced from him. But he''s still the father of my three kids."


    Ailie''s frustration red. "So what, you n to stay single forever? Just hang around him for life?"


    Victoria shook her head. "It''s not about hanging around. After the divorce, I never nned to remarry. Honestly, I''m fine on my own. You know me-I''m not the kind of woman who needs a man as some kind of essory."


    She meant every word.


    She''d married McNeil out of love, given up every passion she had and thrown herself into the fire, only to end up burned to ashes.


    She''d had Gwh for love, too. As for Chris and Celia, she simply couldn''t abandon her own children. She''d brought them into the world-there was no way she could ever destroy them.


    That''s just a mother''s instinct.


    Ailie had never experienced that head-over-heels kind of love, never loved anyone so deeply it left a mark. She didn''t understand.


    Victoria understood all too well. And maybe that''s why, now, she seemed so at ease.


    She didn''t want to shy away from the pain McNeil''s ident brought her. That pain was part of her¡ªpart of being a woman who''d loved. But after everything he''d done, the pain didn''t even cut that deep anymore.


    "Ailie, stop worrying about me. I''m not staying single for McNeil''s sake. I just like the freedom. Really."


    But Ailie had stopped listening. For a split second, she almost wished McNeil hadn''t made it out of the ER at all.


    "All right, just be honest with me-if McNeil wakes up and asks you to take him back, what will you do?"


    Victoria didn''t answer. Ailie looked like she could bash her head against the wall, pressing her forehead with a groan of frustration.


    "Forget it. Don''t tell me. I don''t even want to know."


    Ailie stormed out, bracing herself against the wall. Victoria watched her go, feeling a tangle of emotions and, for once, unable to find the right words tofort her friend.


    Whether McNeil would wake up and ask for another chance suddenly seemed beside the point. She wasn''t even sure he''d wake up at all.


    After all she''d been through, Victoria wasn''t sure she even knew how to love anymore. McNeil could choose to keep sleeping, never to wake. But she didn''t have that luxury.


    She still had two little ones who needed her-two little mouths to feed, two lives depending on her.


    "McNeil-"


    For the first time since the divorce, she looked at him without bitterness, without anger, without even love.


    All she felt was a deep, aching emptiness, as if a piece of her chest had been carved out and left hollow.


    Only now did she realize that, after six years of marriage, love wasn''t the only thing binding them. They''d be so deeply ingrained in each other'' lives, so tangled in each other''s habits, that it was impossible to unravel.


    That messy, indescribable connection-something far moreplicated than love -was what left them both torn.


    McNeil would always be the father


    of her children. She could live


    vel


    without a husband, but losing a father was something her kids should never have to face. No matter what Ailie said, the question of whether she''d take McNeil back couldn''t be answered with a simple yes or no.


    Victoria took his hand, her voice steady and filled with resolve.


    "McNeil, you''ve been selfish for six years. You left me to worry, to carry the load. Just this once, can you think of me instead? Think of your three kids. Please, don''t just slip away."


    Tears slid down her cheeks. She didn''t let herself break down, but she couldn''t stop them from falling.


    How was she supposed to exin all this to Gwh?


    Violet''s knife had terrified Gwyn, left her not just shaken, but betrayed. A six-year- old shouldn''t have to bear a wound like that.


    Victoria let herself grieve for a while, her eyes rimmed red.


    Violet¡ªshe would make sure Violet spent the rest of her life paying for what she''d done.

 Chapter 505

    On the fifth day of McNeil''s hospitalization, Violet was convicted of kidnapping, attempted murder, and solicitation of murder. The sentence was life imprisonment, effective immediately.


    Meanwhile, Victoria left Evermore City and moved back to Starfall City. After all, Golden Era Enterprises was waiting for her to take over, and someone had to keep thepany afloat. As for the Langfords, the patriarch himself made a trip to the Turner residence.


    The old man knew there was no hope left for his grandson McNeil to take up the mantle-he couldn''t keep propping him up for the family. So, he officially handed over the Langford family to Victoria.


    "You may be divorced from McNeil," he told her, "but the agreement makes you thergest shareholder in The Langford Group. Don''t even think of turning this down. Whether you want to keep the family independent or merge it with the Turners, that''s your call. I''m too old to care, and frankly, I''m done caring."


    Victoria was numb to the old man''s way of throwing responsibilities at her-she knew she could never wriggle out of this.


    She wasn''t doing it for McNeil. But now, the Langfords were also Gwh''s, Chris Langford''s, and Celia''s-her own children. How could she just walk away?


    The patriarch knew this too. He was so eager to keep Victoria he was ready to let the Langford name be Turner-and if he could, Thorpe Langford would marry into her family himself just to keep her.


    "I understand, Grandfather," Victoria sighed, resigned. There was no escaping this fate.


    The old man, content as long as he had food and drink, had lost his grandson. His great-grandson was just a baby. Thank goodness he''d had the foresight to hand the family over to his capable granddaughter-inw; now he could truly rest easy.


    "I know this puts you in a tough spot," he said with a dramatic sigh, "but I''m half in the grave already. This is your burden now."


    He made a show of dabbing at his eyes, then instructed his assistant to bring over nearly every document and asset the Langford family possessed. With thewyer present, he transferred it all into Victoria''s name. She had no option but to ept.


    If she refused, it would be seen as unfilial. The old man coughed for emphasis, and even the housekeeper looked away, pitying Victoria. But Victoria just clenched her jaw. No wonder she hadn''t shed a single tear for McNeil lying in that hospital bed¡ªif he never woke, the rest of her life would be entirely consumed by the Langfords.


    She couldn''t help but long for her old life-the days when people ignored her, dismissed her as a nobody, when she could sleep in aste as she liked, sip tea in the garden out of boredom, or window shop for designer handbags. No one knew her name, but at least, back then, she was free.


    She let out a bitterugh.


    After Mann left, Victoria stared at the


    mountaine


    paperwork representing


    the Langfords'' vast fortun worth nearly a billion-and felt the weight of it threaten to crush her.


    She locked all the documents away in the safe. These things meant nothing to her


    now.


    Upstairs, Gwh had just woken up. As soon as she saw Victoria, she ran straight into her mother''s arms.


    "Mommy."


    Tears streaked her face, her forehead slick with sweat.


    Victoria gently stroked her back. "I''m here, sweetheart. Did you have another nightmare?"


    Gwh nodded. Ever since Violet had kidnapped her, the nightmares came every few days.


    Sometimes she dreamed Violet was trying to kill her; other times, that Violet was pping her. Her young heart had nearly broken. Victoria had taken her to therapy, but it hadn''t helped much.


    "Mommy, is Daddy dead?"


    She still remembered that day¡ªher father copsing in her mother''s arms, a knife in his side, blood everywhere.


    Gwh had been paralyzed with fear. She''d never seen so much blood before, never seen anyone die.


    Her father''s face had been as white as a sheet. Someone had carried him away, and after that, everything went nk.


    Night after night, Gwh woke up


    wh. She finally understood


    meant when he said Violet was a bad person.

 Chapter 506

    She was a viin, and not just any viin¡ªthis one wanted to kill her mom and dad.


    "No, sweetheart, Daddy''s just sleeping," Victoria said gently, telling Gwh only half the truth. After all, for a child as young as Gwh, the word a" would mean nothing.


    Violet''s betrayal had shaken Gwh to her core. It''s hard enough for an adult to ept being hurt by someone who pretended to love them-how could a child possibly cope?


    Victoria had been at Gwh''s side these past few days, all while caring for the twins. She was stretched thin, and if not for Haley and the housekeepers, she would have been truly overwhelmed especially since her father had just handed her thepany to run as well.


    Gwh looked up at Victoria with wide, searching eyes.


    "Really?"


    Her little shoulders quivered as if she needed reassurance. A faint, unspoken guilt had taken root in her heart; Gwh sensed that if it hadn''t been for her, Daddy wouldn''t have gotten hurt. She didn''t understand much, but that feeling of responsibility was already there, invisible yet heavy, even if Victoria hadn''t noticed. Gwh had always been a sensitive child, and Violet''s actions had wounded her deeply. She med herself fiercely-if she hadn''t followed Violet, maybe Daddy wouldn''t be "sleeping." Mommy said he''d be asleep for a very long time. What did that mean?


    "It''s true, honey, I promise. Daddy''s going to be okay. In a few days, I''ll take you to visit him, okay?¡± Victoria soothed, her voice soft and reassuring. She couldn''t possibly tell such a young child the whole truth, nor expect her to bear it. Instead, Victoria decided she''d send Gwh to stay with Lyndon in a few days.


    Those seemingly carefree men could take care of Gwh. They''d already been teaching her to race, and to everyone''s surprise, Gwh showed even more talent for it than Victoria ever had.


    Racing was Gwh''s passion. Even though Victoria wasn''t thrilled about her daughter dedicating herself to a sport so dangerous and male-dominated, she had no better option now. Gwh was trapped in a cycle of fear after the kidnapping; if things went on this way, Victoria worried about the toll on her mental health. The best she could do now was to help Gwh focus on something else ¡ªmaybe being with Lyndon and the others would help.


    "Okay," Gwh nodded, her voice small.


    Victoria stroked her hair, eyes brimming with tenderness.


    "Gwyn, would you like to go back to Evermore City?" she asked softly.


    Gwh looked up, confused, tears still clinging to her big, dark eyes.


    "I mean, would you like to keep practicing racing with Mr. Lyndon and the


    in


    There''s no one here


    tarfall City who can help you with that," Victoria exined.


    A spark flickered in Gwh''s gaze, chasing away some of the sadness.


    "Yes!" she said, a little spark of


    excitement breaking through for the first time in days. Racing was the only thing that seemed to lift the weight from her shoulders, letting her forget, if only for a moment.


    Victoria gently gathered Gwh''s hair, brushing it back from her smooth forehead and carefully braiding it.


    "Will youe too, Mommy?" Gwh asked.


    Victoria shook her head. "Aunt Yasmine will go with you, alright?"


    It broke her heart to let Gwh go, even for a month or two, but the


    twins still needed her, McNeil wast


    In


    still in the hospital, and she was juggling both The Langford Group and Golden Era Enterprises. There


    was simply no way she could travel to Evermore City for Gwh''s therapy.


    But her brother was there, and with Yasmine apanying Gwh, Victoria felt reassured.


    She''d expected Gwh to protest, but to her surprise, the little girl agreed without hesitation.


    "Okay."

 Chapter 507

    Fifteen Years Later


    Rain drummed steadily against the windows. In Greenvale, the weather always turned rainy and unbearably muggy when spring bled into summer.


    Gwh sat at her desk, carefully sketching a new design, when a shrill voice suddenly pierced the air above her. She barely had time to look up before scalding tea sshed toward her face. She jerked back just in time, narrowly avoiding a nasty burn.


    "Bill Crawford is my boyfriend. We''re getting married next month. Do you have no shame, trying to steal him from me?"


    Gwh met the woman''s rather unremarkable face. She and Bill Crawford had broken up three months ago, and yet here was another one of his so-called "girlfriends" causing a scene.


    In the six months she had dated Bill, Gwh had been ambushed by his "girlfriends" no less than fifty times, each one different from thest. This one was the most dramatic-already talking about marriage.


    Calmly, Gwh dabbed away a few stray drops of tea from her sleeve, her expression cool and unruffled. "Sorry to disappoint you, but Bill and I broke up ages ago."


    "You''re lying. That can''t be true. He told me you''re the woman he loves most!" Pansy clung to her story, tears glinting in the corners of her eyes.


    Really?


    Gwh nearlyughed out loud. The love of his life? If Bill Crawford could even remember her name after three months, she''d eat her hat.


    With no other choice, Gwh scrolled through her blocked contacts, found his number, and unblocked it for the sake of evidence.


    "Gwyn, have you finallye around?" Bill''s voice oozed through the phone, making Gwh want to gag.


    She shoved the phone into Pansy''s hand. "Here, see for yourself."


    "Bill Crawford-? Pansy started, her voice syrupy enough to make Gwh


    nauseous.


    "Who is this?" Bill cut in, leaving Pansy momentarily speechless. What followed was a babbling stream of excuses Bill directed at Gwh.


    She didn''t listen to a single word. With one impatient swipe, she blocked his number again.


    A minuteter, Bill called from a new number, but Gwh didn''t bother to answer. Her boss was calling her into the office.


    "Gwh, you''re the most promising designer we have," her manager said, "but Quinn is the owner''s daughter."


    Gwh understood perfectly. She smiled faintly. "I quit."


    Her manager hesitated, guilt flickering across his features. "I''ll see to it you get an extra month''s pay."


    A sly smile yed on Gwh''s lips, the beauty mark beneath her eye adding a touch of mischief. "Whatever you think is fair."


    A few thousand more or less-it didn''t matter to her.


    During her years studying abroad, her darling mother had deposited thirty thousand into her ount every month without fail. At this


    point, Gwh had lost track of how much money was sitting in her bank ount.


    After graduation, her mother asked if she wanted to join the family business. Gwh refused.


    As a child, she hadn''t understood much. But as she grew up and watched her father lie unconscious year after year, her heart had never once known peace.


    She didn''t stay in Starfall City, nor did her dating uncles convince her to remain in Evermore. Instead, she moved to a small southern town and took a job as lead designer at a modest firm.


    The climate was pleasant, the scenery beautiful. She liked it here, and decided, for now, to stay.


    Call it running away, or refusing to face reality for over a decade, she hadn''t been able to face her father-or her mother, or Chris and Celia. The twins grew up never knowing their father''s embrace, and she couldn''t help but feel responsible.


    BUM


    If not for her, Chris and Celia would have had a father.


    Of course, these were things she would never admit to her mother. She didn''t want her to worry.


    As Gwh left the office, the gentle rain outside had turned to a steady drizzle.


    Her phone vibrated in her hand. She nced at the screen.


    "I know where you are. I''ll find you, Gwyn. I know you love me. Please, stop fighting it, okay?"

 Chapter 508

    Gwh blocked the number with a flick of her finger.


    Bill Crawford-Greenvale''s favorite golden boy. His family practically ran the ce; calling him influential would be an understatement. Gwh had started out working at hispany, and her sharp business acumen quickly caught his attention. He pursued her relentlessly for two months. At the time, she figured life in Greenvale was lonely enough; having someone to look after her seemed like a pleasant change.


    She never quite understood what it was about her that made Bill Crawford so fixated, but the moment she discovered he was seeing other women, she didn''t hesitate to cut things off.


    Of course, Bill''s arrogant pride wasn''t about to let him go crawling back-unless, perhaps, it was because she never actually let him have his way.


    Now, with no reason to cross paths ever again, Gwh couldn''t even muster the energy to care.


    She stopped by ounting to collect herst paycheck, deciding she deserved a little sweetness to brighten up the gloomy weather. She''d heard about a dessert ce with the most incredible souffl¨¦s and decided to give it a try.


    Gwh had inherited her mother Victoria''s beauty, but her temperament was all her father McNeil-reserved, distant, not one for making friends.


    In a world obsessed with noise and speed, she stood out like a white lily- untouched, unsullied by the chaos around her.


    She had just ced her order when Bill Crawford materialized in front of her, as if conjured by some unwee spell.


    "Gwyn, wouldn''t it be better to stay with me? No more nine-to-five grind. I''ll give you five grand a month, just for you."


    He slouched into the seat opposite her, radiating that cocky, spoiled-rich-boy vibe she found so tiresome. She thought of Chris. He was wealthy too, but never acted like this.


    There really were distinctions among the rich.


    "Five grand? That''s generous, Mr. Crawford."


    She could burn through five grand in a single day back in Starfall City. Greenvale truly was a small town.


    The mighty Crawford family of Greenvale wouldn''t even register as a blippared to the Langfords in Starfall City.


    Bill curled his lips into a smug smile. "No need to get sentimental. I''ve always been generous with my women."


    Gwh nearly choked on her coffee.


    "Careful there. You''re acting like a little kid," Bill said, reaching for a napkin to dab the corner of her mouth. She frowned and pushed his hand away.


    "I appreciate the thought, Mr. Crawford, but you really don''t need to go through


    the trouble of keeping a roster of girlfriends and handing out your pitiful allowance. I''m not interested, honestly."


    How had she ever thought being cared for by a man was appealing-especially a nouveau riche like him?


    Bill didn''t look the least bit embarrassed at being called out. If anything, a hint of triumph flickered across his face.


    "Gwyn, you''re in your city, I''m in


    mine. We wouldn''t get in each


    other''s way: Isn''t five grand a month better than working? You could sleep, shop, have afternoon fea, buy whatever you want-live the life you''ve always dreamed about. All yours, just by being with me."


    She restrained herself from dumping her coffee over his head-manners, unfortunately, wouldn''t allow it.


    "Thanks, but give it to someone who needs it. I''m sure there''s no shortage of women lining up to y your canary for that kind of money, but count me out."


    She honestly wanted to roll her eyes. Did he think five grand was some life-changing sum? Or maybe she was mistaken-maybe the Crawfords in Greenvale really were small potatoespared to even the minor upstarts in Starfall City.


    How did Bill even say this stuff with a straight face?


    Suddenly, Bill grabbed her hand, his handsome features sharpened with a sh of resentment and frustration.


    "We dated for six months and I got nothing. You ate my food, spent my money, I bought you gifts, and you expect me to just swallow that? Which of my girlfriends ever dared to take my money and walk away with her virtue intact?"

 Chapter 509

    Gwh''s gaze narrowed, her eyes cool and sharp. "Name a price."


    Bill Crawford blinked in confusion. "What?"


    A smirk tugged at Gwh''s lips. ¡°I said, name a number. However much I spent on you during those months together, I''ll pay it all back."


    "Gwyn, I don''t care about the money. What matters to me is you."


    She shrugged, her voice cold and even. "Either we settle up, once and for all, or


    Without warning, her knee drove straight into his, catching him off guard. Bill doubled over, pain beading sweat across his forehead.


    By the time he managed to grit his teeth and recover, Gwh was already gone.


    He watched her retreating figure, jaw clenched. "You''lle back to me," he muttered. "And when you do, I''ll see how you beg for it."


    Gwh gave herself two days off to clear her head before diving into the job hunt.


    Her r¨¦sum¨¦ was more than impressive-it was practically gold in the industry. Her portfolio boasted award-winning designs, international recognition, and plenty of solid experience. She sent out applications and decided to rx while waiting for replies.


    But three dayster, when she opened herptop, her inbox waspletely empty.


    It was the exact opposite of her first time on the job market, when interview invitations had flooded in like a blizzard.


    She forced herself not to panic and sent out a few more applications. Still, nothing. Not a single response. It was as if her emails had vanished into thin air.


    Perplexed, she was still pondering the silence on the fifth day when a text arrived from an unfamiliar number.


    "Gwyn, let''s get back together. Date me and you can have anything you want. Why bother working when you could have it all?"


    She didn''t need to guess; it was obviously from Bill Crawford, that insufferable bastard.


    She didn''t even bother blocking his number-he never seemed like the type to chase after old mes, not with all his money and power. This had to be about control, nothing more. She refused to y along; it was boring, really.


    When she ignored the message, he couldn''t help himself and sent another.


    "Have you wondered why none of your applications are getting a reply? In Greenvale, if I cklist you, you won''t find work at anypany."


    Even in text, she could sense his arrogance, the childish satisfaction at the thought of her finally caving.


    "When you run out of whatever cash you have left, you''ll miss the days you had me, Gwyn. Be good, swallow your pride,e back to me. I love you."


    She stared at those three words. Love. The word made her feel sick.


    Run out of money? Did he really think she''d blow through enough to buy out a fewpanies? What a joke.


    Clearly, finding work was out of the question for now. And, as if on cue, her great- aunt called.


    "Gwyn, when are youing home? Your mother misses you. You''ve been away for so many years; you can''t stay gone forever."


    Every time Emily called, there was an undercurrent of worry in her voice.


    Back then, everyone had assumed a six-year-old wouldn''t understand, but Gwh''s guilt over her father''s ident had carved itself deep into her heart. The once-proud and spirited girl had be quiet, withdrawn-rarely speaking, barely smiling.


    The joy of childhood had left her face, and as she grew older, she retreated further into herself.


    Victoria had tried everything, but


    Gwh refused to open up to


    anyonez Even with Mr. Lyndon, whom she liked, their conversations stayed carefully away from anything family-rted.


    She''d built walls around her heart. Chris and Celia could sense their sister''s love, but she was like an untouchable flower on a cold mountain-beautiful, but distant.


    Once independent, Gwh had traveled all over the world. While others hurried home for holidays, she avoided them more and more.


    She loved Greenvale for its slow pace and scenic charm; here, she could escape the realities she wasn''t ready to face. Here, she found a fleeting sense of peace.


    A faint smile crossed her lips, tinged with bitterness.


    "Work''s been busy," she told Emily. "I probably won''t make it home until Christmas."


    It was only March, the world just warming into spring, but she''d already pushed her return to the end of the year. Emily sighed. "Alright. Is there anything you want me to tell your mom?"


    Gwh bit her lip, hesitating. "Um, the pastries she sentst time were delicious... and please remind her to take care of herself."


    Finally, as if by habit, she added, "Say hi to Dad for me, even if he probably can''t


    hear it..."


    Her voice faded to a whisper. Before Emily could respond, Gwh ended the call.


    Her phone screen went ck, reflecting her tear-streaked face.


    Her mother hadn''t med her, not once. But Gwh''s heart had died alongside her father''s when she was six.


    If it hadn''t been for her, none of this would have happened. She was bad luck. Without her, maybe everyone would have been happier.


    She copsed onto the bed, drifting into an uneasy sleep, haunted by nightmares


    all night long-Violet''s face flitting through her dreams like a ghost.


    It was always the same: Victoria shielding her, McNeil protecting Victoria, until Violet''s knife plunged into McNeil''s chest.


    The nightmares had worn her down for years, leaving her exhausted and hollow.


    No one could reach her heart; no one could break through.


    She didn''t know where her futurey, or where she was meant to go.

 Chapter 510

    Gwh Langford woke early that morning and made herself a quick breakfast¡ª two fried eggs and a ss of milk. She''d just taken a bite of toast when the


    doorbell rang.


    She went to answer it, surprised to find herndy standing on the doorstep.


    Letting her in, Gwh tried to figure out what this was about. Her lease hadn''t expired; she''d paid all her bills on time. Why show up so suddenly?


    "Miss Langford, I''m terribly sorry, but my son recently got engaged and they need a ce to live, so we won''t be able to renew the lease. I''ll refund you the rest of your rent, of course."


    Thendy looked suitably apologetic, but Gwh couldn''t shake the feeling that this was all a little too convenient. She''d been job hunting for weeks with no luck, and now, suddenly, she was being kicked out? There was only one person she could think of behind this-Bill Crawford.


    "Alright," Gwh said briskly, holding out her phone for thendy to scan and refund the remaining rent.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Langford, but could you possibly move out today?" thendy pressed. Now that the money was transferred, she didn''t bother to hide her impatience. Gwh doubted this had anything to do with her son needing a ce; more likely, she just wanted to get another tenant in as soon as possible.


    Gwh didn''t argue. "No problem."


    She saw thendy out, closed the door, and finished her simple breakfast. Then she packed a few clothes-leaving most things behind and left with just a small suitcase.


    Half an hourter, Gwh was at the Greenvale Grand Hotel, sliding a sleek ck card across the reception desk. The clerk stared, wide-eyed, and took the card with both hands, instantly more respectful.


    "I''d like to book ten nights," Gwh said.


    ¡°In the presidential suite?" the receptionist asked, clearly aware that anyone with a card like this was no ordinary guest.


    Gwh smiled politely. "No need for anything extravagant. An executive suite will be fine."


    Luxury wasn''t her style. The receptionist looked a little disappointed, but quickly handed back her card and the room keys.


    Three hundred thousand for ten nights¡ªa small fortune for most people, but Gwh didn''t bat an eye.


    Once settled, she ordered hiking gear online a weatherproof jacket, lightweight trekking poles, and a one-person tent. If she couldn''t find a job right now, why not take a few days to herself? She could


    go


    camping, climb the mountains, watch a breathtaking sunrise, drink from cold springs, and breathe in the crisp, clean air.


    As for Bill Crawford, there was no way his reach could extend into the Langford family''s hotels in Greenvale. The Langford Group guarded their clients'' privacy fiercely-unless her own mother demanded it, no one was getting their hands on guest information.


    Bill Crawford was the kind of man who resorted to cheap tricks. Gwh was immune to that sort of thing-and honestly, she''d never thought much of him anyway. Even the spoiled sons of nouveau riche families in Starfall City had more ss and ambition than Bill. As far as Gwh was concerned, he was out of her life for good.


    She spent the night at the hotel, then left at three in the morning, catching a cab


    to the base of Mount Wyvernrest. With antern in hand and her tent slung over


    her shoulder, she started her ascent.


    The mountain was tall, shrouded in lush green forest, and known for its spectacr sunrises. Over the years, so many hikers had climbed up in the pre- dawn hours that a clear path had formed-easy enough to follow, even in the dark.


    After half an hour, Gwh reached a scenic overlook. The night wind whipped around her, cold and sharp,


    and the feeble moonlight


    on the leaves before being swallowed by the darkness. silence was almost absolute, broken only by the susurration of wind in the trees. Gwh felt a thrill run through her-she wasn''t afraid of the dark or the solitude.


    Back in Starfall City and abroad, it was so easy to lose yourself in the endless lights and noise. Only out here, faced with the raw grandeur of nature, could she find herself again and truly reflect on her life.


    She was young, but the weight she carried would have crushed someone else. Only in the wild, under the vast sky, did she feel her burdens lift and her heart settle.


    After a short rest on the overlook, she pressed on. asionally, she heard the distant call of a bird from deep in the woods. The further she climbed, the lighter the sky grew at the horizon.


    Then, just as she rounded a bend, she thought she heard something-broken, frantic words carried on the wind.


    "Let me go! Please, let me go-"


    It was the middle of the night, in the wilderness. Gwh wondered if she was imagining things. But Mount Wyvernrest was popr with hikers; it was hard to believe something bad could happen here.


    She held her breath, straining to listen. There it was again¡ªa girl''s voice, desperate and pleading.


    "Help! Let me go, please¡ª"

 Chapter 511

    Gwh stood behind a pine tree, shrouded in the faintest light, watching the two figures struggling ahead of her.


    "I told you toe out here with me, and you did. Don''t pretend you''re not interested," the man sneered, his voice low and grating. "We''re both adults. Why act coy? There''s nobody around for miles-doesn''t the thrill of the wild excite you? Now quit stalling and take your clothes off-"


    The man tried to pull the woman closer. Gwh understood the situation now: a man and a woman hiking up the mountain together, but while the man clearly had other intentions, the woman seemed clueless, probably thinking he''d just invited her for a simple hike.


    Gwh hadn''t nned to get involved, but this was the only trail up the mountain, and the girl was obviously ufortable. With a quick decision, Gwh cupped her hands around her mouth and let out an eerie owl''s call that echoed through the night, chilling and unnatural.


    She picked up a fist-sized rock, took aim by the meager starlight, and hurled it at the man. The stone struck him squarely on the forehead.


    "Who the hell-Who threw that?"


    The woman seized the moment,nded a solid kick right between the man''s legs, and as he doubled over in pain, Gwh dashed forward, grabbed the girl''s hand, and pulled her into a sprint up the trail.


    The girl, startled to find anyone else here at all, rxed only when she saw Gwh was another woman. sping hands, the two of them ran for their lives toward the summit.


    What should have been an hour''s climb, they finished in forty minutes.


    Gwh was in peak shape, but the other girl was running on adrenaline alone. When they finally reached the top, just as the first streaks of dawn split the sky with scarlet light, the girl copsed onto the ground, breathless and unable to


    move.


    At the summit, Gwh realized they weren''t alone-dozens of people had gathered here to watch the sunrise. The crowd offered safety; danger was left somewhere down the mountain.


    "Thank you."


    Only now did the girl get a good look at Gwh''s face and she stared in astonishment.


    "Vivian?"


    But... the age didn''t seem right.


    Vivian was a legendary racer from over a decade ago-a genius behind the wheel, the leader of a famous racing team. Anyone in the racing scene knew her name. The girl herself was a fan of racing and all kinds of extreme sports.


    Vivian was her absolute idol. She''d managed to get her hands on one of Vivian''s


    rare posters and had kept it above her bed for years, carefully taking it with her every time her family moved.


    Gwh noticed the girl mention Victoria Turner''s nickname, and a flicker of emotion passed through her eyes.


    She pretended not to hear. "You should be safe now."


    She hadn''t intended to save a stranger tonight, let alone make a new friend.


    After the sunrise, Gwh nned to visit a famous old chapel nearby-perhaps light a candle for her father, wishing him peace.


    "Hey, my name''s Leonie Everhart. What''s yours?" Leonie asked, staring at her with wide, unblinking eyes.


    She couldn''t help blurting out, "You really do look just like Vivian-she''s my idol, you know."


    The second mention of her mother''s name caught Gwh''s attention.


    "You''re a big fan?" she asked.


    Leonie nodded eagerly. "Yeah, I race too-love hiking, extreme sports, all of it. Vivian''s always been my hero. Has anyone ever told you how much you look like her?"


    Gwh just said, "So I''ve heard."


    And then she fell silent.


    It was a long way from Greenvale to


    Starfall City thousands of miles, and yet Gwh hade all this way. She''d loved racing ever since she was a child, and without


    ve''


    realizing it, her whole life had begun


    tomirror her mother''s.


    Yet, for all their simrities, facing Victoria brought only guilt. If she hadn''t idolized that woman when she was a child, maybe her mother wouldn''t have had to raise three kids alone. Maybe her father wouldn''t still be lying in that hospital bed, lost in a sleep he couldn''t wake from.

 Chapter 512

    These days, Gwh rarely touched a race car. Now and then, she''d fool around with a simtor for a bit of nostalgia, but she didn''t like talking about her old life.


    That didn''t mean she disliked Victoria, though.


    Her mother''s little admirer didn''t bother Gwh in the slightest.


    She just felt there was no need to get too close-after all, they''d only just crossed paths.


    "Hey, where are you headedter? Mind if I tag along?" Leonie piped up, clinging to Gwh''s arm without hesitation. "I''m hopeless with directions, but I feel so much safer with you, sis!"


    Gwh couldn''t tell if Leonie was always this forward or if she truly idolized her the way she did her mother.


    Normally, Gwh wasn''t one for sightseeing buddies, but this time, for some inexplicable reason or maybe it was the thought of that creep who''d been eyeing Leonie earlier-she nodded her agreement.


    "I''m going to Twilight Church, to say a prayer for my family. I''ll get a blessing for my dad well, for my father, too."


    Leonie''s eyes lit up. "Great! I''ll get one for my family as well."


    "The sun''sing out," Gwh said.


    "Wow-look at that view!" Leonie gasped, her excitement mirrored by the crowd around them. The clouds on the horizon had been torn apart by the dawn, rays of gold slicing through and painting the sky.


    Leonie waved her arms, calling out in delight, snapping photos, and even handed her phone to Gwh to take a few shots of her. When she finally remembered her manners, she blushed a bit. "Let me take one of you, too?"


    Gwh just smiled. "No need. Is this your first time seeing the sunrise from the mountain?"


    It was, though Gwh wasn''t nearly as giddy as Leonie.


    Still, she respected the moment-nature''s grandeur always had a way of settling her heart.


    §Ö§ä


    "No, not my first," Leonie replied, looping her arm through Gwh''s again. Come on, let''s hurry. We might catch the end of breakfast at the monastery."


    Gwh rolled her eyes, but Leonie''s infectious energy made it impossible to resist. She let herself be pulled along, her mood unexpectedly buoyant.


    Meanwhile, on the main road up the mountain, a sleek ck limousine led a long procession of cars, all headed toward the monastery at Mount Wyvernrest.


    After wandering the halls of the old stone church, Leonie and Gwh each lit a candle, said their prayers, and shared in a quiet, simple meal.


    They were about to explore a little more when they noticed the staff gently ushering visitors out. One by one, the parishioners were politely led toward the exit by monks and attendants.


    Gwh wondered what was going on, but Leonie, watching the entrance, suddenly paled.


    "Oh no, no, no¡ªwhy him?"


    Gwh frowned, confused, as a car rolled to a stop outside the entrance.


    The door opened, and a man in an immacte suit stepped out. He was tall, striking, and carried himself with an icy confidence as he strode their way.


    Leonie shrank behind Gwh, trying to make herself invisible¡ªwhich was impossible, given her height. The man spotted her instantly.


    "Who''s that? your boyfriend?" Gwh asked, brows furrowing. Wasn''t this, the guy they''d run into on the mountain road? He looked like a model citizen, but his actions earlier had been anything but. What a waste of a handsome face. C¨®ntent


    "Come here."


    He halted before them, his voice low andmanding, impossible to ignore.


    Gwh instinctively stepped in front of Leonie, but Leonie, looking utterly deted, shuffled out from behind her.


    "Uncle..." she muttered, clearly dreading what was toe.

 Chapter 513

    She hadn''te home all night. The battery left in her phone was just enough for her family to track her location here.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the one who showed up would be her uncle.


    Gwh couldn''t help but steal another nce at the cold, striking man. After all, these days, it was rare to catch someone with good looks and a powerful family background out in public.


    A Rolls-Royce Phantom sat parked at the curb, worth close to a million.


    Thinking of how Bill Crawford boasted endlessly about his family''s prominence in Greenvale, Gwh couldn''t stop herself from internally scoffing.


    With the way he acted, he couldn''t be further from what a real old-money family was supposed to be.


    Rain had started to fall, just a light drizzle under the pale sky. The man''s long, elegant fingers gripped a ck umbre. His eyes were icy and distant, his skin so pale it almost seemed to catch the faint light. Beneath a ssic ck suit, his tall, lean frame radiated an effortless nobility¡ªan air that demanded respect.


    As Gwh sized him up, she felt his gaze brush over her as well. For a split second, her breath caught. This man... he was on par with her own father.


    Leonie lowered her head and walked over, looking very much like a little girl caught doing something wrong.


    The man watched Leonie with a detached, almost indifferent expression. Halfway to the car, she suddenly turned back, her voice small and uncertain.


    "Uncle, can I bring a friend with me?"


    Gwh realized Leonie was talking about her. She immediately shook her head.


    She''de to Greenvale for some peace and quiet, not to get tangled up with anyone.


    The man''s handsome features hardened as he looked her way, distinctly unfriendly. His Adam''s apple bobbed as if he was weighing his options.


    "Get in."


    Just two words, spoken softly yet with unmistakable authority.


    Even Gwh, who''d seen her share of intimidating scenes, felt a jolt of anxiety -like she''d just been caught red-handed.


    "N-no, that''s really not necessary," she stammered, for once at a loss for words.


    Her instincts screamed that this man was dangerous. She wanted to stay far away.


    "Anyone spending time with Leonie will be checked. Did you really think you could just walk away today?"


    "What...?"


    Leonie winced with embarrassment. "Uncle, she''s not a bad person. She actually saved me today."


    Gwh''s lips curled down slightly


    The


    dislik


    Wan''s looks were i like a criminal under into her fe


    but his tone made


    She disliked it, intensely.


    "Is that so? Whether it was a coincidence or something nned, we''ll get to the bottom of it. Don''t make me say it again."


    In other words, she had no choice but to go with Leonie.


    Truthfully, Leonie liked Gwh and didn''t believe she meant any harm. She stepped close, lowering her voice.


    "This is my uncle. He can be a bit intense, but he''s a good person. Don''t worry-e with me. I''ll introduce you to my parents."


    Gwh knew that if she tried to refuse, this man wouldn''t let her go. From the looks of it, Leonie came from a very influential family she might be the real society heiress here.


    Spending the night out and then having everyone checked was normal in their circles; ordinary people just wouldn''t understand.


    Resigned, Gwh gave in. She''d only just arrived in town and didn''t want to cause trouble.


    If they really started digging into her background, her secrets would be hard to keep. Victoria would probably seize the chance to drag her home.


    Gwh got into the car. The door closed softly behind her.


    "Drive," the man said, barely parting his lips. The car eased down the hill.


    On the way down, Gwh nced out the window and happened to see a man being carried away on a stretcher by paramedics. The figure looked familiar. Gwh shot a sideways look at Leonie, who avoided her gaze, guilt written all over her face. Content b¨¦tongs to


    "Honestly, my uncle isn''t usually like this," Leonie murmured quietly. "He''s just


    upset because he thinks someone tried to hurt me."

 Chapter 514

    She rushed to exin to Gwh, and Gwh quickly understood.


    That was the creep from earlier that night who''d tried to assault Leonie.


    "Uncle "


    Leonie swallowed hard. The man sat in the front passenger seat, staring straight ahead.


    "I-I promise I''ll never go out with strangers again."


    Leonie confessed before anyone could scold her.


    The man stayed silent. Gwh, remembering the guy who''d been dumped into the other car, felt a chill run down her spine.


    "Miss Langford, where are you from?"


    The man finally spoke, and Gwh''s heart skipped a beat. Now it was her turn.


    A stranger in an unfamiliar city, with no one to turn to-she couldn''t exactly call for help and give herself away.


    "Starfall City," she answered honestly.


    For the first time, a flicker of something other than ice appeared on the man''s face.


    "That''s several thousand miles away. Your family trusts you out here alone?"


    Gwh tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear, covering her nerves with the small gesture-the same way Leonie did.


    Of course they didn''t trust her alone, which was why she kept her calls brief, sharing only good news and leaving out the rest.


    Leonie clung affectionately to Gwh''s arm. "Uncle, don''t you agree it''s not safe for Gwh to be here by herself? I''ve already decided-she''ll stay at my ce and keep mepany. She loves hiking and camping too¡ª"


    Gwh nced at Leonie''s hand on her arm. No wonder a sleazy thug had


    almost tricked her-Leonie was too trusting. They''d only known each other for a few hours, and already she was acting like they were lifelong friends.


    "Still haven''t learned your lesson?"


    The man finally shot Leonie a look in the rearview mirror.


    Leonie stuck out her tongue and fell silent.


    "My family''s in Starfall


    City-middle ss, nothing fancy. Life moves too fast there for me,


    sol came to Greenvale. I won''t be here long just clearing my head for a bit before I go home."


    and I love the southern climate et


    The man was the only person Gwh had ever told the truth to.


    Bill Crawford, after half a year of dating, still thought she was just a broke recent graduate.


    She''d thought he was decent-turned out he was trash.


    Leonie beamed. "See, Uncle? I told you Gwh''s a good person with nothing to hide."


    The car left the city center and kept heading toward the canal. Eventually, they pulled into a gatedmunity with sprawling garden estates. It took another twenty minutes before the car finally slowed down.


    The buildings were full of old-world charm, evoking the feel of a southern European riverside town Gwh felt like she''d stepped into another era. When the heavy front gates swung open, the weight of centuries seemed to settle around her, making her breathless with awe.


    A light rain still fell from the dark sky. Lanterns swayed gently under the covered walkway, their glow softened by the drizzle and breeze. The house staff, spotting Leonie, broke into wide smiles.


    "Sir, ma''am, Miss Leonie and Mr. Everhart are back."


    In the grand foyer, Gwh spotted a middle-aged couple sitting on the sofa. As soon as they saw Leonie, they jumped up. Leonie rushed into the woman''s arms, clinging to her and acting every bit the pampered child.


    "Mom-"


    "Leonie, where were you all night? Are you hurt?"


    Mrs. Everhart was so relieved she almost cried.


    Leonie had never stayed out overnight before. When she hadn''te home the previous evening, the entire Everhart family had been frantic.


    "She''s fine. She just went hiking," the man exined.


    Mr. Everhart looked at him. "Hawthorne, thank you. I know how busy you are, and


    you still helped us look for her."


    Hawthorne Everhart replied coolly, "No need, brother. Now that Leonie''s home, I have to get back to the office."


    "Uncle,e visit whenever you have time!" Leonie called, secretly d her uncle was leaving.


    Gwh wanted to leave too, but Hawthorne spoke first.


    "Miss Langford, where are you staying? I''ll give you a ride."

 Chapter 515

    Gwh definitely didn''t want that man driving her home.


    Just looking at him, you could tell he wasn''t the friendly type. Best to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Mom, I really did run into some trouble today. But Gwyn saved me if it hadn''t been for her, even if Uncle hade to pick me up, it might''ve been toote."


    Leonie Everhart had already caught on to what Hawthorne was thinking. She was afraid he''d take Gwh away somewhere to interrogate her.


    Honestly, her uncle was a good man, just a little too overprotective of the Everhart family. It wasn''t just her-her brother, who was already in his twenties and running his own business, still had to put up with Uncle''s constant surveince.


    Every time she and her brother came home, seeing their uncle was like a pair of mice spotting a cat.


    "Oh my goodness, what happened? Did you run into someone dangerous?"


    Mrs. Everhart was pale with worry, and Mr. Everhart looked just as rmed.


    Even though their daughter was back safe and sound, standing right in front of them, they couldn''t hide their anxiety.


    "It''s alright, really. See? I''m perfectly fine. Last night, Gwyn and I went hiking, and it got dark before we could make it back. I couldn''t see where I was going, and if Gwyn hadn''t grabbed me just in time, I would''ve fallen and hurt myself."


    She lied through her teeth, sneaking a nce at her uncle''s warning gaze, then quickly looking away in guilt.


    Her uncle clearly wanted to take Gwh aside and question her. People he took away like that rarely showed up again.


    The reason Leonie was so determined to keep Gwh safe was simple-she looked uncannily like her idol, Vivian. Leonie would risk anything to keep Gwh out of her uncle''s clutches.


    Before he could speak up and expose her lie, Leonie''s eyes filled with tears as she looked at her parents pleadingly.


    "Dad, Mom, Gwyn just got to Greenvale, and she even saved me. She''s all alone here, and it''s not safe for a girl by herself. Why don''t we let her stay with us for a while?"


    Leonie shot Gwh desperate looks, ncing from her uncle to Gwh, eyes darting so fast she nearly gave herself a twitch.


    Gwh, quick on the uptake, understood immediately-if she didn''t ept this lifeline Leonie was tossing her, that man would absolutely drag her off for questioning.


    The memory of the bloodied man being carried away from the mountain shed through her mind. That guy was scary. Would he haul her off to some deserted ce and rough her up too?


    "No. How well do you even know her?"


    Hawthorne''s cold voice cut in, making Leonie''s eyes pool with tears as she turned to her mom for help.


    "Well, the important thing is Leonie''s back safe," Mrs. Everhart said gently. "And Miss Gwh seems like a very kind young woman-I''m sure she''s not a bad person."


    Hawthorne''s face remained stone cold, but Mr. Everhart cleared his throat and tried to smooth things over. "Hawthorne, Leonie''s still young. She''ll learn."


    Hawthorne fixed his brother with a sharp look, his lips barely moving. "She''s your daughter. It''s up to you and your wife."


    Then he announced he had to return to the office, refusing to even nce at Gwh again. As he turned to go, Leonie finally let out a sigh of relief and hurried to grab Gwh''s arm.


    "Let''s head up to my room."


    Mrs. Everhart beamed. "Go on, girls. I''ll have the housekeeper bring you some fruit and pastries in a bit."


    Leonie pulled Gwh upstairs. Gwh couldn''t help but notice the room was tastefully decorated, with ssic furnishings and several original paintings adorning the walls-each one worth at least a million dors.


    The Langford family was wealthy beyond belief, so naturally, Gwh''s own home wasn''t shabby. Butpared to the Everharts, it was no longer just about money.


    This ce radiated generations of culture and refinement, a beauty shaped by both deep family roots and the unique charm of the southern countryside.


    "I really shouldn''t intrude," Gwh said as soon as they reached Leonie''s room. "I''ve booked a hotel for the month. I was nning to head back soon."


    "No way you saw my uncle just now, right? Didn''t he scare you? He''s extremely thorough. Greenvale is a safe town and all, but every single person who gets close to me, he digs into their entire family history."


    Leonie was dead serious. ¡°And since something happened to me, he''s definitely not going to let you off that easily. You really shouldn''t go back to your hotel-he has a lot of power in Greenvale. You won''t be able to avoid him."


    Gwh couldn''t help but find it a bit funny. "I did help you, but what''s he going to do-lock me up?"


    That man was definitely a bit


    intense, but there was something about the way he wore a suit that made him seem both refined and dangerouslypelling. Gwh couldn''t quite put her finger on it-he was the perfect blend of schrly elegance and ruthless authority. Even as she felt threatened by him, she couldn''t help but be a little intrigued.


    "You never know," Leonie replied, lowering her voice conspiratorially. "I''ve heard stories¡ªmy uncle has a reputation for tossing people who cross him into the Greenvale canal."


    Gwh blinked in surprise. Leonie really was a child at heart-how could she say something like that, especially about her own uncle? Not to mention, murder was a crime.


    "For your own safety, I have to protect you until my uncle decides you''re not a threat to me anymore. By the way, what does your family do in Starfall City? I''m worried my uncle might send someone to investigate."


    Gwh frowned. And what if he did?


    "My uncle really is something else. Don''t let that gentlemanly act fool you. He''s only in his thirties, but my mom says that even as a teenager, he was out making business deals with my grandpa and dad.¡±


    "There''s a McNeil Langford in


    Starfall City right? He''s got the


    ve


    samest name as you, and he''s a big deal. Back then, our Everhart family almost lost everything because of him. If he hadn''t run into trouble, and if my uncle hadn''t stepped in and saved the day, we''d be nothing now."


    ¡°My uncle is always cautious¡ªDad says if it weren''t for him, the Everhart family would''ve been ruined by now. That''s why everyone in the family respects him so much."


    It was the first time in over a decade that Gwh had heard her father''s name spoken by a stranger. She couldn''t help the way her heart began to race.

 Chapter 516

    When Leonie said something had happened, she was probably talking about Dad being hospitalized.


    After that, Mom took over both the Langford Group and Grandpa''s Golden Era Enterprises, but she managed them with aid-back attitude. Thepanies stopped expanding, and there were no more aggressive takeovers.


    In my memory, Mom was always gentle.


    Gwh lowered her eyes, feeling a warm sting behind her eyelids.


    "I can''t hide forever, can I?"


    As soon as she said it, Gwh felt as if something inside her had clicked. The words surprised even herself.


    Leonie grinned, "Who said forever? You just have to prove to my uncle that you and I are really friends, and that you mean me no harm. Once he''s satisfied, he won''t give you a hard time, and you''ll be free to go."


    Gwh understood then. Leonie was keeping her here because she was afraid her uncle might cause trouble otherwise.


    "All right," Gwh agreed, deciding it was best to just go along with Leonie for


    now.


    "So, do you have any friends here in Greenvale? Got a job, or just here to have fun?"


    Leonie was clearly in a gossipy mood.


    Looking at Leonie''s open, unguarded face, Gwh suddenly felt the urge to share. "I was working at a design firm, but I just quit. I used to have a boyfriend-"


    Not that he really counted as one, Gwh thought. She needed something to talk about, but didn''t want to share anything real, so she casually brought up her half-hearted, forgettable rtionship with Bill Crawford.


    "Ooh, a boyfriend? What''s his name? What''s his story? Tell me everything!"


    Leonie was instantly interested. Gwh told her about Bill Crawford, even giving his full name.


    "Oh, Bill Crawford? He''s not exactly a catch, you know."


    As a housekeeper brought in a tray of fruit and pastries, Leonie pulled Gwh onto the cozy sofa to chat.


    "You know him?" Gwh was surprised.


    Leonie rolled her eyes. "Of course. Greenvale isn''t huge, you know. Our family- the Everharts¡ªare at the top, and the Crawfords are at the bottom. It''s impossible not to know them. And let me tell you, their son is seriously bad news. You did the right thing breaking it off."


    She leaned closer, grinning mischievously. "So, do you like handsome guys?" Gwh''s heart skipped. She had no idea where this was going.


    ¡°My older brother¡ªhe''s twenty-eight and still hasn''t found a girlfriend. He''s always buried in work at hispany. My parents are practically losing their minds. He''s a hundred times better than that Bill Crawford, character-wise. How about I introduce you when he gets home?"


    Leonie''s enthusiasm was infectious. She really seemed to like Gwh-a kind of instant, inexplicable friendship. Turns out, it''s not just fate between men and women; sometimes women just click, too.


    Gwh just smiled, assuming Leonie was joking. After a messy breakup, and with her own problems still unresolved, she had zero interest in starting something


    new.


    "Don''t worry, my brother''s nothing like my uncle. He''s easygoing and friendly. And he''s good-looking and a genuinely nice guy. I haven''t liked any of the girls my parents lined up for him, but you... you seem perfect for him."


    Gwh almostughed. Wasn''t Leonie''s brother getting married for himself? What did her opinion matter?


    Honestly, it wasn''t much of a conversation-Leonie did all the talking.


    Just then, a maid appeared in the doorway. "Miss, Mrs. Everhart asks that you


    bring Miss Langford downstairs. The young master is home for lunch."


    The moment Leonie heard her brother was back, she grabbed Gwh''s hand. "See? You and my brother really are fated! He almost neveres home for lunch. Come on, introduce you. Just take a look-doesn''t hurt, right?"


    Leonie was clearly ying matchmaker, and Gwh let herself be swept along.


    Mrs. Everhart watched from thending as her daughter and Gwh descended the stairs, both of them wearing faint, radiant smiles.


    Leonie was still as lively as ever, while Gwh remained calm andposed. There was a quiet confidence in her every gesture, along with a natural grace that set her apart.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Everhart, thank you for having me," Gwh greeted politely.


    "You helped Leonie; you''re our guest now. No need to stand on ceremony," Mrs. Everhart replied warmly. She was quite pleased with the friend Leonie had brought home-so much better than the usual crowd of shallow hangers-on.


    You can fake a lot, but true poise and elegance can''t be imitated.


    Just then, a cheerful, slightly husky male voice called out before its owner appeared.


    "Hey, do we have a guest?"


    Gwh looked over to see a man in a simple athletic jacket heading toward the dining room. He was tall and striking, his features sharp and expressive. The resemnce to Leonie was obvious, but he was even more handsome.


    Still, he was a little too youngcking the quiet, maic presence of Leonie''s uncle.


    Oh, stop it¡ª


    Gwh caught herself. What was she thinking? She''d only met Leonie''s uncle once, and here she was,paring him to her brother.


    She''d dated Bill Crawford for over six months, and he''d never upied her thoughts for ten uninterrupted minutes; now her mind was wandering all over the ce.


    "Hey, let me introduce you!" Leonie


    chirped. "Gwh''s my new friend-she''s from Starfall City. If it weren''t for her, I''d have tumbled off


    the mountain today. And she''s single. Looks like she just quit her job, too. Are you hiring?"


    Gwh thought Leonie was just making conversation, but she was actually introducing her to her brother¡ªmaybe even suggesting she join Layne Everhart''spany.


    Layne studied Gwh for a moment, as if something had just urred to him. He shed a wry smile. "Langford, from Starfall City?"


    Gwh''s heart skipped again. Was he onto something? But after a tense pause, he said nothing more.


    "Mypany''s in design-mostly jewelry. We specialize in emeralds. Interested, Miss Langford?"

 Chapter 517

    Gwh''s first instinct was to refuse, but before she could get a word out, Leonie cheerfully agreed on her behalf.


    "You said that Bill Crawford had cklisted you, right? Don''t worry, with the Everhart family backing you, there''s no way he can mess with you here."


    Leonie had never tolerated men who bullied women. She''d seen firsthand the sorry state of the guy who''d tricked her into that hiking trip-after her uncle was done lecturing him, he''d looked thoroughly chastised.


    But Leonie didn''t feel sorry for him. If she hadn''t happened to run into Gwh that day, goodness knows what might have happened.


    Gwh understood that being out of work didn''t really bother her; she just didn''t want Bill Crawford hounding her everywhere she went. The way he''d been obsessively searching for her made her worry that one day he''d dig up her family background.


    Men like Bill were petty and vindictive. It wasn''t about love he just couldn''t stand losing.


    Layne had overheard the conversation.


    "Bill Crawford?"


    In their social circle, the second-generation heirs who lived off their families looked down on those who worked hard, while the ambitious ones found the idle ones insufferable.


    Bottom line, if you didn''t share the same interests, you just didn''t mix. Layne wasn''t fond of Bill Crawford''s type either.


    There was no real animosity between them, though. In their world, unless there was some mutual benefit, people with different hobbies generally just kept out of each other''s way.


    "That''s right. Gwyn''s his ex-girlfriend. The guy''s got no character-Gwyn realized it and broke things off, but he just wouldn''t let go. He''s even tried to ruin her career. Come on, Layne, help Gwyn out, will you?" Leonie pleaded, her tone sweet and coaxing. Layne had always doted on his little sister.


    "Of course. If you don''t have any experience in jewelry design, that''s fine-you can take your time and learn. No rush."


    Layne''s easy smile was disarming, his handsome features more reminiscent of the friendly boy next door than some intimidating heir.


    As Gwh looked at his gentle face, she couldn''t help but think of Max. He''d been the brightest spot in her childhood, though it had been years since they''dst seen each other. She wondered where he was now.


    "Thank you," Gwh replied softly, just as a surprised voice came from the hallway.


    "Young Master. Sir, Young Master''s here."


    Hawthorne strolled in, catching Mr. and Mrs. Everhart off guard. Surprise flickered in their eyes.


    ¡°I just finished a meeting nearby and thought, since my brother and sister-inw


    live so close, I''d drop in and mooch a meal," he said casually.


    Outside, the rain was stilling down, the sky gray and heavy.


    Hawthorne''s hand gripped the umbre handle, his fingers long and elegant. He gave the umbre a slight shake to rid it of raindrops, and a housekeeper hurried over to take it.


    Gwh turned just as their eyes met.


    She wasn''t sure why, but as someone who was used to being around handsome


    men, Gwh found her heart skip a beat under Hawthorne''s gaze.


    He was dressed in his usual ssic ck suit, his brows sharp and severe, his dark eyes brooding and intense-every bit as stormy as the clouds outside.


    He walked in with calm, sure steps, his features bing clearer the closer he got.


    "Come on, you don''t need an excuse


    to eat at home. Don''t say you''re ''mooching at your brother and sister-inw''s ce," Mrs. Everhart scolded, though her tone was tinged with delight. Both she and MD Everhart acted as if his visit were some extraordinary hon¨®r, even


    though he was family.


    Leonie''s smile froze; surprise flickered in her eyes, edged with a hint of nervousness. "Uncle?"


    He never came home for lunch in broad daylight. Even seeing him once a month was rare. That he''d had time to pick her up this morning was already a surprise-she hadn''t expected to see him again at noon.


    It really was...


    A rare asion.


    So why did Leonie suddenly feel like crying? She instinctively nced at Gwh.


    Sure enough-


    Her uncle''s sharp instincts and vignce were legendary. He probably hadn''te for anyone but Gwh.


    Outside, the sky stayed dark and heavy, but inside the foyer the lights zed bright, chasing away every shadow.

 Chapter 518

    Mr. Everhart relinquished his seat at the head of the table to Hawthorne, who took


    it without the slightest fuss, as if this was how things had always been.


    Gwh couldn''t help but whisper to Leonie, "Did your uncle save your entire family''s life or something?"


    By age and seniority, Hawthorne should never outrank Mr. Everhart, yet the Everharts treated him with an almost reverential respect. It was baffling.


    Leonie''s face fell, her expression bleak.


    "Pretty much. I told you before the only reason the Everhart family business has survived this long is because of my uncle. My dad hates business; he''s content to live off the house our grandfather left and his shares in thepany. The family firm is all on my uncle''s shoulders."


    Gwh fell silent. No wonder this manmanded so much authority.


    Layne, who''d been holding court just moments ago, suddenly went quiet and stared down at his te, eating in silence.


    The housekeeper brought out a ce setting for Hawthorne. Gwh found her gaze drifting to his hands-elegant, cool, and almost translucent in the dining room light-then followed the line of his wrist up to his sharply defined Adam''s apple.


    Almost as if on cue, Hawthorne''s throat bobbed with a swallow. His eyes met Gwh''s across the table, sharp and unexpectedly direct.


    Gwh quickly looked away, ducking her head and shoveling a mouthful of food as if she could hide behind it. Her ears flushed pink, and her heart was racing.


    "So, what were you all talking about? Sounded lively."


    Hawthorne''s voice cut through the silence, an unusual move for someone so reserved.


    Mr. and Mrs. Everhart exchanged a quick nce before fixing their attention on their son. Mrs. Everhart gave Layne a subtle nudge, urging him to answer his uncle''s question.


    "We were talking about Leonie''s friend," Layne said, not daring to fudge the truth. "Her boyfriend''s made it impossible for her to find a job in Greenvale, so Leonie was asking if I could help out."


    Leonie shot Layne a frantic look, silently pleading with him not to mention it, but the pressure from Hawthorne was too much for Layne to resist.


    Hawthorne gave a nomittal, "Oh," and idly picked up a piece of braised pork with his fork, though he didn''t eat it.


    He seemed to mull over Layne''s words, his brow furrowing slightly. "How old is Miss Langford? Do her parents know she''s living with a man?"


    Gwh nearly choked on her water, trying to hide her unease behind a sip.


    She fought the urge to cough, while Leonie looked absolutely startled.


    It wasn''t just them-the whole table seemed to freeze. Mr. and Mrs. Everhart and Layne all stared at Hawthorne in disbelief.


    Was the sun rising in the west


    today? Hawthorne, usually


    vel


    indifferent to everything, was suddenly interrogating a girl be barely knew, and with such intensity.


    Gwh''s face went pale, then flushed pink with indignation.


    "We weren''t living together. We dated for a few months, that''s all."


    There was really no need to exin herself to this man, but Hawthorne only nodded slightly.


    "Leonie''s a good girl. We just don''t want her falling in with the wrong crowd."


    So he was just looking out for his niece-but his way of doing it was so overbearing it was hard to swallow.


    If Leonie weren''t so na?ve, Gwh would have snapped at Hawthorne herself. With that level of protectiveness, why not just lock Leonie up at home?


    But-


    Forget it.


    Mr. Everhart looked like he was about to say something, and Mrs Everhart seemed ready to smooth things over to spare Gwh from embarrassment, when Hawthorne spoke up again.


    "What else were you talking about?"


    Leonie rolled her eyes. "Leonie''s worried I''ll starve if I can''t find work, so she suggested I get a job at my brother''spany. Uncle, if you have any more questions, just ask now. I''ve got my ID on me if you want to run a background check."

 Chapter 519

    "If you insist."


    Hawthorne didn''t bother to hide his disdain just because Gwh looked upset. The Everharts'' attempt to smooth things over fell t.


    No one at the table had ever seen Hawthorne so openly hostile toward a young girl-he treated her as if she were a sworn enemy.


    "As far as I know, there aren''t many folks in Greenvale with thest name Langford," he said, voice cool. "Miss Langford, what do your parents do here in Greenvale?"


    He didn''t even try to be subtle. Gwh was at her breaking point.


    But Leonie remembered what her dad had told her: there was bad blood between Hawthorne and the Everhart family. A man like Hawthorne, heir to a powerful family, wouldn''t go after her for simply being friends with Leonie-his suspicions were tenacious, almost rabid.


    He was questioning who she really was.


    "Uncle-Gwyn-"


    Hawthorne shot her a cold nce. Leonie fell silent instantly.


    The Everharts were starting to catch on, growing uneasy.


    Mr. Everhart himself didn''t really have a beef with the Langfords. He''d never really set foot in the cutthroat world of business, so he didn''t have any grudges to speak of.


    Gwh lost her nerve. For the first time in her life, she felt like she couldn''t breathe in someone''s presence.


    "My mother''s a housewife, my dad''s a butcher. I''ve got a younger brother and sister. We live off welfare. I came to Greenvale to make a living, but my ex- boyfriend tried to sabotage me in my field, so-could you please just let me be, Uncle?"


    Layne, who''d been quietly sipping soup with his head down, choked when he heard Gwh''s answer.


    He was pretty sure she was just making things up as she went.


    Hawthorne''s tone was icy. "Miss Langford, we''re hardly acquainted. ''Uncle'' isn''t appropriate."


    The rest of the meal was tense and uneasy.


    Gwh barely touched her food. Hawthorne, on the other hand, ate and drank with infuriating poise and refinement, as if nothing at all were out of the ordinary.


    He set down his fork and napkin, then reached for a wet wipe to clean his already immacte fingers.


    Everyone assumed he was finished and about to leave, and they finally allowed themselves to rx a little.


    But Hawthorne nced at Gwh, his expression still cold and distant. The words he spoke next made everyone at the table catch their breath.


    "Come work at mypany. Didn''t you say you need a job to support your family? We have employee housing-it''ll make yourmute easier."


    "No way."


    Leonie blurted it out, but after one look at Hawthorne, her voice dropped to barely a whisper.


    "I mean, the job''s fine, but... I want to sleep at home."


    Uncle was clearly nning to keep a close watch on her. Leonie couldn''t help sneaking nces at him as she spoke.


    Gwh frowned deeply. This man


    was bullying her right out in the open. If they were back in Starfall City, she could count on her mother''s influence-no one would dare treat her like this, even if she didn''t y the "daddy''s girl card.


    "That''s easy," Layne piped up. "I pass your office every day after work. I could bring Gwh home."


    Layne had taken an unexpected liking to Gwh-he was just protective of his little sister, really.


    Otherwise, how could Leonie, spoiled as she was, have turned out so naive? She seemed to think everyone she met was a good person.


    Hawthorne''s gaze flicked to the red band around Layne''s left wrist. His tone was even colder.


    "Oh? So you''re done with your new girlfriend, then?"


    Layne froze, throat tight. He''d been keeping that rtionship under wraps for over three months-how did his uncle find out?


    "It''s gettingte. I need to get back to the office," Hawthorne said, rising from his seat. "Imute every day, too. I can''t be your chauffeur, but I can arrange for someone to take you home."


    "I''ll walk you out," Mrs. Everhart said, hurrying to her feet as Hawthorne stood. Mr. Everhart scrambled up as well.


    "I''lle too. These kids are always causing trouble-you''ve got enough on your te without worrying about them. I''ll have a serious talk with Leonieter."

 Chapter 520

    Mr. Everhart chatted with Hawthorne as he escorted him to the door.


    Everyone left at the dining table broke out in a cold sweat.


    Hawthorne slid into his car, said nothing, and peeled away with a heavy foot on


    the gas.


    When Gwh finally snapped out of it, she realized her hands were balled into fists, her palms slick with sweat.


    Leonie looked even worse-ashen and silent. When Mrs. Everhart returned after seeing Hawthorne off, she tapped Leonie''s nose, half-scolding, half-doting.


    "You little troublemaker, honestly! Why''d you have to set off your uncle like that?" Her youngest brother had always been suspicious of strangers trying to get close to the Everhart family.


    If Leonie hadn''tnded herself in trouble that day, maybe Hawthorne wouldn''t have been so on edge or so focused on Gwh.


    Leonie stuck out her tongue, then suddenly turned to stare at Layne.


    "Hey, are you seeing someone? Since when? Why didn''t you ever mention it?"


    Layne stammered, "It''s not like that, really. We''re just friends, okay?"


    Mrs. Everhart shot Layne a look. "You know exactly how your uncle is. If he catches you up to anything, he''ll have your hide."


    Then she turned to Gwh.


    "Miss Langford, I''m so sorry about Hawthorne. He''s always been like this, but don''t worry. He''s a decent man at heart. If you start at hispany, he won''t make things hard for you. And your ex-boyfriend wouldn''t dare cause trouble for you at our doorstep."


    There was nothing Mrs. Everhart could do to rein Hawthorne in her own husband couldn''t manage it, so what hope did she have? All she could do was feel sorry for Gwh.


    Gwh, ever the considerate guest, simply smiled. "It''s all right. I just need the job."


    Layne eyed her, hesitant. "Is it true? Was your dad really a butcher?"


    Leonie kicked him hard under the table. "What''s wrong with you? Did you leave your brain at home?"


    The siblings started bickering,pletely oblivious to anyone else. Mr. and Mrs. Everhart shook their heads, helpless. "Honestly, how old are you two? Can''t you act your age for once?"


    Watching them, Gwh couldn''t help but think of Chris and Celia-her own younger brother and sister. But their rtionship had never been like this. Chris and Celia had grown up under a strict schedule, and though Victoria''s parenting wasn''t exactly harsh, life in high society meant a different kind of childhood.


    Polite, disciplined, always mindful of their image Gwh remembered clinging to Violet Marchand as a child, desperate for warmth because Victoria''s rules felt too stifling. The memory, though distant, stilb stung-a tiny thorn lodged in her


    heart, aching with regret whenever she thought of it.


    But Layne and Leonie were different. They weren''t weighed down by rigid expectations. They had all the poise of an old-money family, yet the easy affection and unabashed love of any ordinary home-plus parents who clearly doted on them.


    Gwh envied Leonie for that. It was a happiness she''d never known. After her father fell into aa when she was six, her childhood had lost both itsughter and its love.


    Now, in her twenties, she watched Layne getting teased by Leonie. Without realizing it, a wistful, genuine smile crept onto her face.


    When the siblings finally tired themselves out, Leonie flopped against Gwh''s shoulder, wide-eyed and resembling a mischievous meerkat.


    Mr. and Mrs. Everhart, having had enough of their antics, left them to their own devices and went about their day.


    "I''m done messing around. Time to go be a corporate workhorse while you get to lounge around," Layne grumbled, grabbing his jacket. He paused by Gwh, offering a e sheepish apology. "You''re your uncle''s chosen one now. Ldon''t


    stand a chance. Take care of yourself, all right?"


    Gwh tried to smile, but it wouldn''te.


    Chosen-or hunted?

 Chapter 521

    Gwh spent the whole day at Leonie''s house, and that night, the two girls sat by the open window of the upstairs bedroom, nibbling on snacks and watching the


    stars.


    The rain that had been pouring down all day had finally stopped by evening. Droplets still clung to the eaves, trailing down the columns, but the sky had cleared. Moonlight bathed the garden in a silvery glow, and above them, a sweep of stars shimmered against the velvet night.


    Having Gwh over seemed to have unlocked something in Leonie; she chattered non-stop, her words tumbling out with barely a pause for breath. She kept Gwh up talking until the early hours, refusing to let her go to sleep, until Gwh could barely keep her eyes open. Only then did they both squeeze under one duvet, curling up together. In the middle of the night, Gwh woke with a start, feeling something heavy pinning her down. Opening her eyes, she found Leonie''s leg draped squarely across her stomach; Leonie was fast asleep, looking so rxed she was nearly drooling.


    It was almostical, how this easy looseness shed with Leonie''s daytime image as a perfectly proper youngdy. Clearly, Mr. and Mrs. Everhart doted on their daughter, sparing her even the tiniest hardship¡ªeven the strictest household rules were softened for her.


    Gwh, in contrast,y on her back with her hands folded neatly over her chest. Even in sleep, she was the picture ofposure-years of diligent study and undistracted discipline had shaped both her manners and her temperament. She hadn''t even had a proper rebellious phase.


    Apart from her recent reluctance to return home after studying abroad, even her childhood defiance against Victoria had long since faded away.


    Carefully, she inched herself out from under Leonie''s smooth-skinned leg and nced at the moonlight pouring through the window. An unexpected chill swept over her.


    That deep, hollow loneliness-the kind that gnaws at you even when your family is still around, leaving your heart strangely empty-was something few people could ever truly understand.


    Turning her head, Gwh looked at Leonie, who was sleeping soundly beside her. A pang of envy passed through her, but she closed her eyes again. All night, her sleep was restless, her dreams uneasy.


    She woke early the next morning, certain that Leonie would still be asleep. To her surprise, Leonie was already up and back from a run in the garden.


    "You''re awake! I wish I could sleep as well as you. I hardly got any restst night ugh," Leonie grumbled, tossing herself onto the bed.


    Gwh couldn''t help but smile in disbelief. Who was the one who''d nearly smothered her with a leg in the middle of the night, and slept so deeply she hadn''t stirred even when shaken? Leonie had the nerve toin about not sleeping well.


    If there had been a thunderstormst night, Gwh thought, Leonie probably would have slept right through it.


    ¡°Let''s go down for breakfast,¡± Gwh suggested.


    Then Leonie suddenly remembered-today, Gwh was supposed to report to her uncle''spany. Leonie muttered her dissatisfaction.


    "My uncle is such a busybody. Bachelors with no one to keep them in line are just


    a nightmare. I honestly can''t wait for his soulmate to show up and give him a taste of his own medicine."


    The two girls chatted as they made


    Pet


    their way downstairs. Halfway down, Leonie nced at the dining table below and saw her uncle, Hawthorne, scrolling through his phone and eating breakfast. She lost her bnce and slid down the rest


    of the staircase,nding in a heap on the marble floor.


    Gwh jumped in rm and reached out to steady her, only just avoiding tumbling down herself.


    Leonie scrambled to her feet and stared at Hawthorne as if she''d seen a ghost. "U-Uncle?"


    He was here again? Gwh found it hard to believe as well. All because he suspected she was connected to the Langfords of Starfall City? She


    was just a young woman, not involved in the family business at all.


    Did Hawthorne really have to keep such a close eye on her, as if she were some sort of rival?


    "Come have some breakfast,¡±


    Hawthorne said, slicing his toast with practiced precision and


    het


    popping a piece into his mouth. remember you have rehearsal at the theater today-Swan Lake, isn''t it? I''m heading that way, so I''ll give you a ride."


    Leonie forced a smile. "Not exactly on your way, is it? You''d have to take a major detour."


    "It''s fine. I''m not in a rush. And I can bring your friend along to thepany, help her get acquainted with things," he replied, unbothered.

 Chapter 522

    Gwh sighed inwardly. Clearly, this man intended to keep up this battle of wills with her to the very end.


    "Uncle," Leonie muttered, "I know yourpany, and I can drive Gwh myself. You''re the CEO-aren''t you worried about what people will say if you bring her in personally?"


    She grumbled under her breath, then threw in, "You''ve shown up at our house three times in two days. Why don''t you just marry Gwh already? That way, you could keep her at your ce and wouldn''t have to worry about her slipping away."


    Leonie had tossed the words out carelessly, but they made Gwh''s cheeks flush with heat.


    She swore she didn''t have the slightest interest in Hawthorne-this overbearing older man. Hawthorne, for his part, frowned wordlessly. "Less of the smart mouth, Leonie. Miss Langford, you should hurry and eat. Work starts at eight sharp, and even I get my pay docked if I''mte."


    Gwh''s heart started pounding erratically. Was Hawthorne really nning to keep her under surveince around the clock?


    Did he actually think she was capable of wiping out the entire Everhart family? Ridiculous.


    But with her fate in his hands, all she could do was lower her head and obediently work through her breakfast, racking her brain for an escape n.


    She rather liked Greenvale, but if someone was determined to drive her out, there was little point in staying-especially if she was going to be guarded like a parolee every day. Clearly, she needed to find an opportunity to slip away.


    Hawthorne took a napkin and dabbed at the corner of his mouth with measured, elegant movements, then lifted his gaze to pin Gwh in ce.


    ¡°Until I get to the bottom of your father''s dealings, Miss Langford, I suggest you forget about running off. You could disappear to the ends of the earth and I''d still find you. And don''t lump me in with your ex-boyfriend¡ªI''m not on his level."


    In other words: Sit tight until I sort out the truth, or you''ll regret it.


    Gwh gave him a nd smile. "Don''t worry, Mr. Everhart, I''m not going anywhere. But I do agree with Leonie-if you''re going to show up here every day, you might as well just marry me and save yourself the trouble. With a marriage certificate, I''d be yours no matter where I tried to run."


    Her tone was taunting. Honestly, he wasn''t so annoyingly


    gwashing, she''d have kicked him


    to the curb already. Who did be think she was?


    Hawthorne didn''t seem bothered, but he shot right back, "And what makes you think I wouldn''t?"


    This time, Leonie nearly choked. "Wait-what?"


    Was she really hearing this? Leonie stared at her uncle''s icy expression, swallowing hard.


    "Oh,e on, Mr. Everhart. You''re hrious," she said, trying to y it off as a joke.


    But Hawthorne just said, "If you''ve got your documents, there''s


    city hall this morning." Cohet Si us from heading


    MS


    Gwh nearly dropped her spoon; Leonie''s fork ttered onto the floor, her jaw hanging open.


    "Wait, wait, Uncle-let''s all calm down. Gwh''s my friend! Isn''t she a little young for you?"


    Leonie looked between Gwh and Hawthorne, noticing for the first time that the way they red at each other was more like sworn enemies than star-crossed lovers. This was bad. Was her uncle really thinking about marrying Gwh and locking her up for good?


    "Uncle-marrying her to keep her locked up is definitely illegal."


    Hawthorne shot her an exasperated look, irritation flickering in his eyes. "What on earth are you imagining?"


    Gwh smirked. What was this insufferable man really up to?


    "I''m finished. I''ll wait for you in the car," Hawthorne said, then looked at Leonie.


    "You too. Let''s go."

 Chapter 523

    Leonie Everhart hunched her shoulders, looking utterly cowed. Ever since she


    was little, the person she feared most was her uncle. Right now, she didn''t have a shred of courage to stand up to him.


    Layne Everhart wolfed down his breakfast and, without so much as a nce at his distressed little sister, made a hasty escape.


    Hawthorne Everhart dropped Leonie off at her destination, then drove Gwh Langford straight to his ownpany.


    Halfway there, Gwh noticed Leonie had already left, so she dropped any pretense. "Just let me off somewhere convenient. I''ll make my own way home. You don''t have to worry-I won''t be bothering your niece again."


    It was obvious Hawthorne suspected her of having ulterior motives towards Leonie, or maybe just didn''t trust her at all. Gwh saw no need to exin herself to someone she''d likely never cross paths with again. Leaving would solve everything.


    "Miss Langford, you''re mistaken. Walking away doesn''t mean nothing ever happened. I''d advise you to behave yourself and not get any funny ideas."


    In the past two days, the man had barely said more than fifty words to her; this single sentence felt almost generous.


    Gwh''s eyes shed with a cold glint. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    Hawthorne didn''t answer. He focused on driving, letting the silence linger.


    Twenty minutester, the car came to a stop in front of a towering office building downtown.


    "We''re here. Get out."


    His abrupt tone brooked no argument. Gwh slid out of the back seat just as a valet hurried over to park the car. The young man''s eyes widened at the sight of her standing next to Hawthorne.


    "Wait for me at the entrance," Hawthorne instructed, his words clipped. Catching the expression on the valet''s face, Gwh could already imagine the wave of gossip her entrance would spark.


    She followed Hawthorne inside. At the front desk, the young receptionist''s jaw nearly hit the floor as she greeted Hawthorne, her eyes darting between him and Gwh in disbelief.


    Gwh had expected Hawthorne to offer some kind of exnation, but he strode straight toward the executive elevator. When she hesitated, he actually stopped, frowned, and snapped, "Keep up." That only made the receptionist stare harder, and Gwh caught her in the corner of her eye, phone in hand, probably already texting the news far and wide.


    Resigned, Gwh stepped into the elevator with him. When they reached the eighteenth floor, the doors slid open, and she was still caught off guard.


    "Out."


    Cold and curt, his tone cut through her daze, and she realized he was leaving her here. The elevator doors shut, whisking him away without another word.


    So, he really had just dumped her here?


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Langford?" a voice behind her pulled Gwh back to reality. She turned to see a sharply dressed young man standing before her¡ª confident, polished, with a gentler expression than Hawthorne''s and a warm, pleasant voice.


    "Yes, that''s me."


    Had she stumbled into some kind of handsome-man convention over the past two days? Kieran was


    charming in a boyish way, Hawthorne was allmanding maturity-both dangerously


    attractive. And now, this man looked every bit the capable professional, definitely not a shareholder, just impably dressed.


    "Hello, I''m Hans, Mr. Everhart''s assistant. He asked me to bring you to HR for onboarding."


    Relief washed over Gwh. For a moment, she''d thought Hawthorne had just abandoned her, leaving her to wander the halls like a lost soul. Maybe she''d misjudged him¡ªhe was the CEO, after all. Surely he wouldn''t be that petty.


    Hans led her to the design department. Gwh had expected jewelry or fashion sketches, but her desk was covered with little figurines and collectibles. Even theputer was decked out in pink-cute to the extreme.


    "Did we go to the wrong ce?" she wondered aloud.


    Other employees nced over with open curiosity; after all, the CEO''s personal assistant was leading her in¡ªit was like the boss himself hade.


    "No mistake. Mr. Everhart specifically instructed me to bring you to the game design department. If you have any questions, you can speak to HR or Mr. Everhart himself," Hans exined, his tone gentle and reassuring.


    Gwh couldn''t help but picture Hawthorne''s unsmiling face and bit back a sigh. "Alright, thank you."


    She ran her fingers over the adorable figurines, her inner child delighted. Still, the pinkputer made her a bit self-conscious-she was twenty-one, not some teenager.


    She''d assumed this was a leftover workstation, but some of the items were still unopened.


    Hans, still standing nearby, seemed


    to read her thoughts with ease. "Don''t worry, Miss Langford. The CEO personally instructed


    purchasing to set this up for you this moming. Everything''s brand new. Some essories are still on their way, so you''ll have to unbox and arrange the rest yourselfter."


    She was speechless. Everything was new-and bought just for her.


    Not that she was picky about using other people''s things at work, but it was a nice touch.


    "Thank you," she said again.


    As she took her seat at her new desk, she felt the envious stares of her coworkers. At a more distant workstation, a group had already started to whisper.


    "Who is she, anyway? Hans brought her in himself-she must be Mr. Everhart''s rtive."


    "No way. Mr. Everhart can''t stand nepotism. If you don''t have what it takes, you don''tst here."


    "Then who is she? Could she be Mr. Everhart''s girlfriend?"


    Someone nudged thest speaker with an elbow. "Don''t say that out loud! If Miss Yvette hears, we''ll all get docked pay. Remember thest person who gossiped about M Everhart''s private life? Miss Yvette made sure they didn''tst a single day."

 Chapter 524

    "Miss Yvette probably already sees herself as the boss''s wife-but I haven''t seen Mr. Everhart show her any special attention."


    "Oh,e on, stop specting. For all we know, they could be an underground couple. Mr. Everhart is a workaholic, a high-profile figure in business. He''s probably just keeping things under wraps to avoid the relentless paparazzi and rumor mills."


    The arrival of a new hire might have been a minor event, but the office grapevine, carried by Hans himself, quickly brought the news to Yvette''s ears.


    Yvette immediately asked the HR manager to deliver Gwh''s file to her, iming it was for internal records and so she could get to know all the new staff better.


    The manager, ever astute, personally delivered Gwh''s dossier without dy.


    Miss Yvette was the only person in thepany who could bypass the CEO''s assistant and speak directly to Mr. Everhart. Everyone whispered that she was his secret girlfriend, destined to be Mrs. Everhart someday. No one dared cross her.


    She studied Gwh''s file for a long time but found nothing of real interest.


    Just a recent college graduate with an unremarkable r¨¦sum¨¦. Yet theck of anything noteworthy only made Yvette more suspicious.


    She set aside the papers, fixed herself a coffee in the break room, and went straight to find Hawthorne.


    He had just finished a conference call with the overseas team when Yvette pushed open the door and ced the coffee on his desk.


    Hawthorne nced at her, picked up the mug, and took a sip.


    Rich, smooth¡ªjust the way he liked it.


    "Thank you."


    He wasn''t much of a talker, but Yvette was used to that by now.


    "There''s a new hire in the game division. Hans brought her in. I''ve seen her r¨¦sum¨¦ it''s pretty in."


    Hawthorne put down his cup. "Yeah. She''s a friend of Leonie''s. The kid got in trouble, nopany would take her, so Leonie pestered me until I agreed to let her in here."


    Leonie, busy at her theater rehearsal, sneezed so hard she nearly fell off the stage.


    Yvette rxed, her face brightening with relief.


    "Oh, so she''s Leonie''s friend. That girl''s stubborn, but fiercely loyal, too."


    She almostughed at her own paranoia. After all these years, there hadn''t been another woman anywhere near Hawthorne. As if a young girl could ever turn his head.


    Hawthorne didn''t say anything else. Satisfied, Yvette let it go, shot him a flirtatious nce, and nodded at the coffee.


    "Drink it while it''s hot."


    She walked out with a spring in her step, thoughtfully closing the door behind her. Once she''d gone, Hawthorne opened hisptop and, from thousands of emails, clicked open thetest one.


    Gwh. Father: McNeil Langford. Mother: Victoria Turner.


    A short but dramatic introduction, followed by a detailed report on her family-the same story the tabloids had run years ago. He knew it by heart. More than a decade had passed, but nothing new hade to light.


    Ever since McNeil had been stabbed and left in aa, the Langford Group had changed. No longer ruthless toward their rivals, no longer obsessed with dominating the market.


    They still held onto their title as Starfall City''s wealthiest, but now kept a lower profile-almost reclusive, far more conventional than before.


    Apany led by a woman was still different from when a man was at the helm. Hawthorne knew the Langford Group was now run by McNeil''s ex-wife, who''d apparently raised three children on her own. Gwh was the eldest daughter.


    The Langfords had been quiet for over a decade. Why send their heiress to get close to the Everharts now?


    He had no intention of letting Gwh know he''d already uncovered her identity. He''d keep her around a while longer and see what the Langfords were up to.


    Gwh spent the whole morning at her new workstation, quietly exploring her surroundings with a small thrill of excitement.


    Who said you had to stop loving


    1.n


    figurines and little toys after turning twenty? She adored the collection on her desk. She couldn''t resist picking one up and fiddling with it, nearly getting addicted to the satisfying squish of a stress ball.


    She sat alone, never leaving even during breaks.


    Naturally, a few nosy colleagues tried to strike up a conversation, but from the moment she turned on herputer, she''d been engrossed in studying the character profiles for thepany''stest game. She''d been assigned a minor character to design-not too big a task.


    Drawing had never been a challenge for her.


    She figured she''d inherited every one of her mother Victoria''s talents and passions. In Gwh, those gifts seemed to shine even brighter.


    Celia, on the other hand, only cared about dance and couldn''t be bothered with anything else.


    At the end of the day, Gwh was ready to call a cab back to her hotel. She had


    no desire to actually live with the Everharts.


    Just then, Hans showed up. Gwh had just picked up her bag when she saw him smiling at her.


    "Miss Langford, Mr. Everhart is waiting for you downstairs."


    "...What?"


    Was Hawthorne really nning on chauffeuring her everywhere?


    "That''s not necessary. I have other errands anyway-I''ll get myself back to the Everhart ceter."


    The hotel was out of the question now. She''d have to look for an apartment soon.


    "Miss Langford, those are the boss''s instructions. Wherever you need to go, he can take you himself."

 Chapter 525

    Gwh was speechless.


    "So he ns to keep tabs on me twenty-four-seven?"


    Seriously, was he really that bored? She''d already said she was leaving-did he honestly think she''d try to kill Leonie?


    Hans''s expression didn''t change. "Miss Langford, this is the CEO''s instruction. Only you and he know the exact circumstances."


    Only they knew, huh? The only one who really knew was Hawthorne himself. Gwh had no idea why he hovered around her like a specter, refusing to let her go and conveniently assigning her work-obviously just another excuse to keep her under surveince.


    "Miss Langford, finding a good job isn''t easy. Please don''t make things difficult for me."


    That was a bit much, Gwh thought. Hans was just being polite-if she really tried to run, what was Hawthorne going to do, fire his own assistant? Still, Hans wasn''t someone you could easily shake off. She probably wouldn''t get away that easily.


    She had no choice but to ept her fate.


    "Fine. I need to stop by the hotel to grab my things."


    Hans followed Gwh out to the front of the building, where Hawthorne had already pulled up the car.


    No chauffeur-he was behind the wheel himself.


    Without a word, Gwh opened the back door and slid in.


    Hawthorne nced at her and was just about to pull away when someone rapped on the window.


    Yvette''s face appeared in the partially lowered ss. She clearly hadn''t expected to find anyone else in Hawthorne''s car.


    Hawthorne''s brow creased slightly, but Yvette was so surprised she forgot what she''d nned to say.


    "Is there something you need?" Hawthorne''s tone was cool-he made no move to open the door.


    "Hawthorne, I need a ride. My car''s in the shop for maintenance today; can you drop me off somewhere?" Her words were phrased like a request, but there was no hint of uncertainty.


    Spotting Gwh in the back seat, Yvette''s difort was obvious. She knew Gwh was just Hawthorne''s niece''s friend, but that didn''t stop the sting. After all, she''d known Hawthorne for ages and never once been in his car.


    Gwh spoke up instinctively, "If you need to give her a lift, I''ll just call a cab. No sense going out of your way."


    Hawthorne didn''t hesitate-not even a hint of conflict in his expression.


    "It''s not on the way. You''ll have to get a cab," he said, addressing Yvette. She watched, stunned, as the window slid up in her face.


    Gwh


    the one left behind. She''d alle het nd fully expected to be


    nned to settle her bill at


    and


    start looking for a ce to rent.


    She never imagined Hawthorne would ditch his rumored girlfriend instead.


    Yvette stood frozen on the curb, staring after the departing car in disbelief.


    Even Gwh was caught off guard, taking a moment to process what had just happened.


    "You''re not giving your girlfriend a ride?" she asked, incredulous.


    Hawthorne''s hands tightened on the steering wheel, his knuckles standing out sharply.


    "Girlfriend?"


    "I mean Miss Yvette. Isn''t she supposed to be your girlfriend? You sure you want


    to leave her behind? She''s probably going to be mad."


    Gwh wanted nothing more than to put as much distance as possible between herself and this man.


    "She''s not my girlfriend. Hans said you needed to go to the hotel?"


    "My stuff''s there. Don''t worry, I''m not going back to the Everhart estate. I''ll rent somewhere else-I promise I''ll stay far, far away from Leonie Everhart."


    Hawthorne focused on driving, ignoring her sideways logic.


    When they pulled up in front of Gwh''s hotel, Hawthorne''s mind was already made up.


    The Langford family, checking into a five-star hotel in Greenvale. What a little liar -did she really take the Everhart family for fools?


    "Twenty minutes. I''ll wait," he said, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    Gwh had no choice but to get out. She collected her room key from the front desk and hurried upstairs to pack her not-so-numerous belongings.


    Hawthorne watched as she came out with her suitcase and loaded it into the car. He restarted the engine.


    "So, where are you nning to stay?" he asked.


    Gwh shrugged. "Haven''t figured it out yet."


    Hawthorne nodded, then spoke after a few seconds.


    "I happen to have an apartment that''s empty for months.


    there for now-if you want


    newbenovated. You could


    rent it."

 Chapter 526

    "No thanks. We''re not exactly close."


    Leonie had called him "Uncle" out of sheer politeness, nothing more-her upbringing demanded it. If he didn''t like it, she could just as easily not say it at all.


    As for staying at his ce? Not a chance. It was his house, after all, and with the way he looked at her with open hostility, no less-Gwh wasn''t about to risk


    it.


    "It''s not about being close or not."


    Gwh really had no desire to spend another minute in hispany.


    "Mr. Everhart, you''ve beening at me since the moment we met. If you''ve got something to say, just say it. I don''t like ying guessing games."


    Hawthorne was this close to telling her straight out: stop ying coy with him, he knew exactly who she was. But when the words reached his lips, he held them back.


    It had been years since anyone¡ªa slip of a girl, no less¡ªhad managed to get under his skin like this. He almost let something slip.


    "You have two choices: go back and stay with the Everhart family, or take my ce."


    Any hope Gwh had of escaping vanished in that instant. This man was determined to box her in.


    Seriously, what was he so afraid of? He was a high-powered CEO, managing thousands of employees-what could she possibly do to him?


    Was it just because she shared hisst name, and came from Starfall City? Did he suspect there was a connection with her father?


    Gwh mulled it over. Maybe he did. After all, back in the day her dad and mom had been quite the force-Leonie had told her that her dad had almost taken the Everharts down for good. It made sense Hawthorne would be suspicious.


    But even if her father wanted to, there was nothing he could do now. Was Hawthorne really that afraid of the Langfords?


    She shot him a few sideways nces as the car pulled up to the hotel, and forgot to get out for a moment.


    Hawthorne took one look at the ce and immediately knew it was Langford property. Subtle as a brick.


    "We''re here."


    Resigned, Gwh stepped out of the car. From the way he was acting, it was clear he intended to keep an eye on her to the end.


    "I''ll rent your ce," she said tly.


    She had no desire to stay with the Everharts. After what Leonie had told her about her dad''s history with them, it would just be awkward.


    It was obvious Mr. and Mrs. Everhart were warm, kind people. If they found out she was McNeil''s daughter, they''d be disappointed for sure.


    She''d never been close to people anyway, and she hated feeling indebted.


    It wouldn''t have mattered if she''d never known about the feud between the families, but now that she did, how could she shamelessly stay in their home?


    At the front desk, Gwh picked up her room key and made her way toward her suite. Just as she stepped into the elevator, Hawthorne followed her in.


    "What are you doing?" she snapped, her patience wearing thin.


    Did he really need to watch her just to grab her things? Did he think she was going to jump out of a window? She was on the eighty-eighth floor, for crying out loud.


    "Just seeing if you need a hand," he replied evenly.


    That took the wind out of her sails. Was he here to keep tabs on her, or to help?


    Honestly, the Langford hotel offered


    every service imaginable short of spoon-feeding the guests themselves-what help could she possibly need? More likely, he just didn''t want her slipping away.


    "It''s just one suitcase. I''ve got it."


    She didn''t have much with her-she was just traveling, not nning on settling down.


    After this year, she''d probably move on to another city. Somewhere Hawthorne couldn''t find her. She''d handpicked Greenvale, and the thought of leaving already stung.


    The elevator doors slid shut, trapping her in the close space with Hawthorne. She felt suddenly ustrophobic.


    But if he insisted on tagging along, there wasn''t much she could do.


    When they reached the executive suite, Gwh swiped her card and opened the door.


    Hawthorne nced inside. He''d expected the Langford heiress to book the presidential suite, but she''d chosen an executive one instead. Judging by the staff''s casual


    treatment of her, she hadn''t


    ve


    announced her identity.


    Naturally. If she hade for the Everharts, staying under the radar would be the smartest move.


    Not that Hawthorne was entirely convinced she was there for them, but some things were just too convenient. He couldn''t afford not to be cautious.


    "I don''t have much. You don''t need to bother," Gwh said, rolling her suitcase inside. She hadn''t even stayed in the room yet, despite. booking it days ago. She''d chosen it for the view-at night, the whole city of Greenvale would be spread out below her. What a waste.


    Hawthorne reached over and took her suitcase without asking.


    "Let''s go."


    Gwh sighed. He was tall, with long strides, and in moments he''d disappeared down the hall with her luggage. She had no choice but to follow.


    Downstairs, Hawthorne personally loaded her suitcase into the trunk. Off in the distance, Hans watched, jaw nearly hitting the floor.


    Was that really their CEO, hauling a young woman''s luggage?


    He must be seeing things. Maybe he was dreaming.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 527

    "Thank you."


    Out of sheer politeness, Gwh Langford managed to murmur her thanks.


    Hawthorne Everhart climbed into the driver''s seat, hands steady on the wheel as he turned toward his own house.


    "You don''t need to head to the office this afternoon," he said. "I''ll show you around so you can get your bearings."


    Gwh rolled her eyes inwardly. Did he really think she needed a tour of his house? What was it going to be, a couple thousand square feet, maybe a three- story ce at most?


    But when the car pulled up to Hawthorne''s front gates, and she saw the towering iron doors and high stone walls encircling the estate, Gwh''s jaw all but dropped.


    This was nothing like what she''d imagined. In fact, it was so far from her expectations it might as well have been on another.


    The driveway was paved with old gstones, their surfaces worn smooth by years of footsteps. On either side, willow trees swayed gently in the early spring breeze, their new leaves shimmering. Two massive stone lions stood sentinel at the gate, jaws mped around carved orbs. The iron doors themselves were set with dragon-shaped knockers, their patina hinting at decades, maybe centuries, of history.


    Even her grandfather''s house back in Starfall City paled inparison to this. Just the grandeur of the entrance made her want to stand up a little straighter.


    "This is your home?"


    Letting her stay here, even temporarily, seemed absurdly generous. She''d thought her own uncle''s mansion in Evermore City was impressive, but this-this was the sort of estate you''d expect to find in the heart of an ancient European capital, not tucked away in a modern city.


    "It is. Technically, it''s the family estate."


    Sixteen generations, passed down until itnded in his hands. He''d once nned to donate it as a historic site, but after a few too many run-ins with disrespectful tourists, he''d decided to take it back and live in it himself.


    They stopped before the gates, and almost at once, the heavy iron doors swung open.


    Gwh noticed a faint red light blinking above her head-a security camera. The ce might look like something out of another era, but security was clearly up to twenty-first-century standards.


    "Mr. Everhart, you''ve returned?"


    The butler appeared in the entryway, surprise flickering across his face as he took in Hawthorne and the young woman beside him.


    Maybe it was the timing. Maybe it was Gwh herself. But she couldn''t shake the feeling that she didn''t belong here at all.


    "Yes," Hawthorne replied.


    The butler''s gaze shifted to the suitcase at Hawthorne''s side, then to Gwh, who-dressed inly and looking fresh out of college-felt suddenly self- conscious. The butler said nothing, but the silence was loaded.


    "Um, it''s not what you think," Gwh stammered. "There''s nothing going on between us. I''m just... here for a while, that''s all."


    Hawthorne shot her a look. The butler, face expressionless, turned and started walking ahead, keeping a measured distance. Gwh couldn''t hold back.


    "I''m an adult, you know. Sir."


    Hawthorne''s knuckles tightened on the handle of her suitcase. The butler''s face twisted into something that looked like a grimace. "Noted, Mr. Everhart. If there''s nothing else, I''ll get back to work."


    He strode off, making no secret of his dislike for Gwh.


    "Adkins isn''t even fifty," Hawthorne said in a low voice. "You can just call him Adkins."


    Gwh was thrown. With his stern face and solemn demeanor, Adkins looked like he belonged in a Dickens novel, not like someone who hadn''t even hit middle age.


    The way he''d looked at her... like she was some runaway teenager. It made her bristle.


    "Okay," she muttered. What was that look for, anyway?


    She followed Hawthorne inside, and


    the moment she crossed the


    threshold, she felt as if she''d stepped back in time. The corridors, the courtyards, the carved balustrades-everything exuded an old world charm. If she put on a period dress, she could almost believe she''d wandered into a 19th-century manor.


    Every pir and beam radiated age and craftsmanship; these weren''t things


    money alone could buy. The history was palpable.


    On the second floor, a painting caught her eye-a subtle, flowing monochromendscape. She paused, recognizing the seal in the corner. For a moment, her heart skipped.


    "What is it?" Hawthorne noticed her hesitation and stopped as well.


    "Nothing," Gwh said, too quickly.


    To her surprise, Hawthorne had a painting by her grandmother. And not tucked away in some forgotten corner, but hanging here, front and center.


    She remembered: her mother''s life had revolved around two things¡ªraising her three children and scouring the world for her mother''s lost treasures. Some had been jade, others, paintings.


    Her grandmother had been a woman of remarkable talent, a truedy of her generation-music, calligraphy, painting-she''d


    mastered them all. One of her


    calligraphic scrolls was even in the Starfall City Museum. Of course, Victoria Turner would never dream of asking for it back; it was a point of pride for the Turner family, a gift to the nation.


    Hawthorne nced at the painting Gwh was staring at. "My grandfather''s old friend gave it to him," he said quietly. "Apparently, it was painted by the woman he loved


    most, but they couldn''t be together, and he couldn''t keep it, so he passed it on, asking my grandfather to preserve it for him."


    Gwh''s mind buzzed, and she forced herself to look away.


    Family heirlooms were alwaysplicated-twists and turns, lost and found. Getting this one back would not be easy.


    "It''s a beautiful piece."


    Her smile was a little too bright, too eager-like she was already plotting how to make it hers.


    Hawthorne frowned. The Langford family was wealthy beyond measure; surely they weren''t short a painting. Or maybe she just genuinely liked it.


    "You''re into watercolors?" he asked.


    Gwh hedged. "I''ve studied a bit. I wouldn''t say I''m passionate."


    She wondered if she could sneak back tonight and quietly take it down.


    "There are cameras everywhere," Hawthorne remarked, as if reading her mind. "Except in the bedrooms. You''ll be perfectly safe."


    Gwh shot him a look. Was he psychic, or just rmingly perceptive?


    "...Right."

 Chapter 528

    Gwh wandered through the house, her eyes darting from room to room, still searching for anything that might have once belonged to her grandmother. Maybe there was something left, something she could im as a memento. If she couldn''t steal it this time, perhaps she''d try buying it or maybe she''d just try reasoning with Hawthorne next time.


    Lost in her own thoughts, she barely noticed when Hawthorne answered his phone.


    Instead of heading straight to the guest room he''d prepared for her, Gwh continued exploring, curiosity guiding her steps.


    "Hawthorne, you''re noting into the office today?" Yvette''s voice came through his phone, bright but edged with suspicion.


    "Something came up," he replied, keeping his tone cool and distant.


    Yvette hadn''t really expected much of an answer; she''d only called out of habit. The new girl at thepany was all anyone could talk about, and since Hans had brought her in, Yvette''s instincts were on high alert. Hawthorne never allowed family connections at the office-this was the first time he''d bent his own rules. And the girl, Miss Langford, was strikingly beautiful. She''d barely been at work a few hours and already the rumor mill was spinning wild tales, some even whispering that she was Hawthorne''s fianc¨¦e.


    Yvette had been with The Everhart Group for five years. With her father''s friendship with the Everhart family, it was only natural for everyone to assume she''d eventually be Mrs. Everhart. Now, with this neer on the scene, her sense of unease was impossible to ignore.


    "It''s nothing," Yvette pressed on, voice casual but eyes narrowed. "Just thought I''d let you know-your niece''s friend didn''t show up this afternoon either."


    She''d spent half the day watching Gwh, too distracted to focus on work, even skipping her afternoon appointments. When she''d returned to the office, she''d found Gwh''s desk empty.


    "I know," Hawthorne answered absentmindedly, his gaze never leaving Gwh as she explored the house.


    He was showing her around, but for some reason, her every move seemed suspicious. At work, she''d been so well-behaved, quietly focused on her tasks.


    "Your room''s this way," he finally called out, seeing Gwh about to disappear down another hallway.


    Yvette, still on the line, paused in confusion. "Who are you talking to?"


    "Oh, alright, Mr. Everhart." Gwh''s voice floated back.


    Yvette froze. That voice sounded awfully familiar-Mr. Everhart? A room?


    She nearly dropped her phone, stunned into silence.


    Hawthorne ended the call without another word, clearly in no mood to exin.


    tea


    It took Yvette a moment to collect


    ve


    herself. She resisted the urge to call him back after all, their rtionship wasn''t public. She knew trying to act cute coy wouldn''t work on someone as emotionally stoic as Hawthorne¡ªhe respected strong, decisive women.


    For years, Yvette had carefully crafted this image, letting everyone believe she and Hawthorne were destined to be together, the future Mrs. Everhart of The Everhart Group. She could almost see it now until today.


    "Hans, where did Mr. Everhart go?" Yvette finally snapped after ten minutes of stewing at her desk, calling Hans in and barely keeping her frustration in check. "Mr. Everhart took Miss Langford to the hotel," Hans replied, matter-of-fact.


    Yvette stared at him, her expression drained of all hope. Finally, she burst out, "Impossible! She must have seduced him!"


    She grabbed her purse and stormed out, leaving Hans standing there, thoroughly bewildered.


    Seduced him? Miss Langford? Hans couldn''t help but think Yvette had it all wrong. To him, it looked more like Mr. Everhart-usually so


    l.ne


    reserved-was the one making all the moves, even carrying Miss Langford''s suitcase up to the hotel. Hans had trailed behind, too


    embarrassed to watch the rest.


    Meanwhile, Hawthorne led Gwh into a bedroom filled with warm light, its windows overlooking the garden. The room had an old-world charm, and Gwh couldn''t help but stare, entranced.


    "What do you think?" Hawthorne asked.


    She couldn''t hide her delight. "It''s lovely."


    She pushed open the window. Early spring air drifted in, carrying the sweet scent of budding leaves. For a moment, she lost herself in the simple beauty of it.


    Then embarrassment crept in. She''d fought so hard to keep her distance, yet here she was,pletely won over by a single room. How cheap, she thought to herself.


    Trying to mask her awkwardness, she blurted out, "So, if I''m staying here, where are you sleeping?"


    "I''m just next door. My room''s right beside yours."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 529

    Gwh Langford studied the man before her and couldn''t shake the feeling she''d been thoroughly duped.


    He''d told her he had an apartment avable¡ªjust a temporary ce for her to stay.


    But when she arrived, she discovered it was a sprawling mansion, the kind that was a world away from what she''d imagined. The estate stretched over a thousand square meters; even driving around took a while, and walking anywhere would be an exhausting ordeal.


    "I''ll be heading to the office in a bit. Feel free to explore on your own," Hawthorne Everhart said, checking his watch.


    He had an important video call at four that afternoon. Originally, he''d nned to drop Gwh off at his apartment, but the thought made him uneasy. Only by keeping her under his own roof could he feel somewhat reassured.


    "Alright," Gwh replied quickly.


    That simple word blew away all her earlier difort.


    She''d assumed that, after showing her the room, Hawthorne would practically drag her off to work with him. She never expected he''d just leave her alone in this enormous house. Now, with her grandmother''s painting hanging right there-and Hawthorne gone-she could wander wherever she liked, guilt-free.


    Maybe she''d even find something else her grandmother had left behind.


    Hawthorne seemed pleased with her obedient response. He told her to call the housekeeper if she needed anything.


    She watched as Hawthorne got into his car. The moment his taillights disappeared at the gate, she could no longer contain her glee.


    Ha!


    He was so cautious, yet somehow careless enough to leave her here by herself. Did he really think the housekeeper would keep as close an eye on her as he did?


    Gwh tiptoed down the hallway, peering around corners, but there was no sign of the housekeeper anywhere.


    She nced around onest time. The coast was clear.


    Well, if that''s how it''s going to be, she thought, don''t me me for taking advantage.


    She made her way back to her grandmother''s painting and stood before it, staring for a long while. The longer she looked, the more her eyes stung with tears.


    Meanwhile, Hawthorne sat at a red light, nced at his phone, and pulled up the security cameras at the house. He watched Gwh sneak around, poking her head into various rooms, checking out every nook and cranny.


    She finally stopped in front of the watercolor painting she''d asked about earlier, gazing at it intently, her expression focused.


    Hawthorne frowned. Did she really like that painting so much? If she had some hidden agenda regarding the Everhart family, shouldn''t her interest lie elsewhere?


    A car horn red behind him, jolting him back to reality. He set his phone aside and drove on.


    Back at the mansion, Gwh wandered the halls, exploring with abandon. Strangely, every time she managed to get herself lost, a staff member would magically appear and guide her back to the main foyer, no matter where she was.


    Instead of unnerving her, this only emboldened her further. She roamed the entire house, peeking into every corner.


    After more than an hour, she''d admired the gardens, the gazebos, even fed the koi in the pond. Bored atst, she returned to her room.


    She unpacked her art supplies from her suitcase, pushed open the window, and was taken aback by the breathtaking view. This ce might even surpass Leonie Everhart''s home.


    There was no way she''d let scenery


    like this go to waste. Gwh picked up a paintbrush and began sketching thendscape outside, stroke by careful stroke. As she painted, a gentle breeze drifted in, luffing her into drowsiness. Before she knew it, she''d fallen asleep at her desk.


    Beneath her arm, a partially colored sketch of the courtyard captured the vibrant energy of spring in just a few expressive strokes.


    The housekeeper came by to knock, but Gwh didn''t stir. The breeze, it


    seemed, had lulled her into the deepest sleep she''d had in ages.


    Seeing her door ajar, the housekeeper peeked inside. Not wanting her to catch a chill, he quietly instructed a maid to drape a nket over her.


    The first time Mr. Hawthorne had brought a woman home-she still looked so young, almost like a child, but she was a grown woman, after all. The housekeeper, who''d watched Hawthorne grow up, couldn''t help but wonder: Had the young master finally found someone to melt his icy heart?

 Chapter 530

    Gwh had dozed off on the couch in Hawthorne''s vi without even realizing it. By the time she woke up and sat up, the sky outside had already turned dark.


    She jolted upright, startled. She''d only nned to tidy up a bit before heading back to the office, but now it was already six in the evening. Everyone must have gone home by now. ncing at her phone, she saw five or six missed calls, all from Leonie.


    Today had been her first day working at Hawthorne''spany, and knowing Leonie''s anxious nature, she could imagine her worrying that her uncle might have eaten her alive.


    To be honest, Gwh herself sometimes felt the same way. The way Hawthorne looked at her made her feel like prey-like he could swallow her whole at any moment.


    Knowing Leonie was just concerned about whether she and Hawthorne would get along, Gwh quickly called her back.


    The phone had barely rung once before Leonie picked up, clearly having been waiting on edge.


    "Gwyn, did my uncle give you a hard time at the office today? Did he make you do anything weird, or throw you into some impossible assignment? I''m telling you, he doesn''t talk much, but he''s incredibly strict-especially when ites to work."


    Gwh thought about it for a moment. Aside from his prickly way of speaking, Hawthorne hadn''t reallye off as the viin Leonie made him out to be.


    To be fair, she reflected, Hawthorne reminded her of one of those fearsome tigers inked onto a scroll and hung up on a wall-imposing, sure, but mostly for show.


    She told Leonie as much.


    "No, your uncle didn''t give me a hard time. I worked this morning, but I didn''t go in this afternoon. Actually, there''s something else I won''t be staying at your ce anymore. I''ve rented an apartment right next to the office, so it''ll be much more convenient."


    For now, she had no intention of mentioning she was actually staying at Hawthorne''s vi. Leonie was sweet and na?ve, but she also had a tendency to gossip, and since Gwh was working at the familypany, she didn''t want anyplications.


    She wasn''t in a hurry to leave the vi yet-not until she got back her grandmother''s painting. If she moved out, she might never get another chance. Hawthorne guarded that painting like it was a precious treasure-well, it had been entrusted to him by her own grandfather, after all. She couldn''t me him for being protective; she''d probably do the same.


    She''d need time to figure out how to persuade Hawthorne to give her the painting willingly.


    "What? You''re moving out? But I finally found someone willing to keep mepany! I thought we could go camping together, watch the sunrise, all that stuff," Leonie protested, her voice full of O disappointment.


    Having finally found a like-minded friend¡ªand a girl at that¡ªLeonie wasn''t ready to let go.


    "Hey, just because I''m not living with


    you doesn''t mean we can''t hang out. If you ever want to go camping.or watch the sunrise, just call me. I mise."


    Leonie''s voice brightened instantly. "I knew you wouldn''t abandon me, Gwyn. You''re the best!"


    Her yful tone was so natural-like a flower that had grown up in a sun- drenched garden, sheltered from any real hardship.


    Gwh didn''t find her cloying at all. In fact, she found Leonie''s sweetness both endearing and a little enviable.


    She''d never really had anyone in her life she could act that way around.


    After hanging up, Gwh sat quietly for a moment, lost in thought.


    A knock sounded at the door. The butler stood in the hallway, waiting politely.


    "Miss Langford, dinner is ready.


    in the


    tran


    you prefer to eat downstairet


    dining room, or shall I


    up for you?"


    ga


    Gwh felt awkward at the idea of someone waiting on her, so she replied, "I''lle downstairs."


    She''d expected a simple meal, but when she got to the dining room, she found the tableid out with a veritable feast.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 531

    The butler regarded Gwh with a gentle, weing smile.


    "Miss Langford, we weren''t sure about your preferences or dietary restrictions, so we prepared a little bit of everything¡ªsome ssicfort food, a few


    continental dishes, some light fare, and even a bit of Japanese cuisine. Please, have a look and see what suits your taste."


    One of the maids had thoughtfullyid out the cutlery for her. Another brought over a silver basin filled with warm, golden-hued water and set it in front of her.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Gwh slipped her slender, pale hands into the basin. The water was just the right temperature, soothing against her skin. Almost immediately, another maid stepped forward with a soft towel for her to dry her hands.


    The butler nced at Gwh, a flicker of approval in his eyes. Most guests, unfamiliar with this custom, would have mistaken the golden liquid for some sort of consomm¨¦ and wondered if it was meant to be drunk.


    It was the first time he had ever seen someone instinctively use the basin to wash her hands, without waiting for guidance or instruction. Such a simple gesture, yet it told him all he needed to know. In his mind, this young woman was already worthy of bing Mrs. Hawthorne.


    After all, in this day and age, there were far too many pretenders-socialites in name only, self-proimed heirs with more fa?ade than fortune. Elegance could be faked, fortunes forged, even identities borrowed. But true poise, that quiet assurance born from a lifetime of privilege and worldliness, could never be imitated.


    The butler was thoroughly impressed. He finally understood why Mr. Hawthorne had remained unattached for so long; his standards were simply too high. Miss Langford, on the other hand, carried herself with exactly the right measure of grace and restraint. Even when her words had been a touch blunt earlier, she had never crossed a line. She was, he had to admit, a well-bred youngdy. Mr. Hawthorne''s judgment, it seemed, was impable.


    He continued to observe Gwh closely, awarding her silent points for every small gesture.


    Meanwhile, Gwh was far too distracted by the rumbling of her stomach to notice the butler''s silent assessment or to imagine the borate wedding he was already nning for her and Mr. Hawthorne in his mind.


    She felt a little awkward under all the attention, but also genuinely touched by the care and thoughtfulness that had gone into preparing her dinner.


    "Thank you," she said, a little shyly. "I''m not picky-I can eat just about anything."


    Her years studying overseas had made her even less fussy; after all, there were times she could demolish ten slices of tbread i


    one sitting. As the daughter of met


    powerful family-one who might one day shoulder the weight of their enterprise-Gwh had never been spoiled or delicate, nothing like the pampered heiresses people expected. Her grace ran deeper, instilled in her from childhood by Victoria Turner herself.


    "That''s wonderful. I''ll go check if the young master will be joining us tonight."


    With a polite bow, the butler excused himself, already dialing a number as he walked away.


    Gwh''s heart skipped a beat. She stared at the delicious spread before her, trying not to drool.


    She truly was starving, but thest thing she wanted was to share the meal with Hawthorne. That would make for a painfully awkward evening.


    Thankfully, the butler didn''t return. Instead, a few maids quietly came to tend to her needs.


    Gwh epted their help without


    hesitation, feeling there was no


    shame in it. Some people simply in it


    weren''t as fortunate in life-the older staff, for example, who stayed on with families they''d served for decades, just to set aside a little more for their children''s futures, or to ensure their daughters would be respected in their future homes.


    She finished her meal in record time, then wandered out into the garden for a brief walk.


    By the time she returned to her room, night had fully settled over the estate.


    Greenvale was nothing like bustling Starfall City; it wasn''t a city that never slept. Here, night brought a gentle hush, a kind of tranquil beauty that seeped into everything.


    Gwh listened to the stillness all around her, feeling utterly at peace.


    She''d eaten well, caught up on her rest that afternoon, and now, with nothing pressing to do, she reached for her art supplies and began sketch and paint, letting her drift as her hands moved across the paper.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 532

    Some of what she wrote was work-rted, but most were her own reflections- jotted down and sketched out in the pages of her journal.


    Gwh lost herself in doodling and writing, hours slipping by without her noticing.


    Suddenly, she heard voices from downstairs¡ªthe housekeeper greeting someone at the door. She knew instantly it was her uncleing home, and couldn''t resist peeking out of her room.


    Sure enough, it was Hawthorne. After a long day at work, he still looked unruffled, not a trace of fatigue on his face.


    Gwh quickly ducked her head back inside.


    "Good evening, sir..."


    The butler and one of the maids helped Hawthorne out of his coat, hanging it neatly in the entryway.


    He strode to the dining table and paused, frowning at the barely touched tes of food.


    "Miss Langford didn''t have dinner?"


    That seemed the only exnation.


    The butler shot him a helpless look. "Miss Langford has such a tiny appetite-just


    a few bites and she says she''s full. I''ll never understand how youngdies eat so little."


    Hawthorne gave the butler a cool nce. "Alright, I understand."


    With that, he sat down and finished his meal in silence.


    Gwh barely slept that night, engrossed in her art. She drew and painted, lost in her own world, until nearly four in the morning.


    Oh no-she had to be in the office tomorrow. Dawn was only a few hours away. If she didn''t get some sleep now, she doubted she''d make it through the morning.


    Rushing, she shut down herptop and moved to close her bedroom door. That''s when she noticed a light still on in the study across the hall.


    Was Hawthorne still awake? He really was a machine-working all day and still burning the midnight oil.


    Yawning widely, Gwh decided not to dwell on it.


    The next morning, her rm jerked her awake.


    She squinted at the clock-just after seven. She still had over an hour before work, and the bus ride to the office would only take ten minutes. Plenty of time.


    She really admired Greenvale, this city of steel and ss, where century-old manor houses were quietly tucked between corporate towers.


    If it were Starfall City, there''d be no such residential pockets in the heart of the business district, let alone old family estates or stubborn holdouts from a previous generation.


    Gwh hurried through her morning routine. She was probably already the talk of the office from yesterday¡ªif she waste again, there''d be even more gossip.


    She dressed in a crisp, clean outfit for work and headed downstairs for breakfast, ncing absentmindedly into the garden.


    Hawthorne was there, dressed in fresh athletic gear, his usually pale skin tinged with a soft flush.


    He looked like he''d just finished a morning run. Gwh remembered howte he''d stayed upst night. How could he wake up so early and exercise? His discipline truly amazed her.


    She watched as he picked up a watering can from the stone steps.


    He moved to a nt, carefully tending to it, water trickling down between leaves. Gwh couldn''t help but notice his slender, elegant fingers-his cool, pale skin somehow hard to look away from.


    He wore white, sunlight breaking over the horizon and bathing him in a golden halo. From where Gwh stood, she could only see his profile, but it was enough to leave her breathless for a moment.


    Hawthorne belonged to that rare


    breed of men with striking,


    distinguished features. Years in the


    business world, and his


    had given him a maturity and


    Mirties,


    maism that far outshone any younger man.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 533

    Back in school, Gwh had no shortage of admirers. She''d inherited the best of Victoria and McNeil Langford¡ªlooks, brains, and a family name that always turned heads.


    So, the boys who dared pursue her were, without exception, either heartbreakingly handsome or came from old money. For a while, Gwh''s only standard for choosing a boyfriend was whether he measured up to her father.


    Unfortunately, men like her dad were a rare breed. Try as she might, she never found another one quite like him.


    When she moved to Greenvale, everything changed. Whether it was the town''s slower pace or something else, Gwh all but withdrew from her old social life. There wasn''t a single eligible guy buzzing around her-not even the annoying kind¡ªwhich left the door wide open for the likes of Bill Crawford. Frankly, if there''d been anypetition at all, Bill wouldn''t have stood a chance even if he''d started queuing in Paris.


    Then she saw Hawthorne. For the first time in her life, Gwh found herself genuinely attracted to someone. The moment sheid eyes on him, it was as though she forgot how to breathe-time itself seemed to freeze.


    She stared at Hawthorne, wide-eyed and ck-jawed, looking every bit the lovesick fool. It wasn''t until Hawthorne, sensing someone''s unwavering gaze, looked up and caught her staring that Gwh snapped back to reality.


    Hawthorne frowned. It was barely morning, and here was this girl, gawking at him with flushed cheeks and a dazed expression.


    "What are you looking at?" he asked, his tone cool but not unkind.


    That''s when Gwh realized how brazen she must''ve looked, practically undressing him with her eyes. Her heart hammered in her chest as shes ofpletely inappropriate thoughts ran through her mind-like what he''d look like if he peeled off that white tracksuit, whether he''d have the kind of muscles you''d see on a pro athlete.


    Flustered, she whipped her head away and pretended not to have heard him, making a beeline for the dining room.


    Hawthorne watched her hasty retreat, idly turning the water jug in his hand. What on earth was that girl up to so early in the morning? Had she gotten into some sort of trouble?


    Instead of following her, he headed upstairs, straight to the painting Gwh had spent so long admiring the previous day. When he arrived, he found it hanging untouched, exactly where it belonged.


    He let out a quiet sigh of relief. She wasn''t up to anything shady, so why had her face been so red?


    Back downstairs, Gwh sat ramrod-straight at the dining table, her hand trembling slightly as she gripped her fork.


    "Is everything to your taste?" Hawthorne asked, his voice startling her so much she dropped her knife and fork with a tter.


    She looked up at him, eyes wide and dark, like ck pearls. Hawthorne bent to gather the fallen utensils, setting them back on the table.


    She hadn''t expected him to appear so suddenly, and now her words tangled on her tongue. "N-no, I mean¡ªyes, it''s fine," she stammered, still flustered.


    Gwh had no idea what to say. All she could think about was whether Hawthorne, had noticed her staring at him earlier. But honestly, could anyone me her? Who waters the garden first thing in the morning looking that good, radiating confidence and charm?


    She was just a girl, after all, discovering her first real crush. Was it too much to


    ask for him to tone it down a little?


    When she met Hawthorne''s gaze and saw the faint, amused curve of his lips, her ears burned all over again.


    "I''m done. You go ahead and finish," she murmured, pushing back her chair.


    He sat down across from her, which only made it harder to eat another bite. "You''reing with me to the officeter. No excuses. Geto changed and be ready," he said.


    Gwh swallowed and nodded, feeling her heart hammer against her ribs as


    she hurried upstairs.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 534

    "Oh."


    Her surprisingly meek reply made Hawthorne Everhart nce at her again. Something was definitely off with this girl.


    She was being so obedient, it felt unnatural-especiallying from someone with such a sharp tongue. Since when did she get so quiet?


    He frowned out of habit. Did she want something from him? That was the only exnation he could think of for her sudden docility.


    Gwh Langford set down her fork and knife without protest, though there was still food left on her te. She just couldn''t eat anymore.


    She seized the excuse to go upstairs and change, needing a moment to calm her racing thoughts.


    Honestly, with so many young, handsome men out there, why on earth was she blushing over Hawthorne? The man was well into his thirties!


    Maybe it was because she hadn''t been close to any man since she broke up with Bill Crawford. Gwh wondered if she''d been single for so long that even a boar in a suit would start to look appealing.


    Downstairs, Hawthorne sneezed in the dining room.


    Gwh pictured Hawthorne alongside the word "boar" in her mind and almostughed the image couldn''t be further from the truth.


    She shook the ridiculous thoughts away and quickly changed into her work clothes.


    When she came back down, Hawthorne''s car was already running in the driveway. She hurried outside, and the butler spotted her, immediately opening the passenger door for her.


    Gwh hesitated for half a second, only snapping out of it when Hawthorne called her over.


    "Get in. We''re going to bete."


    "Oh. Okay."


    She slid into the passenger seat, feeling oddly out of ce.


    And where was his chauffeur, anyway? Did Hawthorne always drive himself to work? She''d always assumed people like him-people like her own dad-had drivers. In fact, she''d only ever seen his car with a chauffeur behind the wheel.


    Gwh quietly wondered if she should ask Hawthorne to let her out a little earlier so her coworkers wouldn''t see them together.


    Just yesterday, rumors had exploded through the office that she and Mr. Everhart might be dating. Some nosy colleagues had even tried to pry details out of her.


    Back in Starfall City, no one would ever dare gossip about the boss. But here in Greenvale, thepany culture was... different.


    "Um, could you drop me off at the entrance?" she asked, ncing over at him.


    She was trying to look out for him, really. She''d even heard his girlfriend worked at thepany, and with the way people gossiped, who knew what stories they''d cook up next.


    "Why?" Hawthorne shot back.


    Gwh opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    There was no way he hadn''t heard the rumors.


    But she didn''t want to bring it up herself-he might think she was cozying up to


    Leonie Everhart and, failing that, was now trying to seduce him.


    "You mean all the gossip at the office? Ignore it. I''ll get Hans to deal with it," Hawthorne said at the next red light, picking up on what she left unsaid.


    Gwh twisted her fingers in herp, biting her lower lip. "Yeah, I just don''t get what they''re thinking. I mean, there''s a whole generation between us."


    Anyone with eyes could see the age gap. Hawthorne hadn''t thought much of it, until she mentioned the "generation gap." His foot pressed harder on the gas, and the speedometer shot up past sixty.


    "What generation gap?" he asked, catching the faint lilt of her old city ent. Was she teasing him about being old?


    "Well, you''re Leonie''s uncle, so technically that makes me, what, half your niece?" Gwh said, oblivious to his darkening expression.


    She didn''t notice she''d said anything wrong, and added, ¡°People will see right through it. You''re basically my uncle."


    "Let''s not go inventing family ties, shall we? Hasn''t anyone told you? that we don''t allow nepotism at work? Hawthorne snapped. Who wanted to be her uncle, anyway? This kid...


    Ten minutester, Hawthorne pulled up to thepany entrance. His voice was brisk and cold: "We''re here. Out you go."


    His stern tone made Gwh jump. She hurried out, shutting the door behind her, and watched as the car pulled away, exhaust curling in the morning air.


    She stood there, bewildered. Was he angry? Had she said something to upset him?

 Chapter 535

    Hawthorne walked into the office building and made his way straight to his own office. Hans spotted him and hurried to catch up, assuming something important must havee up-Mr. Everhart had messaged him first thing in the morning, asking for a meeting in his office.


    The moment Hans saw the stormy look on Hawthorne''s face, he tensed up like a soldier called to attention. After several years working as Mr. Everhart''s assistant, Hans could always tell when his boss was in a foul mood. He braced himself, barely daring to breathe, ready for any order.


    "Mr. Everhart," he greeted respectfully, waiting for instructions.


    "What''s everyone been gossiping abouttely?" Hawthorne asked, his voice cool.


    Hans hesitated for a split second. Nothing ever escaped Hawthorne''s notice anyway, so there was no point trying to hide it. He gave a sheepish smile. "It''s nothing serious. Miss Yvette''s just feeling a bit under pressure, that''s all."


    Hans knew which things he should get involved in, and which he shouldn''t. Calling it gossip was generous-if Yvette weren''t so prone to suspicion, the rumor probably wouldn''t exist in the first ce.


    Yesterday afternoon, when Gwh didn''t show up for work, Yvette made a big deal about it, ranting in the office about how some people thought that just because they were friends with Mr. Everhart''s niece, they didn''t have to followpany rules. It was an outburst that came out of nowhere-Yvette usually stayed out of HR matters altogether.


    Besides, Gwh was just a junior character animator in the game department. Her position was so minor that Yvette normally wouldn''t even bother to learn her


    name.


    Anyone with half a brain could see what was really going on-Miss Yvette was just jealous. The rumor mill was spinning with talk that maybe Yvette felt threatened, or maybe Mr. Everhart''s affections were shifting elsewhere.


    "What business is it of hers?" Hawthorne''s brow furrowed at the mention of Yvette.


    Now, Hans was honestly confused. Was Mr. Everhart really pretending not to know? Everyone in thepany knew about him and Miss Yvette.


    "Mr. Everhart, maybe it''s just that Miss Yvette isn''t thrilled to see you bending the rules for a friend for the first time," Hans said carefully. As Hawthorne''s assistant, there was nothing he couldn''t say.


    Yvette always treated Hans better than most of the staff because she knew how much Hawthorne valued him. But the truth was, Hans-and most people in thepany didn''t particrly like Yvette. She was always strictly business, forever acting as if she had thepany''s and Mr. Everhart''s best interests at heart. She''d been ying the role of the boss''s future wife for ages.


    Of course, she''d never be so overbearing in front of Hawthorne himself. And, to be fair, Yvette really waspetent at her job-aside from her overbearing attitude, there wasn''t much to fault.


    Some people grumbled about her, but no one dared speak ill of Yvette in front of Hawthorne.


    "Utter nonsense," Hawthorne said, idly toying with the pen in his hand. Then, out of nowhere, he asked, "Do you think I''m getting old?"


    Hans blinked, caught off guard by the abrupt change in topic.


    "Sorry?"


    He immediately regretted the slip. As Mr. Everhart''s assistant, he knew better than


    to make his boss repeat himself.


    Hawthorne tapped his chin and repeated, "I asked, do I seem old to you?"


    Hans nearly choked on his own breath. "Of course not!" Who would dare say otherwise if they valued their job?


    But would Mr. Everhart really care what people thought of his age?


    "Never mind," Hawthorne said, deciding he was only putting Hans in an awkward spot. Hans was only twenty-three, after all-while


    Hawthorne himself was third?


    There were some things he didn''t


    need anyone else to confirm for him; age was what it was.


    "Take care of the office gossip. I don''t want people running their mouths about


    things that don''t concern their work."

 Chapter 536

    He didn''t have time to dwell on Gwh''s words any longer. Honestly, it was odd -why should he care what a young woman like her thought, anyway?


    So what if he was getting older? Sure, he''d been called out by a girl for it, but his peers never seemed to think he was past his prime.


    Why let it get under his skin?


    "Understood, sir."


    Hans lingered for a moment longer until Hawthorne looked up at him.


    "Is there something else you''re waiting for?"


    Hans blinked, a little bewildered.


    Was that it? He''d been standing there, expecting some further instructions from Hawthorne, but the man''s expression made it clear the conversation was over. Suddenly, it clicked.


    He got it now-Miss Yvette''s jealousy hadn''t been for nothing.


    Mr. Everhart was genuinely interested in this new girl who''d just joined thepany. Why else would he suddenly ask if he was getting old?


    So it looked like Miss Yvette''s reign wasing to an end.


    Hans made his way over to the game design department, stopping by the break room to pick up a coffee-extra milk, extra sugar-for Gwh.


    Gwh looked up in confusion when she saw him approach, assuming there must be something important he needed.


    She hadn''t even started sketching the game''s characters yet; if she had, she probably wouldn''t have even noticed Hans at her desk.


    "Miss Langford, your coffee."


    The coworkers nearby exchanged incredulous nces. The rumors had to be true. Hans himself was delivering coffee to thepany''s newest hire? Clearly, Gwh was destined to be the future Mrs. Everhart.


    "Thank you. Did you need something?"


    Gwh wasn''t afraid of much, but the thought of Hans asking her to see Hawthorne definitely made her uneasy.


    "No, no, just stopping by to check in."


    Hans offered a charming, friendly smile, eyes crinkling.


    Gwh gave a nomittal "Oh," as the rich aroma of coffee wafted up. She


    took a sip without thinking and promptly scalded her tongue.


    "Miss Langford, just focus on your work. If anythinges up that you can''t handle,e straight to my office. Any time."


    His words left Gwh baffled. Go to him? For what? Did he know how to draw?


    The moment Hans left, her colleagues started exchanging covert looks.


    "Gwyn, do you like snacks? My boyfriend bought me way too many, and there''s no way I can finish them all. Here, have some!"


    Someone dropped a giant bag of treats on her desk.


    "Oh, Gwyn, you''re new here-it''s our job to look after you! By the way, what brand of lipstick do you usually use? identally bought an extra Armani-what''s your shade? Here, just try it and see if you like it."


    l.ne


    A brand new lipstick was pressed into her hand. Within minutes, Gwh''s desk was piled with gifts from her overly enthusiastic colleagues, and she nced at her workspace, lips twitching in O disbelief.


    Did everyone always bring this many snacks and beauty products to work?


    ¡°Uh, thanks, but I really can''t eat all this, and I don''t need the makeup, either." She tried to return the gifts, but she genuinely didn''t want or need any of it.


    Gwh might be a woman, but she didn''t care for snacks, and hardly ever wore makeup. She washed her face with in water, sometimes used a hydrating face mask, and that was about it.


    She''d been blessed with naturally rosy lips and wless, porcin skin. Foundation or concealer would only hide her glow; her lips were healthy pink, and her whole


    dewy,


    with delicateshes that needed no mascara.


    All those lotions and cosmetics couldn''t possibly improve on what she already had, so she saw no point in keeping them.


    "Gwyn, don''t be so polite with us!"


    Before she could respond, someone called out, "Gwh, Miss Yvette wants to see you in her office."


    The design department had been lively a moment ago, but the second Yvette''s assistant appeared at the door, everyone froze and darted back to their desks in silence, statuesque.


    All that filled the air was the soft scratch of pencils and the asional cough. Gwh nced at Vera, not entirely sure who Miss Yvette was, but as vice president, she must be a big deal around here.

 Chapter 537

    Gwh stood up without hesitation, though a hint of confusion flickered across her face. "What does she want with me?"


    It was only her second day at The Everhart Group. At her level, why would the deputy director be interested in her?


    "You''ll find out when you get there. I''m just the messenger-how would I know?"


    Vera didn''t bother hiding her impatience. The others in the office shot them a brief nce, then quickly buried themselves in their work, pretending nothing was happening.


    Gwh tidied her desk with a practiced sweep, then followed Vera down the hall.


    Inside the office, Yvette was immersed in a stack of paperwork, flipping through pages, asionally jotting down notes or stamping her signature. She lookedpletely absorbed, as if she had no time for small talk.


    Vera nudged Gwh forward. "Go on in."


    Peeking through the half-open door, Gwh took in the scene. Yvette wasser- focused on her documents, not at all like someone who wanted a conversation.


    "Miss Yvette looks really busy-maybe I shoulde backter?" Gwh ventured. She still had work piling up; if she fell behind on the concept art, the whole team''s progress would stall.


    Vera snorted. "And what, you think this is a grocery store where you cane and go as you please? If she''s busy, you wait. God, you really are new-ever worked a day in your life? No sense of workce etiquette at all."


    She rolled her eyes and stalked off, leaving Gwh standing awkwardly at the door.


    Left with no choice, Gwh took a breath, knocked, and stepped inside. Yvette didn''t even bother to look up, let alone acknowledge her.


    Seeing just how swamped Yvette was, Gwh inched closer, her voice gentle. "Miss Yvette, you wanted to see me?"


    Yvette nced up, almost absently-but the moment their eyes met, she paused.


    There was something striking about Gwh: a natural beauty, almost ethereal, nothing like the fresh-out-of-college rookie Yvette had pictured.


    Yvette''s casual expression hardened, her tone turning frostier. "Go wait by the side. Can''t you see I''m busy?"


    Gwh stifled a sigh. If Yvette was this busy, why summon her in the first ce?


    Her eyes drifted to the desk. With


    her sharp vision, she couldn''t help but notice a small error¡ªa misced decimal point on a financial report that Yvette was


    about to stamp.


    Gwh hesitated, then decided to speak up. "Miss Yvette, there''s a mistake here."


    She pointed lightly at the spot; it would only take a second nce to see it.


    Yvette didn''t appreciate the gesture.


    Her face darkened with anger. "Gwh, you''ve been here less than two days and already you don''t know how to show basic respect to your superiors? ording to your resume, you''re no stranger to the workce. Are you trying to make me treat you like some clueless intern?"


    She mmed the report down in front of Gwh. "What did you study, anyway? You think you can read financial statements, just point out errors as you please? Or did you think, just because Mr. Everhart brought you in, you could show off in front of me?"


    Her eyes narrowed, full of disdain. "A concept artist lecturing me about finance¡ª what a joke."


    Gwh met her re, calm and unflinching.


    She wasn''t the type to belittle others, but she made an exception for pointless provocations.


    "I studied actuarial science. Got my FSA-Fellow of the Society of Actuaries¡ª three years ago."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 538

    Yvette was silent for a long time, words caught in her throat.


    She''d been taking the FSA exam since graduation. Even after years at The Everhart Group, she gave it another shot justst year, only to fail¡ªagain, and miserably.


    She''d already decided to give up. And now, sitting across from her, was this girl- couldn''t be more than twenty, looked even younger, fresh-faced like some high school kid, all youth and beauty. Yet she''d just tossed out that line as if it was the easiest thing in the world.


    "Miss Yvette, if there''s nothing else, I''ll get back to work."


    Gwh Langford was convinced Yvette was going out of her way to make things difficult. She couldn''t think of anything she''d done to offend her. And even if she really was Hawthorne Everhart''s girlfriend, shouldn''t Hawthorne be the one to exin things? Or maybe Yvette should take it up with him directly?


    What did any of this have to do with her?


    "Wait."


    Yvette called out just as Gwh turned to leave.


    Gwh looked back, her clear eyes making Yvette even angrier.


    "You''re supposedly a concept artist, but now you say you passed the FSA? Who do you think you''re fooling? Anyone can buy a fake certificate these days."


    Suddenly, it all made sense to Yvette. HR had spoken to Hawthorne justst month about thepany''s shortage of talent in that field. No wonder this girl had slipped in¡ªshe must''ve wowed Hawthorne with her credentials, which were probably bogus.


    Gwh''s hand tightened at her side. A fake FSA certificate? Yvette had a lot of nerve, she''d give her that.


    "Miss Yvette, what exactly do you want from me?"


    She waspletely baffled.


    Yvette shoved aside the documents Gwh had just corrected, sat back down, and gave her a frosty re.


    "You''re new here, right? Maybe you don''t know the rules. No taking leave on your first day, no showing upte or leaving early within your first three months. Do it more than three times, and you''re out-no resignation letter needed."


    Gwh''s brow twitched.


    "Alright, got it."


    She watched Yvette, thinking, I just want to stay as far away from Hawthorne as possible. Whatever his reasons-maybe he suspects I''m a threat to Leonie Everhart, maybe it''s something else¡ªeither way, everyone''s acting like I''m desperate to cling to this ce, throwing me all these suspicious looks. "What did you say?"


    Yvette had meant to put Gwh in her ce, but Gwh''s calm reply had left her with nothing to say.


    "If I''m not meeting Miss Yvette''s


    and you want to fire me, I


    won''t object. But for now, I''ve me work to do, so I''ll be going content


    She couldn''t be bothered to waste words on a woman with rocks in her head.


    Everyone in thepany knew Gwh was Hawthorne''s hire; Yvette wouldn''t dare fire her on a whim.


    She just wanted Gwh to understand that, whatever her connections, she still had to follow the rules around here.


    No throwing your weight around just because you know Hawthorne.


    Watching Gwh walk away, Yvette found herself, for the first time, at aplete loss for words.


    But soon enough, the office gossips were whispering that Mr. Everhart''s two girlfriends had


    shed-naturally, the younger one hade out on top.


    When Gwh got back to her desk, she found even more things piled up than before.


    She could only force a sheepish smile and quietly stashed the extra junk under her desk for now.


    Thankfully, the rest of the afternoon passed in peace, giving her enough time to finish her sketches.


    When quitting time rolled around, she dutifully packed up her things and waited for Hawthorne to pick her up.


    Leonie had asked her to swing by the Everhart estate when she had time-she wanted to take Gwh out to dinner.


    Gwh wasn''t sure how Hawthorne would react when she brought it upter.


    "Gwyn, heading out? Want to walk together?"


    "Gwyn, we''re grabbing dinner after worke join us!"


    The folks from the game department were all warm and weing, but Gwh could only apologize.


    "Sorry, I can''t tonight. Maybe next time."


    It wasn''t just because she''d


    promised Leonie-she didn''t want to get too close to her coworkers. She didn''t want them asking questions she couldn''t answer. She knew enough about office politics to keep her distance. When the day came that Hawthorne was willing to let her go, she''d disappear without a trace.

 Chapter 539

    The premise was simple: leave, once she''d secured her grandmother''s painting.


    "Well then, we''ll be heading out first."


    Everyone took a moment to say their goodbyes to her.


    "I suppose Mr. Everhart''s been keeping a close eye on her."


    "Yeah, I heard Hans picked her up from the office yesterday. Someone saw her get into Mr. Everhart''s car."


    "Seems like Mr. Everhart is serious this time."


    "So what about Miss Yvette? She''s been waiting around for Mr. Everhart for years."


    The voices faded into the distance. Yvette, overhearing them by ident, felt her cheeks flush with anger.


    Gwh had only been here two days, and already the wholepany was buzzing about her being Hawthorne''s woman. What did that make Yvette''s years of dedication? Now everyone was just waiting to see her make a fool of herself.


    Hans arrived to pick up Gwh, just as he had the day before.


    "Hans, could you let Mr. Everhart know I''m having dinner with Leonie tonight? I won''t be heading back with him for now."


    Hans''s usually cool expression softened into a gentle smile.


    "Mr. Everhart said you''re free to go wherever you like, Miss Langford. Just let me know and I''ll take you. He has a dinner engagement this evening and won''t being home either."


    Gwh let out a sigh of relief. Hans, for his part, took it as a sign of a doting girlfriend. Miss Langford seemed so petite and sweet-no wonder Mr. Everhart had chosen her. Miss Yvette was far too serious, a workaholic through and through. Hans decided, when the time came, he''d want a girlfriend like Miss Langford.


    "Then could you drop me at the Everhart ce?"


    She''d been ignoring Leonie''s messages all day, but now she called her right away.


    "I''m on my way to see you."


    It had only been two days, but to Leonie it felt like ages.


    "Great! I''ll change and wait for you."


    Leonie ran upstairs, then scrambled back down, excitement written all over her face. Mrs. Everhart saw her bounding about and couldn''t help but worry.


    "Honestly, you''re twenty years old but still act like a little kid. Can''t you be a bit more mature?"


    She nearly missed a step and tumbled down the stairs, giving Mrs. Everhart such a fright her heart nearly gave out.


    "I know, I know! Gwyn''sing to dinner with me, Mom. I won''t be home tonight."


    At the mention of Gwyn, elegant and lovely, Mrs. Everhart''s eyes crinkled with a smile.


    "You never used to bring home any decent friends, but finally, you''ve found a good one. You''d do well to learn from Gwyn."


    Then she ruffled Leonie''s hair with a fondness only a mother could give. "Of course, you''ll always be the best in my eyes."


    "Mom, please, enough already! I''m twenty, not in grade school."


    Leonie grumbled, but her voice carried the warmth of a daughter''s affection.


    When Gwh arrived at the Everhart home, she caught sight of the mother and daughter together Leonie snuggling against her


    mother,ughing and teasing ne


    The


    scene tugged at something deep inside her.


    She remembered herself as a little girl, clinging to Victoria Turner''s side, begging for affection. Ever since her father had fallen into aa, moments like that had vanished from her life.


    With Chris and Celia to look after, she''d forgotten she was just a child, or maybe she''d tried to forget tried to shoulder the me. If not for her mistakes, her father wouldn''@have ended up like that.  S to''


    It was her fault her mother lost her husband, that Chris and Celia grew up without


    a father''s love. The happy memories of childhood faded, reced by guilt.


    No. After everything she''d done-trusting the wrong person, making all those mistakes-she didn''t deserve warmth like this.


    "Gwyn?"


    Leonie, stillughing with her mother, noticed Gwh being led into the house by a maid and stopped her yfulints.


    "Hey," Gwh replied, momentarily lost in thought, then managing a faint smile.


    "Mrs. Everhart. Leonie." She handed over a gift bag.


    Mrs. Everhart opened it and found a delicate jade pendant inside.


    "Oh? What''s this?"


    She''d seen her share of beautiful things, but this pendant was something else-an exquisite piece of imperial jade, rare enough that even a family like the Everharts would be lucky to own one antwo in a lifetime.

 Chapter 540

    "My mother and grandmother have always loved collecting jade. I brought a few pieces with me when I came, and I''d like to give this pendant to you, Mrs. Everhart. I hope you won''t mind epting it."


    She also gave Leonie a bracelet, the stones clear as water and just as rare. The price tag was nothing to scoff at.


    She''d originally nned to give Leonie a bangle, but bracelets always seemed a little too grown-up for someone Leonie''s age, so she''d changed her mind.


    "This is far too generous," Mrs. Everhart said, at a bit of a loss for words. It felt wrong to ept something so valuable from someone she''d only just met.


    And the fact that Gwh could casually give away such an expensive gem made Mrs. Everhart even more uncertain about this girl''s background.


    Still, Gwh''s manner was gracious and humble, the kind of poise that can''t be faked or bought no matter how much money one might have. That sort of upbringing went deeper than appearances.


    "Please, you don''t need to worry about it," Gwh replied, her voice gentle. "Compared to the Everhart family, this is nothing at all. I just hope it''s not too in, and that it won''t embarrass you."


    Her words were perfectly measured a subtle nod to her own family''s status while still ttering the Everharts. Mrs. Everhart''s already warm expression softened


    even more.


    "Oh, Mom, you two really don''t need to be so formal," Leonie chimed in, slipping the bracelet onto her wrist without hesitation. "Gwyn, it''s beautiful-thank you!"


    The sparkling stones brought out the fairness of Leonie''s skin, making her look even more radiant.


    Mrs. Everhart could tell at a nce that the bracelet alone was worth a small fortune.


    "You girls..." Mrs. Everhart sighed, a little overwhelmed, having never expected suchvish gifts. She''d been caught off guard and could only let it go for now.


    "Don''t stay out toote," she added, passing each of them a soft wool scarf. She wrapped one around Leonie''s neck, then did the same for Gwh.


    "It''s only early spring, and the nights are still chilly. Stay warm, all right? I don''t want you catching a cold."


    As Gwh leaned in for her scarf, she caught a faint,forting scent from Mrs. Everhart-something gentle and familiar, almost maternal. For a brief moment, she was lost in memory, reminded of the tenderness Victoria used to show her. "We know, we know, Mom! You worry too much. We''re heading out," Leonie said with augh, looping her arm through Gwh''s and pulling her toward the door. "Mrs. Everhart, we''ll see youter. Don''t worry I''ll have Leonie home by nine," Gwh promised.


    Mrs. Everhart smiled, eyes crinkling. "All right, have fun, you two."


    She watched them get into the car and drive away before turning and heading back inside.


    Gwh couldn''t shake that feeling of warmth and belonging. She sat quietly in the car, lost in thought, as Leonie chattered on beside her; Gwh barely registered a word.


    She''de to Greenvale to escape the people and memories of Starfall City, but now, being here, she found herself longing for the very warmth she''d tried to leave behind.


    Hans parked at the end of a bustling street, and as soon as they stepped out, the savory aroma of spices filled the air-rich, but not overwhelming.


    The old, cobblestone shopping street, with its rain-soaked charm and crowds of people, made Greenvale feel even more alive.


    "Come join us, Hans," Gwh called out, her invitation sincere.


    Hans shook his head with a polite smile. "I still need to check in with Mr. Everhart. Miss Langford, Miss Everhart, just give me a call when you''re finished, and I''lle pick you up."


    His reasons were perfectly valid, so Gwh didn''t press him.


    As soon as Hans walked away, Leonie tugged at Gwh''s sleeve.


    "Did you see that? He actually smiled," she whispered.


    Gwh gave her an odd look. "Doesn''t he always?"


    Leonie''s face twisted into a scowl, a


    mock outrage lighting up her features. You must be kidding me That''s the first time I''ve ever seen him smile! Usually, he''s just Uncle''s loyal shadow-or maybe he''s just being friendlier because you''re so pretty?"


    She leaned in so close Gwh instinctively took a step back.


    "He was never like this before. Always so serious-the same as my uncle. honestly thought he was about the same age, too. But when he smiles, he actually looks like one of us."

 Chapter 541

    Leonie''s constantining drew an increasingly suspicious look from Gwh.


    Hans, was he never going to smile?


    It was odd, really.


    "Come on, let''s go grab a number before the line gets too long," Leonie urged, ncing at her watch.


    They''d meant to arrive earlier, but now was peak dinner hour, and the ce was packed.


    Gwh had assumed Leonie would pull some strings for a table. Back in Starfall City, if Gwh wanted to eat out, all she had to do was make a call and the best table would be waiting.


    But Leonie had no such intentions. She dutifully led Gwh to the host stand, picked up a numbered slip, and guided her to the waiting area, where the owner had arranged a row of seats by the fogged-up windows. Outside, the cold wind whipped through the small town''s misty streets, making people shiver, but inside, the restaurant was cozy and bustling, the warmth and chatter quickly washing away any sense of loneliness.


    Everyone seemed wrapped in a cocoon offort. Sitting beside Leonie, Gwh thought that even if someone came here alone, the lively atmosphere would keep them from feeling isted.


    Gwh waited quietly, barely saying a word; Leonie, on the other hand, filled every silence with cheerful chatter.


    Not that Gwh minded. She was happy enough to listen. The delight on Leonie''s face was unmistakable¡ªshe looked as if every ordinary outing was a brand-new adventure.


    Watching her, Gwh couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy.


    Leonie came from a family with every advantage; she''d seen the best of everything, eaten at every fine restaurant. And yet, she still found genuine excitement in a simple meal at a crowded local spot. Gwh couldn''t understand it. At the same age, barely into her twenties, Gwh herself felt calm to the point of numbness.


    "Not getting swept up in pleasure or weighed down by sorrow" was supposed to be a virtue, but in her case, it just felt like a quiet kind of sadness.


    "Our turn!" Leonie announced, her ability to keep an ear on the queue while chatting non-stop leaving Gwh genuinely


    impressed-she''d thought for sure Leonie would miss their number.


    Once they were seated, Leonie pulled out her phone and turned to Gwh for approval. "I want to see if my brother can join us what do you think?"


    Layne Everhart? Gwh had no objections. In fact, she rather liked the Everhart family''s warmth and easyughter¡ªa real sense of togetherness.


    Leonie, having gotten Gwh''s nod, dialed her brother with a bright smile. "Hey, Layne! Gwyn and I are grabbing dinner-want to join us?"


    While Leonie waited, Gwh quietly unwrapped her utensils. Leonie''s hopeful face drooped a little, disappointment softening her features.


    If Gwh had to guess, Layne wasn''ting.


    ¡°Oh, okay. You''re busy¡ªI get it,¡± Leonie sighed into the phone, hanging up.


    Gwh didn''t ask, but Leonie started venting about Layne''s workaholic tendencies anyway.


    Gwh wasn''t so sure; she suspected Layne might be out on a date. She''d noticed the pastel pink hair tie around his wrist, something only a girlfriend would give.


    The soup pot and a tter of meat


    and vegetables arrived, and as


    Leonie tossed ingredients into the steaming broth, she continued her


    yful grumbling about her brother.


    Gwh listened patiently. The two of them were just starting to enjoy their meal when Gwh''s phone buzzed.


    An unfamiliar number shed on the screen. Without thinking, she answered.


    "Gwyn, did you really have to block me? How have you been these days? Where are you staying? Did you find a job yet? If you''d just swallow your pride, you know I''d still take you back.¡±

 Chapter 542

    Gwh had just popped a beef meatball into her mouth when her phone rang. Hearing Bill Crawford''s voice on the line startled her so much that she barely noticed the scorching heat of the meatball.


    "Mmmph-"


    Leonie watched as Gwh, despite the burn, managed to spit the meatball out with remarkable poise. She grabbed her ss and took a long gulp of watermelon juice, finally soothing the fiery sting in her mouth.


    On the other end, Bill Crawford only heard what sounded like Gwh choking back a sob, with the din of a busy room in the background.


    "I know things are rough for you right now. Come back, and I''ll still be your strongest support. Gwyn, Greenvale can be as big or as small as you want it to be. Your business, too¡ªit all depends on how you handle it."


    Once Gwh regained herposure, she finally caught what Bill was saying. To her, his words sounded little better than a dog''s incessant barking.


    "Mr. Crawford, would you please stop ttering yourself? Where did you ever get the idea that I can''t survive without you?"


    She''d already blocked over a dozen zombie ounts from her cklist, but this time, Gwh resisted the urge to add Bill again. Instead, she decided to reason with him-though ever since she''d shaken off that inexplicable dependence on Bill, she realized she''d developed a severe allergy to idiocy.


    Bill lounged on his sofa, one arm drapedzily over the backrest, a cloud of smoke swirling around him. His eyes, always holding that hint ofnguid charm, now shone with faint exasperation.


    "It''s no use, Gwh. This world runs on power and desire. If I cklist you from the industry, you won''t find a job anywhere. We-the Crawford family¡ª"


    Before Bill could finish, Leonie snatched the phone from Gwh''s hand.


    "Your precious Crawford family? Please. Gwh''s working at my uncle''spany now. Ever heard of Novastream Solutions? It''s a Hawthorne subsidiary. Try your luck there if you dare."


    On Bill''s end, a trail of ash fluttered to the floor. The ember burned too fast in the breeze and singed his finger.


    "Shit-"


    He cursed, a sh of anger darkening his features.


    The phone went dark¡ªthe call had been cut off. Bill didn''t bother calling back.


    Instead, he took a swig from his ss, then hurled it at the wall. The ss shattered into glittering shards.


    No wonder Gwh never came back to him¡ªshe''d found herself a better protector.


    The Everhart family-


    He let out a cold, humorlessugh.


    That was a name even his family couldn''t contend with.


    Bill felt a tightness in his chest, so suffocating it nearly stole his breath. In all these years, no woman he''d held in his grasp had ever managed to slip away¡ªexcept for Gwh, fluttering in front of him like @ butterfly. He admired her, even paused his pursuit for hep sake.


    He hadn''t made a move only because he enjoyed treating Gwh as prey. He''d


    seen all types, and he could tell she was still an innocent when it came to


    romance. If she wanted a pure, starry-eyed love, he''d y along.


    He went at her pace, knowing he had all the time in the world. That''s what


    romance was about-atmosphere, that certain spark. Like a cat toying with a mouse, Bill would call her till three in the morning, talking softly until she drifted to sleep.


    When Gwh wanted to see snow, he''d whisk her away to Switzend by helicopter, just so she could ski beneath the real thing. To Bill, she was the perfect change of pace-no family background to speak of, a pretty face, a taste for romance, and that air of uncertainty clinging to her. A refreshing pte cleanser after too many nights spent basking in the ttery of socialites and starlets.


    He''d grown bored of the endless parade of debutantes and D-list celebrities. With Gwh, he thought he could try something different¡ªa breath of fresh air, a new kind of love.


    Just when he thought he had her in the palm of his hand, Gwh vanished.


    Not that he could really me her.


    He''d just met a sultry little actress, a third-rate starlet with a knockout body and impressive skills in bed. Of course Bill hadn''t resisted the temptation. After a while, though, he tired of her too-and Gwh drifted back into his mind.

 Chapter 543

    In the end, she ran.


    The Everhart family-


    Ha, the Everhart family only has two men worth mentioning. Hawthorne is rumored to be so uptight he practically lives like a monk, and that barely-out-of- high-school Layne supposedly already has a girlfriend.


    The call just now was picked up by a woman, so Gwh definitely isn''t tangled up with either of those Everhart men. That leaves only Leonie.


    Leonie, the wild child everyone in their circle knows about¡ªa total airhead,


    famously na?ve, the kind of girl who''s spent so many years in her ivory tower she''ll believe anything. But how long could she possibly shield Gwh?


    Bill Crawford phoned his assistant.


    "Find out how long Leonie and Gwh have known each other."


    The assistant hurried off, and Bill let a sly smile y at his lips.


    Gwh was hopelessly innocent. But honestly, he liked that-after years of indulging in life''s rich banquets, who wouldn''t crave something simple and fresh for a change? Bill was willing to bet she''de running back to him within a week.


    Meanwhile, Leonie handed Gwh her phone back.


    "I''ve seen shameless, but that guy takes the cake. Didn''t you already break up with him? Why''s he still blowing up your phone?"


    Leonie might be a little clueless sometimes, but she wasn''t stupid. Everyone in their social set had a reputation, and she knew enough about Bill Crawford to know the type he was.


    "No idea," Gwh said, her voice t.


    She had a vague sense there was probably more than one woman in Bill''s life, but honestly, she was over it.


    "Don''t even give a jerk like that the time of day," Leonie said firmly.


    Nothing turned her off more than the men in their crowd: peacocks, posers, or heartbreakers, everyst one.


    No wonder so many of them were still single.


    Leonie dreamed of a partner like her father-someone who''d adored her mother and stayed faithful all their married life, spoiling her rotten and never letting anyone else catch his eye.


    The two of them ate and chatted, barely noticing as the pot slowly emptied. Both feltpletely content.


    Gwh rarely ate anything spicy, so her already-rosy lips were now even redder, a little swollen, making her look all the more striking and lovely.


    Leonie raced to pay the bill first, and Gwh didn''t bother to argue. They''d just reached the restaurant''s entrance when Hans arrived.


    His expression was as gentle and pleasant as ever. Leonie turned to look at him, and Hans noticed, smiling politely. "Miss Everhart, is there something on my face?"


    Leonie scowled, cheeks puffed out. "I''m looking at you. Why are you always smiling?"


    He could sh that polite smile at anyone, but when it came to her, he always looked so stern.


    Hans looked momentarily taken aback. Gwh nced between the two of them, sensing Leonie was acting a little over the top.


    But then it clicked-something was definitely up with Leonie.


    Hans straightened up, tone earnest "Miss Everhart, if I''ve offended you


    ?????


    apologize. It''s gettingte, Miss Langford. Are you ready to head home?"


    Gwh looked at Leonie, who was still sulking-a total contrast to the cheerful mood she''d been in while eating.


    And then the pieces fell into ce. From a girl''s perspective, Gwh guessed Leonie might just have a crush-on Hans, of all people, her uncle'' assistant, which was hardly the match her upper-crust family would expect.


    "Hmph."


    Leonie ignored him. Hans opened the car door for them, and the two girls climbed


    in.


    "So, you said you found a ce to stay. Where is it? Show me?"


    Leonie''s moods shifted as quickly as clouds, and her focus was already back on Gwh.


    It was barely nine-Greenvale''s nightlife was just getting started.


    Gwh''s heart skipped a beat. If Leonie found out she''d moved into Hawthorne''s house, that would be awkward, to say the least.

 Chapter 544

    It was nothing at first, but somehow things had escted into this confusing mess.


    Hans quietly pressed down on the elerator, just as Gwh''s phone started ringing again. She nced at the screen-a number she didn''t recognize. Instinctively, she assumed it was Bill Crawford.


    "That bastard really doesn''t know when to quit," she muttered. "I just told him off, and he has the nerve to call again?"


    Leonie''s attention immediately shifted. For the first time, Gwh actually felt grateful for Bill Crawford''s persistent calls.


    She swiped to answer, only to be greeted by a telemarketer''s pitch. Gwh listened to the pointless spiel, then cut in with a cool, "No thanks," before hanging up.


    But just the mention of Bill Crawford was enough to get Leonie going. She spent the rest of the drive ranting about him, not stopping until she remembered they were supposed to go to Gwh''s apartment. By then, Hans had already pulled up in front of the Everhart family manor.


    Mrs. Everhart had been growing anxious-it was well past nine and there was still no sign of Leonie. She waited at the door, too worried to call and risk upsetting her daughter.


    Leonie was the Everharts'' miracle; Mrs. Everhart had nearly died giving birth to her, and Leonie herself had spent forty days in an incubator before she finally pulled through. They cherished her beyond words, indulging her every whim and never once able to bring themselves to scold her-only Hawthorne ever managed to get a word of reproach in.


    "We''re here, Miss Everhart," Hans announced as he stopped the car, snapping Leonie back to reality.


    "Gwyn-" Leonie started, but Gwh was already leaning out the window to greet Mrs. Everhart.


    "Good evening, ma''am," she called politely.


    Then she turned to Leonie. "Leonie, it''ste and freezing out here. Go inside with your mom. We''ll catch up soon, okay?"


    Mrs. Everhart''s face lit up as she spotted her daughter. Out of courtesy, Gwh stepped out of the car to say hello as well.


    Mrs. Everhart sped both their hands, her touch gentle, her expression full of affection. "Your hands are ice-cold. Come in for a cup of tea before you go, dear."


    Gwh smiled politely. "Thank you, but I have work in the morning. Maybe next time."


    Her eyes flickered toward Hans, and Mrs. Everhart understood at once.


    "You''re right, it''s gettingte. Hans, you''ll drive Gwh home safely, won''t you?" Leonie clung to her mother, her eyes shining with reluctance. "If I''d known you''d find a ce so quickly, I would have made you stay a few days longer."


    Gwh pressed her lips together, feeling an unexpected warmth bloom in her chest.


    Leonie insisted on watching as Gwh drove off before she''d agree to go inside. Mrs. Everhart strolled back toward the house with Leonie, chatting quietly.


    "Did you call Hans to pick you up?" she asked.


    Leonie rolled her eyes. "He''s Uncle Hawthorne''s driver, Mom. Like I could order him around."


    The mention of Hans made Leonie uneasy, but the moment she caught the aroma of tea drifting through the foyer, she perked up and demanded a cup.


    She''d eaten far too much, and a cup of hot tea was just the thing to cut through the richness.


    Mrs. Everhart watched her daughter fondly, a wry smile tugging at lips. ¡°Honestly, you think of nothing


    but food and drink. It''s luck nothing


    family can afford to indulge you."


    She nced at Leonie, now helping herself to pastries, and shook her head in exasperation and affection.


    Meanwhile, Gwh sat in the back


    of the car, gazing out at the city lights. The warmth inside was


    soothing after the chill outside. et


    the time Hans pulled up to Hawthorne''s estate, she was barely keeping her eyes open.


    She''d nned to sketch for a while, maybe read a few chapters before bed, but after a hot shower, she curled up under the cozy covers with a book. She only managed to read two pages before her eyelids grew heavy and, try as she might, she couldn''t keep them open any longer.

 Chapter 545

    Gwh was jolted awake in the middle of the night by the rumble of a sports car pulling into the driveway. She checked her phone-it was already past midnight.


    Her throat burned, like she''d swallowed fire. Must have been the spicy takeout she''d had for dinner.


    It was probably Hawthorneing home. Gwh was parched and wanted to sneak downstairs for a ss of water, but thest thing she wanted was to bump into that man. So she stayed curled up under the covers, willing her thirst to go away.


    From time to time, she''d poke her head out from beneath the duvet, straining her ears for any sign of movement downstairs. Only when she was fairly sure Hawthorne had retreated to his room did she finally tiptoe out into the hallway.


    The house was dark except for a dim light in the corridor and antern on the porch that swayed gently in the wind and rain.


    She hurried downstairs, poured herself a ss of water, and gulped it down in one go. Still thirsty, she filled the ss again.


    "Why are you wandering around in the dark?"


    The sudden flood of light overhead made Gwh squint, shielding her eyes against the re. Through her fingers, she caught the outline of a tall figure.


    He was standing just ten steps away, halfway up the staircase, a faint ember of a cigarette glowing between his fingers before the wind snuffed it out.


    For one dizzying moment, the cool, distant look on his face blurred with the memory of McNeil Langford the man who''d once loved her more than anyone else. She caught a hint of cologne on the air, and her eyes stung unexpectedly. Her throat tightened all over again.


    "Drink your water and get some rest. It''s chilly tonight. Next time youe downstairs, put on something warmer."


    Hawthorne didn''t move any closer. He gave her a brief, impassive nce before disappearing down another hallway.


    Gwh clutched her cardigan tighter and hurried upstairs, keeping her head down.


    Halfway up, she couldn''t resist pausing to nce back. Hawthorne hadn''t gone to his room after all; he''d stepped outside into the yard.


    She remembered the cigarette in his hand-probably finishing his smoke before heading to bed, she guessed.


    Back in her room, Gwh tried to fall asleep, but no matter how she tossed and turned, she couldn''t. For some reason, the image of Hawthorne standing on the stairs kept reying in her mind.


    Eventually, exhaustion won. She managed to drift off atst, only waking when sunlight crept through her curtains.


    She was alone at breakfast. Outside, the car Hans had used to bring her home yesterday was already waiting to take her to the office.


    "Isn''t Mr. Everharting in today?" she asked Hans. She should''ve felt relieved not to be sharing a ride with Hawthorne, but for some reason, the empty seat beside her left her feeling strangely unsettled.


    She asked without thinking.


    "No, Mr. Everhart is busy these next couple of days. He''s going to visit his parents'' grave."


    It took Gwh a moment to process the words. Hawthorne''s parents had passed away-today must be the anniversary of their deaths That exined why he''d been up sotest night, the faint smell of whiskey on him, smoking alone in the dark. He was grieving.


    "Oh," she said quietly.


    She didn''t ask any more questions. It wasn''t her ce to pry¡ªafter all, they''d only known each other for a few days. Hawthorne was always so distant, so cold-like he kept everyone at arm''s length.


    She told herself she shouldn''t care, but her eyes kept drifting toward his empty seat. Men or women, she thought wryly, it''s dangerous when someone looks that good.


    When she arrived at the office, she forced herself to let go of all those messy, pointless thoughts. She''d barely been at her desk ten minutes before a colleague came looking for her.


    "Gwyn, Miss Yvette wants to see you. She asked you to bring the original sketches-there''s been a problem and she needs you in her office."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 546

    Gwh Langford wasn''t na?ve or clueless; she knew perfectly well that yesterday, Yvette had tried and failed to pick a fight with her, and today, she''d simply found a new excuse.


    What could possibly be wrong with the concept art? Gwh would have preferred to avoid Yvette altogether, but since Yvette insisted, she had no choice


    but to go.


    The door to Yvette''s office was wide open. Yvette sat at her desk, her expression grave as she stared at herputer, as if she were wrestling with some unsolvable problem.


    Even though Gwh knew Yvette was up to no good, she still knocked politely. She waited until Yvette''s low, clipped voice called, "Come in," before stepping inside.


    To her surprise, Yvette wasn''t alone. Another girl was there-short, fashionably cut red hair, dressed with a quirky ir. Her eyes were rimmed with red; it was clear she''d been crying.


    "Miss Yvette."


    What fresh drama was this?


    Gwh had already steeled herself. No matter what ridiculous hurdle Yvette threw at her, she''d handle it head-on.


    "Miss Langford, this is L from our gaming division. You''re sitting at her old desk, as it happens. To keep things fair, I''ve asked you both here to talk face to face. L, if you have something to say, don''t be afraid."


    Gwh couldn''t fathom why Yvette would tell L not to be afraid. Did Yvette really think a new hire like her was some kind of monster?


    Before L could utter a word, Yvette jumped in, her voice righteous and stern.


    "Miss Yvette, someone gave me her concept drafts-well, I won''t say who, I don''t want to get anyone in trouble. They just wanted to look out for me."


    Gwh was more confused than ever. What exactly was going on here?


    Yvette folded her arms, her face set in a severe line.


    "Miss Langford, L ims you giarized her character designs. Perhaps you''re unaware, but when our artists leave thepany, they retain the rights to their own work. We don''t reuse a former employee''s material.


    I don''t know how you got hold of these drafts, but ourpany has zero tolerance for giarism. I think you know what you need to do next, without me spelling it out."


    Gwh might have been a bit lost at first, but by the end, she understood perfectly.


    On just her third day at thepany, Yvette had dragged in a former employee and built a flimsy case, all to force Gwh to resign.


    "Fine. I understand."


    Her tone was calm, exactly as it had been thest time. She simply turned and headed for the door.


    Yvette was left wondering whether Gwh had truly understood what she''d said.


    L, meanwhile, had never seen anyone used of something so serious who didn''t even bother to defend herself. The confrontation she''d rehearsed in her head suddenly seemed pointless.


    She shot a nervous nce at Yvette.


    "Miss Yvette, what am I supposed to do now?"


    Yvette felt a dull throb at her temple. What was she supposed to do next? She hadn''t thought that far.


    Gwh''sposure unsettled her far more than any protest would have.


    She called for her assistant.


    "Watch her pack her things and make sure she leaves."


    The assistant hesitated, her voice tentative. "Miss Yvette, Gwh was brought in by Mr. Everhart."


    The warning couldn''t have been more obvious.


    Yvette snapped, "So what? She made a mistake and brokepany policy."


    Perhaps realizing she''d gone too far, Yvette lowered her voice.


    "I''ll handle Mr. Everhart myself. Just make sure she doesn''t take anything


    on''t belong to her." thing


    that doesn''t belong


    Vera, the assistant, heard the real meaning behind Yvette''s words. Yvette didn''t just want Gwh out she wanted to make sure she could nevere back.


    It wasn''t about watching to see if Gwh took something; Yvette wanted


    everyone to assume she had.


    And as Yvette''s assistant, Vera was far from harmless herself.

 Chapter 547

    "Understood, Miss Yvette."


    With the order given, the assistant hurried off. Gwh returned to her desk as if nothing had happened.


    She understood all too well that Hawthorne Everhart''s word wasw here. Coming from an old, well-established family, Gwh had never really experienced cutthroat scheming at home, but some instincts ran in her blood- she could sense office power ys a mile away.


    Yvette might want her gone, but unless Hawthorne himself gave the nod, nobody could force her out.


    The irony was, did she even want to stay? Hawthorne had already decided she couldn''t be trusted, keeping her close just to watch her every move, waiting for his suspicions to pass.


    If Yvette actually managed to get rid of her, Gwh might even feel grateful. She powered up herputer, only to discover that the original art she''d worked on all night had been deleted.


    Ha.


    A faint smirk tugged at her lips. Such a clumsy, underhanded trick.


    First, they used her of giarizing someone else''s designs; now, they''d wiped her files. If she tried toin to Hawthorne, she''d have no evidence-no artwork, no proof of innocence. It would be her word against theirs, and she''d be left with nothing.


    But-well.


    Her mother had always taught her: if you create something original, always keep backups.


    With a resigned sigh, Gwh unsped the ne around her neck. It looked like a simple piece of jewelry, but in truth, it was a disguised USB drive. She''d already saved copies of her work.


    Today, the game development department was holding a meeting. Everyone was expected to submit their character designs for final testing. If she''d really lost her files, recreating them in time would''ve been impossible-a total disaster.


    It seemed thepany''s internal security left much to be desired. Still, she knew some executives had the authority to ess any employee''sputer, supposedly to prevent staff from walking away withpany IP and causing irreparable losses.


    Calmly, Gwh plugged the USB into herputer and restored her files, waiting for everything to load.


    She sensed someone deliberately passing by her desk, sneaking a nce at her screen and the open files. She didn''t need to guess why.


    Yvette hadn''t gotten where she was vice president of Hawthorne''spany- without talent. Naturally, she had eyes and ears in every department.


    Vera showed up in the game department, clearly on Yvette''s errand. Everyone was busy prepping for the meeting, so when someone scrutinized Gwh, she let her mind wander for a moment before focusing back on her work.


    She hadn''t wanted this transfer, but, truth be told, being a concept artist here was far more interesting than herst job.


    "Vera."


    At the doorway, a colleague called out to her. The two slipped off to the break room. While pretending to make coffee, the colleague lowered her voice to deliver a report.


    "So? What did she do after she got back to her desk?"


    "You think Miss Yvette really told her to resign herself? She just came back,


    opened herputer, and got straight to work. Didn''t go anywhere."


    Vera stared in disbelief. "She actually went back to work?"


    Was this a joke? Miss Yvette had made it clear-Gwh was supposed to hand


    in her resignation, not just ignore the order.


    "She did. And you know what? I


    1.n


    walked past her desk and peeked at her screen. I swear, I deleted all her original files when I hacked her.puter. But there they were all her files,pletely restored like nothing ever happened."


    Vera''s hand trembled, sending a few drops of scalding water onto her skin. The sudden sting was nothingpared to the jolt of shock running through her.

 Chapter 548

    "Vera, are you okay? Oh, look at your hand-it''s a bit red. Let me grab some burn ointment for you."


    Vera nced at the back of her own hand; honestly, it wasn''t that bad-not nearly enough to need first aid.


    "No need for that. You should get back to the office before your supervisor notices you''re gone too long. I''m going to find Miss Yvette."


    This was ridiculous. Was it possible that the new girl, Gwh, was really Mr. Everhart''s girlfriend? Maybe even the real deal-otherwise, how could she be so brazen?


    Miss Yvette had all but told her to get lost, and yet Gwh just carried on working as if nothing happened. Bold didn''t even begin to cover it.


    Vera made her way to Yvette''s office just as Yvette finished up some paperwork. Seeing Vera return so quickly, Yvette couldn''t hide the smirk tugging at her lips.


    "How did it go?"


    She was certain that a fresh-out-of-college rookie like Gwh would be sniffling by now.


    "Nothing happened. The folks in the creative department said she just went back to her desk and kept working. She doesn''t seem like she''s nning to leave."


    "What?"


    Yvette, caught off guard, grabbed the nearest mug and hurled it to the floor.


    Thankfully, the carpet cushioned the blow so the mug just rolled a few times and came to a stop, but hot coffee sttered everywhere, leaving a stain on the expensive rug.


    Vera shot Yvette a cautious look. "Miss Yvette, what should we do next?"


    Yvette was at a loss. She had never expected Gwh to be so unppable, so brazenly ignoring her hints and waltzing back to work as if nothing had happened.


    Did Gwh even have her in her sights at all?


    Yvette took a deep breath-twice. She couldn''t afford to loseposure in front of her assistant.


    "That''s enough. We''ll leave it for now."


    Just then, a department manager came looking for Yvette. Honestly, she''d never met anyone quite like Gwh before, and for the moment, she had bigger fish to fry.


    Gwh spent the whole morning in


    meetings. The department head had critiques for almost every concept artist in the game division-tweaking details here and there. But when it came to Gwh, not a single criticism.


    Everyone in the room could tell: it wasn''t favoritism. Her designs really were wless-beyond reproach.


    After two hours, Gwh had earned more than a few envious nces from her colleagues. Just next? round of brainstorming, the


    as they were diving into the Just


    ve


    conference room door swung open and L strode in, pointing straight at Gwh.


    "Thief! The concept art on yourputer was in my folder from when I still worked here. I didn''t have time to clear it before I left, and now you''ve stolen my designs! How


    could someone your age stoop so low?"


    L''s dramatic entrance left everyone stunned.


    Wasn''t L already out of thepany-gone to payroll to settle her final check weeks ago? Why was she suddenly back, and why was she picking a fight with the new girl?


    Under normal circumstances, Gwh would have retorted with a pointed argument. But she didn''t.


    She just smiled. ¡°You say those are your designs? Why don''t you write down the technical specs and we''llpare them to the originals?"


    L froze. Technical specs? Compare?


    Yvette had sent her after Gwh. If she could get Gwh fired for giarism, Yvette had promised her two hundred grand to help fund her grad school abroad.


    A few sharp words, a huge payout-who wouldn''t jump at the chance?


    But technical specs? What specs?


    There wouldn''t be any.

 Chapter 549

    Gwh watched L freeze, a slow, knowing smile curling at the corners of her lips.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t produce your so-called evidence, or did you never have any to begin with?"


    She unsped the ne from her neck and dangled it casually in front of L. ¡°I drew the original designs myself, right here at the office just two days ago. Every workstation has a security camera-my entire process is on record. If you think I giarized, feel free to check the footage from that day. Every new file has a clear creation date, including my initial sketches. Your name''s L, right? I''m sure HR remembers exactly when you resigned. Trying to frame me is a waste of everyone''s time."


    Gwh had no patience for fools. Weren''t CEOs supposed to be sharp? Yvette was no empty-headed beauty, but Gwh couldn''t fathom how she thought dragging someone in to use her of giarism would actually work-let alone box her into a corner.


    "L, I think it''s time you stopped giving yourself so much credit. We all just reviewed Gwh''s original designs, and your style isn''t even remotely simr to hers."


    Someone in the crowd, clearly annoyed with L, spoke up and shut her down.


    Not that anyone was necessarily on L''s side. The fact that she''de back to help Yvette only proved she''d always been a political chameleon-someone who knew how to pick a side and y along.


    L and Yvette were thick as thieves, and most people in the gaming department had never liked Yvette to begin with. Naturally, they weren''t about to go easy on L either.


    "Exactly. It''s not just the style-the way you draw and the way she draws aren''t even in the same ballpark. You im she stole your work, but honestly, I doubt you''d even be able to copy hers if you tried."


    Gwh''s 3D models were wless. The most impressive part was that, in just three days, she''d caught up to the progress the team had made in two weeks. There was no way L could have managed that.


    Everyone knew what L was


    capable of; after all, they had worked together for years. Anyone with real talent would have been promoted to manager or at least team lead by now. L, meanwhile, was still stuck at the same entry-level position.


    She worked hard, sure, but raw talent? She just didn''t have it.


    "What do you know about my style?" L shot back, her face flushed with anger. "We''re all just here to make a living. Who says I have to bare my entire portfolio for everyone to judge?"


    She''d assumed that, since Yvette was the target, the other colleagues would take her side. Instead, she''d been left out in the cold.


    "You really don''t know yourself, do you?" someone shot back. "And do you really want us to spell out the real reason you quit?"


    L mped her mouth shut. The truth was, she''d started dating someone recently and lost all focus for her work. She was constantly. missing deadlines, dragging down the entire team''s progress. Even if none of her colleagues reported herck of effort, it was only a matter of time before she got let go for failing to keep up.


    The workce is a ruthless battlefield-no blood spilled, but careers ruined all the


    same.


    At that moment, the department manager set aside his mug, having sat back and watched the whole spectacle with detached amusement.


    ¦«¦Ï¦É


    "Meeting''s over," he said calmly. "L, you no longer work here. Please don''t interrupt our meetings again. As for why you left, we don''t need to exin your personal business to the new hires. Everyone''s busy-don''t make a scene and embarrass yourself further."

 Chapter 550

    In the end, L slunk away, humiliated, after the entire gaming department called her out.


    The matter fizzled out without any real consequences.


    "Gwyn, don''t let people like that bother you. Everyone can see how good you are," someone reassured her.


    Except for the one person Yvette had nted in the gaming department to report back to her, every colleague stood firmly by Gwh''s side.


    Naturally, Yvette got wind of the oue almost immediately. She was furious, but there was nothing she could do about Gwh.


    That evening, the gaming team organized a dinner. The manager booked a private room at Savory Grace, a trendy fusion restaurant, and of course, Gwh was invited.


    She let Hans know in advance. He told her to text him when they wrapped up so he could pick her up.


    From the look of things, Hans wasn''t remotely interested in helping Hawthorne keep up appearances. It made sense-Hawthorne was the CEO, and only he and Gwh knew the real reason she joined thepany. He didn''t owe anyone an exnation.


    Even though Gwh hadn''t been at thepany long, no one saw her as someone who''d gotten in through connections or favoritism. She had quickly won people over with her abilities and work ethic.


    The whole incident with L had caused quite a stir in thepany. But everyone knew the truth: Miss Yvette was jealous and resentful of the new girl, Gwh, and no one took it too seriously.


    Still, word eventually reached Hawthorne.


    Hans went to knock on Yvette''s office door, his face back to its usual cold, impassive expression-the same look everyone, including Leonie Everhart, saw from him.


    "Miss Yvette, Mr. Everhart would like to see you."


    Yvette rarely received messages from Hans; usually, if Hawthorne wanted her, he called her directly. For most other executives, unless it was something urgent, Hans would be the one to pass on messages.


    The moment Yvette saw Hans, her heart sank.


    She forced herself to stay calm. "Got it. Tell Mr. Everhart I''ll be there right away."


    "Alright."


    Hans had barely left when Yvette, heels clicking on the polished floor, made her way to Hawthorne''s office, her face clouded with grievance.


    The door was open. When she entered, Hawthorne was bent over his desk, scribbling notes, not even ncing up. "Shut the door," he said quietly.


    Yvette''s nose stung as she closed the door behind her.


    Outside, the secretaries strained their ears but couldn''t hear a thing. Still, everyone suspected the conversation had something to do with the new girl, Gwh.


    one


    After all, this neer was unlike anyone else. In just a few days, she''d managed to break several of Mr. Everhart''s famously strict rules: Thepany was supposed to be a fortress against nepotism- got in through connections. Yet, rumor had it Gwh was a friend of Mr. Everhart''s niece, and that alone had gotten her a job. Then there was the rule about not taking time off without a good reason-she''d started that very morning, and by the afternoon, Mr.


    Everhart had sent his own assistant to HR to personally arrange her leave.


    Some people had even seen her arrive in Mr. Everhart''s car. No wonder Miss Yvette was worked up and looking for trouble.


    "Let''s hear it," Hawthorne said, still busy with his paperwork, not even bothering to ask Yvette questions directly.


    Yvette''s eyes instantly filled with tears. "Why? Just because of some college kid, you''re going to criticize the way I handle things? You never cared about this sort of trivial nonsense before."


    She was seething with frustration.


    Gwh had nothing-no


    experience, no credentials, just youth and a pretty face. Yvette refused to believe Hawthorne was that shallow. Besides, if she wanted to deal with Gwh, Hawthorne shouldn''t interfere.


    She''d devoted years to thispany,nded major ounts, and worked into the early hours night after night. She was the woman Hawthorne couldn''t without. If not for her, would the<ppany even be where it was today?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 551

    "So you''re telling me¡ªa senior executive, in front of the entirepany,


    deliberately provoked a former employee who''d already resigned and taken her own designs, dragged her back into the office, and then let her use our new staff member during a meeting? And on top of that, you treat a baseless giarism usation like it''s no big deal?"


    Hawthorne finally closed the folder in his hands and looked up at Yvette. There was a darkness in his eyes she had never seen before.


    She was used to his sharpness, his decisiveness. She''d always thought of his personality as cold and forceful-never one for pleasantries or emotional disys. Even with her, he''d never made exceptions, holding everyone in thepany to the same strict standards.


    Yvette hadn''t started out as a senior manager. It was Hawthorne''s relentless pressure and high expectations that had shaped her into who she was now.


    She could stand on her own now, and she''d always believed Hawthorne respected women like her-why else would he have spent so much effort mentoring her?


    But today, for the first time, she saw Hawthorne lose his temper to defend a young


    woman.


    Since the day she''d met him, she''d never seen him show such emotion over anyone. Gwh was the only exception.


    That''s why Yvette needed to know why.


    She didn''t want Hawthorne to simply point out her mistakes-she wanted to know,pared to this inexperienced girl, what was shecking?


    "Mr. Everhart was very clear-thepany doesn''t tolerate nepotism. Then why does Gwh get special treatment? Or do your words mean nothing after all?"


    Yvette could hardly keep herself together.


    Hawthorne regarded her coldly.


    "My decisions are my own responsibility. Gwh isn''t under your supervision, and you don''t need to concern yourself with her. Focus on your own work. I expect this not to happen again."


    He''d drawn a clear line in the sand-Yvette was forbidden from interfering with Gwh.


    "Mr. Everhart, I''m not feeling well. I''d like to take three days off."


    She said it out of pure defiance¡ªshe wanted to see if thepany could still function without her for three days.


    "Are you sure?"


    Hawthorne''s tone stayed even, his expression unchanged. Yvette had at least expected a word of concern.


    She held her breath, her pride refusing to let her back down after being scolded like that.


    "Yes."


    "Alright," Hawthorne said simply. "Take three days. Get some rest."


    Yvette was left speechless.


    I.ne


    She stared at him as he immediately turned his attention back to his work, making it clear he had


    more to say. With a toss of


    her hair, she stormed out.


    The secretary, who had been watching the office door nervously, quickly


    pretended to be busy as Yvette passed.


    After work, Gwh joined the game development team for dinner at a trendy fusion restaurant.


    She''d worked at a fewpanies


    since moving to Greenvale, and she


    had to admit, while Hawthorne''s


    vel


    politics and messy drama, something about the ce felt different. The people were warmer, more genuine.


    Maybe Hawthorne''s favoritism had made others quick to adapt, but her supervisor genuinely seemed to appreciate her work.


    "Gwyn, a drink?" Her supervisor came over and filled her ss before she could refuse.


    Other than Gwh, there were three other women in the department; all about her age. Each of them had a small ss of wine in hand it seemed to be a tradition. No one pressured anyone else to drink; everyone just sipped quietly.


    "Don''t worry, Hans ising to pick you upter, right? Trust us, none of us would


    dare try to get you drunk-not even if you paid us."

 Chapter 552

    With everyone teasing her, Gwh could only smile shyly, relieved that none of them tried prying into whatever was or wasn''t going on between her and Hawthorne. She let out a quiet sigh, grateful she didn''t have to waste her breath on exnations nobody would believe anyway. As if anyone would really buy that she and Hawthorne were nothing but a walking disaster together.


    After a few sses of wine, Gwh felt her head start to spin. She rarely drank -her godfathers and mentors had always treated her like a precious gem, warning her about the dangers of the world. "You can be wild, you can be bold," they''d said, "but never let your guard down with alcohol. No matter how tough you think you are, it only takes one careless moment for someone to take advantage."


    It was only because they''d mentioned Hans wasing to pick her up that she''d allowed herself a drink. Even then, her tolerance was embarrassingly low.


    She left the restroom, her steps unsteady, as though she were walking on clouds. Her head was fuzzy, and the world tilted a little as she made her way down the hall toward their booth.


    "Gwyn?"


    She''d barely taken a few steps when, out of nowhere, a strong arm snaked around her waist, pulling her into a man''s chest.


    A heavy cloud of cologne hit her nose, making her eyes sting with tears. When she finally got a good look at who it was, she shoved him away immediately.


    "Bill Crawford?"


    Of course it was him. No matter how many times she''d blocked his numbers, Bill had a way of popping up like a bad penny. Running into him here of all ces- what were the odds?


    "You''ve been drinking?" Bill frowned, his gaze lingering on the rosy flush across Gwh''s cheeks. The dim golden light only made her look more alluring.


    Seeing Bill made Gwh tense up. The relentless calls over the past couple of weeks had left her on edge. She knew all about his reputation-Greenvale''s notorious yboy, nevercking in femalepany. Why he''dtched onto her, of all people, was anyone''s guess.


    "My coworkers are waiting for me. I should get back."


    All she wanted was to put as much space between them as possible.


    But Bill had no intention of letting her go. He grabbed her wrist, pulling her firmly into the circle of his arms. Startled, Gwh pressed her hand against his chest, keeping him at arm''s length.


    It was strange. There''d been a time when they were close¡ªnothing as far as kissing or sleeping together, but hugs and yful touches had never bothered her before. Now, even the thought of his hands on her made her skin crawl.


    Bill seemed to notice, a cold smirk curling his lips. "Let me guess-you think just because Leonie hooked up with Ethan, you can set your sights on Hawthorne? That guy''s


    practically a monk. Rum Sights


    has it he doesn''t even like women. You''d be


    wasting your time."


    From the moment he''d spotted her, Bill''s eyes hadn''t left Gwh''s face.


    Gwh''s voice was colder still. "We''re over, Bill. Who I''m interested in now is none of your business. Maybe you should worry about your own life instead."


    Leonie had filled her in on all thetest gossip-Bill changing girlfriends every other week, even dating a minor celebrity at one point. Maybe he''d finally run out of new faces to chase.


    "Gwyn,e on, I''m serious. Stop ying games ande back to me. Why bother working yourself to death at somepany when you could have everything you want? Whatever Hawthorne''s paying you, I''ll triple it. Plus, I''ll throw in an extra five grand a month for living expenses. What do you say?"


    The words were barely out of his mouth when Gwh pped him, hard, across the face. His eyes darkened instantly, a storm brewing beneath the surface. "Not enough? Fine. Ten grand."


    The p had sobered her uppletely. She raised her hand for another, but this time Bill caught her wrist midair.


    "My patience isn''t endless, Gwh. Opportunities like this don''te around every day. Don''t make me change my mind."


    "You''re delusional, Bill. I pped you because you''re arrogant, and I won''t get back together with you because simply don''t want you. You know? what? You''re right-I do like


    Hawthorne. If he''s not eno


    in


    women, I''ll just have to change his


    mind.


    If you really think, between you and him, I''d ever pick you... maybe take a long, hard look in the mirror. It''s not that I''m not good enough for your ten grand a month. It''s that I''d never want it from you. This is the end of the line, Bill."

 Chapter 553

    She wrenched her wrist free from Bill Crawford''s grip, but her words only pushed him over the edge. All the time and effort he''d wasted on her shed through his mind, and the wine made his frustration burn hotter. Gwh''s flushed, indignant face-so soft and pretty even when angry-only stoked a desire he could barely contain.


    He mped down on her wrist, refusing to let go. His gaze dropped to her parted lips, and the urge to kiss her became irresistible.


    So he did.


    "We''ve been dating for months and you still won''t even let me kiss you. Are you just ying me? Fine, you want to leave? Spend the night with me-after that, you''re free to go."


    He moved closer, and the shock sobered Gwh instantly. But she couldn''t match his strength, especially with Bill acting like a wild animal who''d lost all


    reason.


    "Bill Crawford, have you no shame?"


    Only now did Gwh see what kind of man he really was-shameless enough to say something like that out loud.


    "Sleep with me, and you can leave whenever you want."


    He tried to pull her toward him, but suddenly a sharp gust of wind whipped past


    his ear, followed instantly by the crack of a solid punch. Bill staggered, vision spinning with stars.


    He hadn''t even found his bnce when the metallic tang of blood flooded his mouth. His ears rang, and his head buzzed with pain.


    "Who the hell dares hit me?"


    Bill finally looked up-only to see Hawthorne standing at Gwh''s side. He wore


    a ssic ck suit with a long overcoat draped over his left arm, and his right hand was balled into a fist, veins bulging from the effort. There was a cold, murderous fury in his eyes, the kind that made you think he could end a life without blinking.


    Even Gwh flinched-she''d only ever seen that look once before, the day her father tracked her and her mother down. The aura Hawthorne exuded now was exactly the same.


    Hawthorne was Greenvale''s most feared man-the one no one dared cross. Bill Crawford knew he didn''t stand a chance.


    A crowd began to gather-some coworkers, some just curious onlookers.


    They all saw Gwh, Mr. Everhart, and Bill Crawford-the golden boy of Crawford Group.


    Hans arrived just then, freezing when he caught a glimpse of Hawthorne''s expression.


    The CEO looked ready to kill. Bill had already lost his nerve the moment he saw Hawthorne, and Gwh grabbed Hawthorne''s arm, sensing he was about to strike again.


    "Uncle, please, that''s enough," she blurted out.


    Bill, already shaken, heard Gwh call Hawthorne "Uncle" and caught the worry


    in her eyes. His pride red hotter than his fear.


    Hawthorne realized he might''ve gone too far, but at the time, all he could think about was not letting a man hurt a woman in front of him.


    "Did you get your things?" he asked Gwh.


    She nodded, still tense. "Yeah."


    "Let''s go, then."


    Right in front of Bill, Hawthorne took Gwh''s hand and started to lead her away. But, out of nowhere, Bill lunged at them, a pocketknife shing in his grip.


    "Hawthorne, you might scare everyone else, but not me. Gwh''s my girlfriend!"


    Gwh''s eyes caught the knife,


    and a memory mmed into her-the image of her father rushing to save her mother. She saw Violet Marchand''s hand, the knife plunging into McNeil Langford''s chest.


    "No-don''t!"


    Her pupils dted with panic. Without thinking, she threw herself in front of Hawthorne, intercepting Bill Crawford''s de, desperate to stop him from attacking.


    "Please, don''t hurt Dad-don''t!"

 Chapter 554

    The moment Gwh caught sight of the dagger, her legs gave out and she copsed in a faint.


    Fortunately, Hawthorne was quick enough to catch her. Even before Bill Crawford had a chance to brandish the de, Hawthorne had already seized his wrist, wrestled the weapon from his grip, and driven it straight into the wall behind Bill''s ear. The force of the blow was so great that only half the handle was left protruding.


    Bill Crawford, who had been reeking of whiskey and barely aware of his surroundings, sobered up in an instant.


    Someone shouted for security, and the restaurant manager hurried over, rmed by themotion. Seeing the scene, he immediately called his staff to step in.


    "Mr. Everhart-"


    Bill Crawford stood there, stunned and speechless. He''d only meant to save a shred of dignity, not to actually hurt anyone. Now, seeing Gwh lying unconscious, remorse broke through his bravado. "I didn''t touch her. Gwyn-"


    Bill''s feelings for Gwh were never truly malicious¡ªjust the stubborn pride and possessiveness of a man who''d lost control.


    "Escort Mr. Crawford out," the manager ordered. "He''s brandished a weapon and threatened someone. Let the authorities sort this out."


    Hawthorne gently scooped Gwh into his arms and carried her outside. Hans fell in step beside him, already on the phone dealing with Bill Crawford''s mess. The rest of the gaming department, who had witnessed their boss carry Gwh out, were stunned sober by the spectacle.


    Had they seen it right? Was it just their imagination? Mr. Everhart himself had carried Gwh away.


    Bill Crawford was soon escorted out by the police. As he was led away, he couldn''t help but nce back, watching as Hawthorne ced Gwh in the car, guilt written all over his face.


    "How''s Gwh?" he managed to ask as Hans approached him.


    Hans rolled his wrist, thennded a punch squarely on Bill''s face. As Bill clutched his bleeding nose, Hans leaned in and said, "Mr. Everhart sends his regards on behalf of Miss Langford."


    The officers holding Bill averted their eyes, pretending not to notice a thing. Blood trickled between Bill''s fingers as he red at Hans. "You''ll pay for this." Hans snorted. "Good luck with that. Maybe try saying it again when you''re out.¡± Gwh was rushed to the hospital. All night long, Hawthorne sat by her side, watching helplessly as she was tormented by nightmares.


    Sweat beaded on her forehead as she murmured deliriously.


    "No, don''t hurt Mommy. Don''t hurt Daddy. Violet, please, don''t="


    Her cries were soft, like a frightened kitten. No matter how gently Hawthorne called her name, he couldn''t pull her from the nightmare.


    "Is there anything that can ease her pain?" he asked the doctor.


    Hawthorne had only intended to bring Gwh in for a quick checkup and leave her in the care of a nurse, but seeing her like this, he realized things were far worse than he''d thought.


    The doctor could only offer a helpless shake of the head. "Mr.


    Everhart, we''re ER physicians. Miss Langford''s symptoms appear to be psychological in nature. We''d


    rmend a consult with our mental health specialists."


    The answer was blunt. Such persistent nightmares, and her inability to wake from them, pointed to a deeper trauma. Whether this was a one-time episode or O something chronic, they couldn''t say.  s?novel


    "I understand," Hawthorne replied quietly.


    He sat at her bedside. Suddenly, Gwh reached out in her sleep and mped onto his arm.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I really didn''t mean to."


    Again and again, she repeated the words, "I''m sorry." Hawthorne gently wiped the sweat from her brow and patted her cheek, trying tofort her.


    Her face, usually so vibrant and beautiful, had turned ghostly pale. Even her delicate eyebrows were drawn tight in distress; her whole body trembled.


    Hawthorne held her hand, refusing to let go.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    She kept repeating it, lost in her nightmare. Hawthorne leaned closer, softly stroking her hair,forting her as if she were a frightened child.

 Chapter 555

    "Gwyn, sweetheart, it''s not your fault."


    Hawthorne''s voice was low and steady, and somehow, his words managed to quiet Gwh''s trembling. He watched her with a furrowed brow, his gaze fixed on her delicate face.


    The Langford family scandal in Starfall City was hardly a secret. Years ago, the head of the Langford Group had neglected his wife for his mistress, ultimately sending his own daughter to live with the other woman. The resulting divorce had be gossip fodder for everyone in town.


    Most med the Langfords'' eldest daughter-the very girl before him, who just hours ago had been so full of life. They whispered that if she hadn''t fixated on the woman her father kept on the side, if she hadn''t epted a stranger as her mother, maybe her parents wouldn''t have divorced. Maybe her father wouldn''t have ended up in aa trying to save her, leaving her younger siblings without a dad and their once-intact family in pieces.


    Hawthorne had always considered it a story, nothing more. In fact, he sometimes felt he owed that little girl he''d never met a debt of gratitude. If not for the Langford family''s downfall, the Everharts wouldn''t be where they were today- McNeil, that ruthless rival, would have swallowed their legacy whole.


    He watched as Gwh slowly turned to curl her arms around herself, clutching tightly. She looked nothing like the tormented girl from moments before. Now, she pressed her cold cheek against the warmth of his hand, absentmindedly tracing his knuckles and murmuring like a small, docile pet.


    "Daddy... Daddy, I didn''t mean it. I don''t ever want Ms. Marchand again."


    Ms. Marchand everyone in Starfall City knew that meant Violet. She''d nearly singlehandedly ruined the legendary business tycoon a decade ago. She could''ve made a name for herself honestly, but she''d wasted every opportunity and resorted to dirty tricks. Now, she was just another forgotten face, destined to spend the rest of her days behind bars.


    Hawthorne didn''t say another word, letting her use his hand for a pillow. The gesture soothed Gwh, and for the rest of the night, she finally slept soundly, no longer tossing and turning in distress.


    Hawthorne let her cling to him until morning, enduring the numbness in his arm without so much as a wince.


    When Gwh woke, she found herself in a hospital bed, Leonie standing at her side.


    "Oh my god, Gwyn, you''re finally awake. I was terrified."


    Gwh blinked at her through the haze of sleep. Leonie looked as if she might burst into tears as she reached for her.


    Slowly, the memories ofst night returned. She remembered drinking too much, almost being cornered by


    Bill Crawford-he''d tried to take advantage of her. Then Hawthorne appeared. After that, she''d seen a knife, and everything had gone ck. The rest was a nk.


    "How did I end up here?" she asked, wondering if Hawthorne had brought her to


    the hospital, though he was nowhere to be seen.


    "I''m not sure," Leonie replied. "Hans called me, so I rushed over as soon as I could."


    Gwh nodded. So it had been


    Hawthorne or Hans who brought her here. A sudden thought struck her, and she turned to Leonie. "You didn''t tell your mom, did you?"


    Mrs. Everhart was a warm, caring woman, and Gwh didn''t want her to worry.


    Leonie shook her head. "No, I had rehearsal at the theater this morning and haven''t had a chance to tell her."


    "Good. Please don''t. It''s really not a big deal-I just fainted from low blood sugar."


    Ever since that night years ago,


    Gwh Couldn''t stand the sight of anything truly dangerous-especially blood. That memory was a thorn


    lodged deep inside her, and any hint of it sent her spiraling.


    "Oh, I''m just d you''re okay," Leonie said softly.


    Hans appeared at the doorway, and seeing the two girls chatting, he knocked


    lightly to announce himself.

 Chapter 556

    "The doctor says there''s nothing serious. Miss Langford can stay for observation or be discharged right away."


    Everything was left up to her.


    "Gwyn, are you sure it was just low blood sugar? Uncle''s situation isn''t urgent- just take a few days off. Your healthes first."


    "I''m fine. There''s no need for me to stay here."


    She knew these fainting spells were an old problem. What she didn''t know was whether she''d done anything embarrassing after arriving at the hospital.


    "Was it you who brought me herest night?"


    Gwh turned to Hans for confirmation. He started to smile, but seeing Leonie''s sharp gaze on him, he softened his expression and managed to look more


    Leonie rolled her eyes and muttered under her breath, "Teacher''s pet."


    Hans neither tried to hide the truth nor had he been told by Mr. Everhart to keep it quiet. He certainly wasn''t about to im the credit for himself.


    "It was Mr. Everhart who brought you here."


    Of course.


    Gwh could recall bits and pieces, especiallyte in the night. It felt as though she''d been transported back to childhood, with McNeil at her side, stroking her hair and soothing her to sleep.


    But she knew that was impossible. If her father ever woke up again, it would be her greatest wishe true.


    Still, the sensation fromst night was painfully real-so real it was as if someone had stayed by her side the entire night.


    She could only guess, too afraid to ask for confirmation, worried that if it really was true, she''d never know how to face it.


    "Gwyn? Gwyn!"


    Leonie''s voice finally pulled her out of her reverie after calling her name several times.


    "Huh? What did you just say?"


    She''d zoned out and missed everything Leonie had said.


    "What are you thinking about? I''ve been talking to you forever and you haven''t heard a word. Never mind, I''ll let it go since you''re the patient. Why don''t you move back in with me? You scared me half to death."


    Gwh shook her head. Leonie meant well but had a big mouth, and Gwh didn''t want to trouble her friends any more than necessary.


    Thankfully, Leonie understood. She grumbled a bit more, but when Gwh didn''t respond, she let the matter drop.


    Hans took care of the discharge paperwork, then pulled the car around to the front entrance when he saw the two womening out.


    "Miss Everhart, shall I take you home first?" Hans''s tone was polite but left little room for argument.


    But Leonie, ever the contrarian, shot back, "Why take me first? Gwyn''s not feeling well-she should get home and rest before anyone else."


    Hans fought back a sigh. Every time he dealt with Leonie, her sharp tonguedeft him speechless, and he never dared talk back-otherwise, she''d spend the rest of the drive ring daggers at him.


    He sometimes wondered what he''d done to offend Miss Everhart, but no matter


    how hard he racked his brain, he couldn''te up with anything.


    "Gwyn, let Hans take you home first. Weren''t you in the middle of rehearsing for the y? If you''re


    gone too long, it''ll mess up your


    schedule. I''ll be fine, and besides, if your mom calls and finds out you''re not home, she''ll start worrying again."


    Only the mention of Mrs. Everhart could make Leonie back down a little.


    Leonie fell in line, and Hans looked as if he''d dodged a bullet, wiping his brow in relief.


    It was still early, so Leonie headed back to the drama club to continue rehearsals, while Hans drove Gwh to the Hawthorne estate.


    Once in her room, Gwh changed, took a long shower, and crawled under the covers, breathing in the scent of sunshine lingering in her sheets.


    Compared to the sterile smell of the hospital, the faint floral fragrance in her room was a balm for the soul.


    She stared at the ceiling, her mind racing with thoughts she couldn''t quiet.

 Chapter 557

    Her phone was right beside her. For the first time, she dialed Victoria Turner''s number herself.


    Victoria stared at the screen, momentarily frozen when she saw "Gwh" sh across the caller ID.


    Celia was ying violin in the living room, the lilting notes filling the space. Not wanting to disturb the music or the call, Victoria quietly slipped out into the garden.


    She nced at the phone again, almost unable to believe Gwyn would call her at this hour.


    With trembling fingers, she unlocked the screen. "Mom, it''s me-Gwyn-"


    She barely got the words out before her voice wavered, thick with emotion.


    Victoria, always sensitive to her daughter''s moods, instantly sensed something was wrong. "What is it, Gwyn? Has something happened?"


    Just hearing her name spoken so gently shattered Gwh''sposure. She fought hard to swallow her sobs, biting her lip so her mother wouldn''t hear her crying.


    On the other end, Victoria heard only silence and wondered if the call had dropped.


    Then Gwh spoke again, her voice steady, as if nothing was wrong. "I''m okay. I''m doing well in Greenvale. I''ve made friends, and I found a great job. You don''t need to worry about me. I just... I just wanted to say I miss you, and Dad, so much."


    She rushed through the words and held the phone away from her face, terrified her mother would hear her tears.


    Victoria sat there for a long moment, gripping the phone so tightly her knuckles turned white. Finally, voice trembling, she said, "Gwyn, when you''ve had enough time away,e home, sweetheart. Your dad misses you, and so do I. Auntie and Chris, and especially Celia-they''re always asking when their big sister''sing back."


    What weighed on Victoria most was always Gwh. Her daughter''s thoughts and feelings were a mystery-she had McNeil''s quiet strength, but also Victoria''s sensitivity.


    As a child, Gwh had been lively and stubborn, fiercely opinionated, loving and hating with equal passion. Even when she was wrong, she stood firm. Now she was still stubborn, but instead of confronting things, she chose to run away.


    Victoria was at a loss. All she could do was hold Gwh gently, letting her make her own choices, never scolding, never pushing.


    Over the years, Gwh had been the least of Victoria''s worries-she excelled at school and managed her life independently, always looking out for her younger siblings.


    Victoria saw everything her daughter did. By anyone''s standards, Gwh was an exceptionally mature and considerate child. And yet, Victoria couldn''t help but worry, because since she was six, everything Gwh did seemed like she was trying to make up for something-as if she was forever atoning for a mistake no one med her for. It was far too cruel for a child to carry


    such a burden. Victoria, least of all, would never hold a child


    ountable for an innocent


    mistake.


    But as her mother, she felt powerless to free Gwh from her guilt.


    She wanted to tell her, "No one has ever med you. None of this is your fault.¡±


    If she had to sum up her and McNeil''s lives in a single word, it would be "fate."


    "I might only have a few more months left. Is Celia there?"


    Victoria wiped her tears away gently. "She is¡ªshe''s practicing. I can go get her if you''d like."


    "No, it''s okay, Mom. I''ll bring presents for everyone when Ie back. I''ve got to go now I have something to take care of."


    She ended the call quickly, not trusting herself to speak any longer. As soon as the line went dead, the tears she''d kept at bay fell in a torrent.


    "Mom, I can''t go back. I don''t deserve to go back."


    ¡°If you miss home, then go home. Why would you ever think you don''t deserve it?"


    At the doorway, a tall man stood watching her.


    His features were sharp, his eyes


    usually cold, but right now there was a softness there Gwh had never


    seen. Startled, she realized her. cheeks were wet with tears, and under Hawthorne''s gaze, she flushed bright red.


    When had hee in? How much had he heard?

 Chapter 558

    Hawthorne brought her a ss of milk. Gwh set her phone aside, eyes still wary.


    "Rx, I''m not here to gloat," he said, voice steady but not unkind. "If you miss home so much, why don''t you just go back?"


    For someone who seemed so much more mature than Leonie, Gwh was strangely hesitant when it came to her family.


    She looked away, blinking hard, like a little girl whose secret had just been discovered. Her eyes reddened almost instantly.


    "No one ever told you it''s rude to eavesdrop?" she snapped, mustering as much indignation as she could. She sounded more flustered than angry, like a kitten trying to bare its ws-full of bravado, but harmless in the end.


    The embarrassment quickly outweighed her irritation. The words were barely out of her mouth before she regretted them.


    If it hadn''t been for Hawthorne yesterday, she''d probably have ended up alone with Bill Crawford-


    "I''m sorry," Gwh blurted out, her voice softer now. "I shouldn''t have spoken to you like that. And... thank you. For yesterday."


    She watched as Hawthorne stepped inside, set the ss of milk down, and for a moment, she was at a loss for words.


    Wasn''t someone like Hawthorne supposed to be above these small acts of kindness? Yet here he was, bringing her milk, and she found herself oddly touched by it.


    Was it toote to thank him properly now?


    Hawthorne''s voice was low and rich-smooth as aged wine. Gwh''s apology was sincere, but she hadn''t expected him to tease her in return, leaving her momentarily speechless.


    Thankfully, he let it go after that, not pressing her any further.


    Gwh stood there, fiddling with the hem of her sweater, eyes darting away. She looked every bit the little girl caught doing something wrong.


    Suddenly, Hawthorne reached out. She tensed, uncertain of his intention-until he gently tucked a stray lock of her hair behind her ear.


    His fingertips brushed her skin, just barely grazing the tip of her ear, sending a shiver down her spine. Hawthorne seemed just as startled, quickly withdrawing his hand.


    They both froze, a beat of awkward silence hanging between them.


    He cleared his throat and veered toward a safer subject. "Bill Crawford. You two dated?"


    Gwh was still reeling from that idental touch, finding it hard to focus. When Hawthorne had


    rescued her, he''d seemed so


    different from his usual dist


    self almost fierce, like someone who could tear the world apart if he wanted.


    She hesitated, weighing her words. But she''d already told Leonie the truth, and Bill''s attitude in the restaurant had spoken for itself.


    "Yeah. We dated for a few months, but nothing ever happened between us. We broke up before, and I didn''t expect to run into him yesterday."


    Even thinking about it left her uneasy. After Hawthorne showed up, she had no idea what became of Bill Crawford.


    "He was taken in by the police,"


    Hawthorne said bluntly. "Not enough to put him behind bars for good, but


    he''ll spend a couple of weeks in a


    cell Maybe that''ll teach him @ lesson."


    Gwh stared at him, surprised. Bill always acted untouchable


    around her, like he could do


    whatever he pleased. But Hawthorne had managed to get him locked up for half a month-that said everything about the difference in power between them.


    She opened her mouth to respond, but whatever she wanted to say never made it


    out.


    Hawthorne didn''t push. Instead, his gaze shifted to the milk. "Drink up and get some rest. No need to go into the office for the next few days."


    He paused, fixing her with a steady look. "I''ll handle Miss Yvette. You don''t need to worry about it."


    With that, he left, not lingering for any further conversation.


    Gwh lifted the ss. The milk was pleasantly warm-neither too hot nor too cold. She took a careful sip; it was perfect.


    As she finished the ss, her eyes stung and her cheeks flushed with unexpected warmth.


    Aside from her family¡ªher dad, mom, aunt, and grandmother-the Everharts were the first people outside her own blood who had ever shown her such kindness.

 Chapter 559

    She clutched her mug, unable to put it down for a long time.


    Gwh had barely sat down when her phone rang.


    To her surprise, it was her great-aunt calling. She answered immediately.


    "Gwyn, where are you right now? Your grandfather''s very ill. You shoulde home-this might be yourst chance to see him."


    A chill shot through Gwh. Her hands shook so badly, she nearly dropped the phone.


    Why hadn''t her mother mentioned this when they spoke earlier?


    "Where is he?" Gwh''s voice trembled, as if saying it aloud would make it more real.


    "He was just rushed into the ER. Your mom''s already there. Gwyn, get back as soon as you can¡ªI''m heading over right now. We''ll talkter."


    Emily Turner hung up and hurried off to the hospital with Celia and Chris to see Thorpe Langford.


    For years, Thorpe''s health had held steady, just the asional cold or headache. The family doctor visited every month for routine checkups. But today-no one knew why-he''d eaten an extra slice of cake and suddenly couldn''t breathe. Thankfully, the butler noticed in time and got him to the hospital.


    Ever since McNeil slipped into aa, Thorpe had never quite recovered. He spent his days tending to the old manor''s garden or asking Victoria to bring Gwh, Celia, and Chris over to keep himpany.


    No one mentioned McNeil in front of him anymore; everyone knew just how much it hurt.


    If McNeil never woke up, Thorpe''s pain would be no less than a father burying his own child. The thought was heartbreaking.


    Still reeling after her call with Emily, Gwh was frantic. She didn''t bother with packing¡ªshe just bolted out of Hawthorne''s estate. She assumed he''d left for work, but to her surprise, he was still in the foyer.


    He nced at her rushed, pale face. "What''s wrong? I told you to get some rest."


    "I have to go back to Starfall City. My grandfather''s very sick."


    Right now, she didn''t care if Hawthorne figured out who she really was. Ever since Leonie told her about the Everhart family''s feud with the Langfords, she''d suspected Hawthorne might have guessed her true identity. Why else would he watch her so closely? A man of his stature wouldn''t worry about an ordinary young woman unless he thought she was a spy sent by his rivals.


    But the truth was, her run-in with the Everharts had been pure ident, nothing


    more.


    Hawthorne studied her face, saw the desperation there, and stubbed out his cigarette. "I''ll go with you."


    Gwh hesitated, a flicker of disbelief in her eyes.


    Was he reallying with her? Back to Starfall City?


    "I know you''re McNeil''s daughter. If your grandfather''s this ill, I''ll go with you. I can''t let you travel alone."


    She didn''t have the energy to question his motives. All she could think about was her grandfather.


    "Fine," she managed, swallowing hard, fighting back tears.


    Hawthorne was already on the phone, ordering his private jet to be readied on thewn. Ten minutester the roar of engines echoed across the estate.


    "Do you need to bring anything?"


    Gwh shook her head. There


    were clothes back home, and this et


    wasn''t the time for gifts. She just wanted to see her grandfather.


    "Then let''s go."


    He walked beside her, slowing his pace to match hers. As the ne came into


    view, Gwh''s eyes filled with tears.


    Grandpa, please be okay. Gwyn''sing home.

 Chapter 560

    These past few days, Hawthorne had been spending a lot of time with Gwh. She wasn''t much of a talker, but when she did speak, she rarely stopped once she started.


    After that phone call and boarding the ne, however, Gwh fellpletely silent. She sat there quietly, as still and beautiful as a marble statue.


    Hawthorne kept herpany, asionally searching for the right words tofort her. Yet each time he was about to speak, the words caught in his throat and never made it out.


    The Everhart family had built their legacy over a century, through the sweat and toil of generations. Now, all of that was a hair''s breadth away from ruin at the hands of the Langfords.


    Gwh was McNeil''s daughter, and today she was on her way to see the Langford family''s ailing patriarch. Given the bitter history between their families, Hawthorne supposed he should''ve been d.


    After all, McNeil was Thorpe''s grandson. If Thorpe hadn''t started everything, there would be no McNeil-and the Everharts wouldn''t have nearly been wiped out a


    few years ago.


    Gwh sat in silence, asionally wiping away a tear with the back of her hand when she thought no one was looking.


    Her great-grandfather had always been good to her, to Celia, to Chris. She still remembered the childhood visits to his house, running wild with her cousins. There was one time she''d knocked over his antique vase. The porcin had shattered across the floor and even the housekeepers looked stricken at the sight.


    She''d been certain her great-grandfather would be furious. She''d overheard the staff say how much he loved that vase, how he polished it every morning with a soft cloth.


    But he cherished it not for its beauty, but because he''d bought it in his youth to win over her great-grandmother''s heart. The vase was a token of his love and longing for the wife he''d lost.


    When Gwh broke it, her great-grandfather merely patted her head, smiled, and told the staff to clean it up. No anger, no harsh words.


    She''d heard he''dter spent a small fortune trying to have it restored by some expert, but she never saw the vase again. Some of the staff said they''d seen him standing in front of the empty pedestal in the mornings, dabbing at his eyes with a handkerchief.


    Gwh stared nkly as the ne climbed higher, her thoughts scattered in a thousand directions amid the endless sea of clouds outside.


    But through it all, one conviction


    kept her anchored: if she could,


    novi


    she''d dly give up years of her own life in exchange for her


    great-grandfather''s health and long life.  s?novel


    What was the point of her existence anyway? All she''d ever done was trouble her family-her father might never wake again, her mother was heartbroken because of her. What good had she brought anyone? Sometimes it felt like she was nothing but a burden-a mistake.


    If her life could buy her family''s health, she''d do it. If she could trade her days for


    her father opening his eyes again, she''d do it in a heartbeat.


    She was useless, worthless.


    The more she thought, the deeper she sank into guilt and self-reproach. Sadness pressed in on her from all sides, suffocating and inescapable.


    "We still have a few hours until wend. Rest your head on me and try to get some sleep."


    A strong arm slipped around her shoulders, pulling her close. Hawthorne''s other hand gently guided her head to his shoulder.


    Suddenly, the chaos in her mind settled, and her emotions shifted strangely.


    She wasn''t used to being cared for like this, Or maybe it was just


    Hawthorne''s sudden tenderne


    that left her flustered and unsure, her heart tripping over itself.


    Bill Crawford had put his arm around her before, but it had never made her feel anything special.


    With Hawthorne, she felt awkward and uncertain. She tried to sit up and put a little distance between them, but he wouldn''t let her move away.


    "If you really feel that bad, just cry. It''s okay. Old folks go to the hospital all the time¡ªit doesn''t always mean it''s the end of the world."


    His words, meant tofort, almost made Gwhugh through her tears. Was


    this supposed to be reassuring? It sounded more like he was rubbing salt into her wounds.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!